ACSP-AESOP-APSA-ANZAPS
Planning for Cities in the 21st Century:
Opportunities and Challenges

World Planning Schools Congress
ACSP-AESOP-APSA-ANZAPS
ABSTRACTS Planning for Cities in the 21st Century:
Opportunities and Challenges
July 11-15,2001
Shanghai,China
Organizer
College of Architecture & Urban Planning
Tongji University

WPSC 2001
INDEX
1.The Role of Cities and 1 Regions
in Globalization’: sone sreseeeeee |
2 Public Participation, Urban Governance,
and Public Policyssssrsrrrr e225
3.Housing and Community Development
. eee . * oe 59
4.Gender, Race , and Social Exclusion:::
5. Telematics and Applicationof Information
Technology in Planning: 99
6.Sustainability of Urban and Regional
Developments scr ctr ctr 119
7.Planning Theory and History--:***** 157
8.Land Use, Transportation, and Growth
9.Urban Design and Physical Form::223
10.Infrastructure Planning- 7 249
41.Planning for Tourism and Recreation::-
12.Planning Education: rt 273
13.Historic Cities and Urban Heritage-"~
°DQQ
14.Planning for Developing Countries:
15.Transnational Planning++: +7177 777335
16.Planning and Laweercersee ste cee ese oes BAQ

WPSC 2001 (a)
Trax 01
The Role of Cities
and Regions in
Globalization

WPSC 2001
1001
The Role of Sao Paulo as a Global City: Private Benefits
and Social Costs Once Again?
Ana Cristina FERNANDES, Wilson CANO
Brazil
S4o Paulo has become a strategic Latin-American location for global
business, especially after Brazilian economy has managed to curtail inflation
and complied with the so-called Washington Consensus. Since 1990, the
number of corporate command activities located in So Paulo jumped up, as
did branch offices of transnational firms, financial operations, consultancy,
auditing and marketing activities, and the entire service infrastructure needed
for mediation between domestic and global markets.
Nonetheless, the effects of this global city role of Sao Paulo have changed its
significance within the Brazilian urban system whilst social disparities seem to
have increased. This paper aims at addressing these contradictory effects
from Sao Paulo's role as a global city within a developing and unequal social
economy. To which extent Sao Paulo’s improved international links have
harvested disparities and fragmentation of Brazilian urban network and social
economy? Outward orientation has contributed to boost job creation within
che metropolitan economy? To which extent one can say that on the contrary
globalization has pressed SAo Paulo's jobs, incomes and life quality down?
To which extent the global city status has raised land rent whilst pushing the
200r to distant areas lacking urban infrastructure? Is the city competitiveness
agenda the proper way to deal with the new problems that the metropolis is
facing given its inequalities?
We consider as hypothesis that there has been some re-concentration of
high-income activities in Sao Paulo's core areas, so as to reassure its
economic leadership and reinforce its international linkages in detriment of
domestic integration. And regarding the city itself, we ...
1002
Globalization, National Markets and Sub-National Specialization:
A Perspective from States in Western U.S.
Ashok Deo BARDHAN,
University of California at Berkeley, U.S.A.
Subhrajit GUHATHAKURTA
Arizona State University, U.S.A.
The study examines the extent to which global economic integration is
eading to regional specialization, regional disparities and competition
detween regions/states in the Western United States. The paper investigates
the role of globalization in contributing to regional disparities resulting from
differential structural changes in different regional economies. These
structural changes are induced by competition between states for foreign
investment and export markets, which often lead to greater specialization and
aggiomeration effects. The regions in this case are defined by state
boundaries for two reasons: 1) The states in the US have some latitude to
form industrial and trade policy and do in fact promote such policies through
rade organizations, state departments of commerce, and the local chambers
of commerce; 2) U.S. states are also the primary and major sources of data
on industrial structure and economic activity within their boundaries; and 3)
US states are the building blocks of economic and trading pattems at the
national level. Given the concentration of “new economy” industries, the
drversity of the industrial structure and the spillover effects in the U.S. western
-egion, California and other adjacent western states such as Arizona, Nevada,
Oregon, and Washington, are ideally suited for this study. On the other hand,
since the states in question belong to an economically integrated space of a
national market, with free flow of goods, capital and labor, there are, at the
same time, the harmonizing and standardizing effects of national economic
integration. The tension and dialectic interplay between these disparate
forces-those of global economic integration and national market
r*egration, ....
WPSC 2001
1003
Polynuclear Urban Regions in the Global Mosaic of
Regionai Economies: Patterns of Economic Specialization
and Diversification in the Randstad, the RheinRuhr Area
and the Flemish Diamond
Bart LAMBREGTS
Delft University of Technology
Netherlands
The current round of globalisation enhances the emergence of new patterns
of interregional economic specialisation rather than global homogenisation.
Several authors including Scott (1998) and Porter (1998) have recently
emphasised the persistent susceptibility of economic activity to specialisation
and concentration in space. Concomitantly, inspired by the perception that
competition among cities for mobile resources increases, some groups of
neighbouring medium-sized cities attempt to join forces to be a match for
larger metropolitan agglomerations. Well-known examples in North Western
Europe are the Randstad Holland, the Flemish Diamond (Brussels, Antwerp,
Ghent) and the RheinRuhr Area in Germany. In planning literature, such
regions have become known as polynuclear urban regions (cf. Dieleman &
Faludi, 1998).
An important challenge to urban and regional planners is how to formulate
new roles for their newly defined regions. A good start would be to establish
whether the regional economy is moving in the direction of pronounced
economic specialisation or, in contrast, economic diversification.
Specialisation could suggest that the region is acquiring a distinct place in the
global patchwork of regional economies. It could even portend the formation
of a competitive regional cluster of specialised economic activity. In such a
case, planners would dispose of various possible measures to enhance and
capitalise on the process already going on. Economic diversification,
alternatively, would provide less clear indications to planners. ...
1004
Cross-Border Orchid: Redefining Regions and Planning in
Globalization
Chu-Joe HSIA, Chaoyin LIU
National Taiwan University
China
Considering a region as a territorially defined labor market, what's the
regional transformation of tocal argricutture in the globalization? The authors
present a case study of the orchid industry vis-a-vis rural development in
Taiwan, and address various issues of dramatic regional transformation
caused by the global flows of capital and technology and local embeddedness
in the global economy. The authors will argue that, under such circumstances,
the planning strategies have to be redefined in relation to globalization and
there will be new possible roles for the iocal and regional governments.
A political economic methodology will be employed for an analysis of the
structure and dynamics of Taiwan's Phalaenopsis (Butterfly Orchid) industry
in the global economy. On the social and historical innovative seedbed of
local orchid communities, the productivity of this industry has been liberated
from the constraints of land and bio-time thanks to the boitechonological
advancement made over the years. The tacit know-how of breeding and the
standardization of production process have provided technological support
for the trans-border production networks of Phalaenopsis industry and the
changing patterns of international trade of Phalaenopsis market. The transborder
production and trade networks are related not only to the selective
globalization of science, technology, and skillful labors, but also to the
variable regional geometry of segments and networks in the global
economy. ...
WPSC 2001
1005
Three Generations of Key Projects for Urban Investments
in the Netherlands
Dick SCHUILING
University of Amsterdam
Netherlands
1.Central theme or hypothesis: what question to address?
How successfully does the Netherlands operate with its approach of Key
Projects for Urban Investment, also in comparison to large projects in the
USA and the UK?
Key Projects are an evergreen in recent national spatial planning in the
Netherlands, although selection criteria and content change over time. There
s a discrepancy between the policy weight - they are seen as of strategic
mportance for Dutch spatial planning — and the instrumentation of these
projects in terms of finance, special procedures, risk sharing etc. The
outcomes are mixed till now and the time is ripe for comparison and
evaluation of the three generations: is there an added value in terms of better
iand use, betfer programme, better public realm, better process, better
4rancial retums, better international competitiveness?
2.Approach and methodology: how to address that question?
The paper will be descriptive, comparative and evaluative, starting from an
nsttutional point of view. It begins with a historical policy overview of the
mTifee generations.
Ongin of and experiences with the first generation: 5 Pilot Projects for Public
>rvate Partnership in Urban Regeneration (from 1988);
The shift to the second generation: 7 Key Projects for Spatial Development
from 1991);
The birth of the third generation: 6 New Key Projects around High Speed
rain Stations (from 1996)...
1006
Brazilian Metropofitan Areas in an Age of Globalisation:
Some Remarks about the Case of Rio de Janeiro City
Glauco BIENENSTEIN
Universidade Federal Fiuminense
Brazil
~#e capitalism, which has been usually recognised as globalisation, has a
soecific pattern of development governed by a peculiar predominantly
selective and socially excluding expansion logic. This logic has determined a
‘ypical pattern of urban space production and management that is also
selective and socially excluding.
“his work attempts to reveal how the above mentioned pattern of urban space
sroduction, management and investment has developed, specially in
—eropolitan areas of peripheral capitalism, taking as a case study the city of
uo de Janeiro, Brazil.
“he research was carried out using two analytical/methodologicat
snovements that served as organising principles here.
The first, which can be understood as a theoretical construct of this remarks,
examines the importance and theoretical status of the term “globalisation” as
an expression of the new pattern of accumulation grounded on a
credominantly selective and socially excluding economic dynamic.
“he second movement, delineating the empirical aspect of this paper, is
Sided into two sub-sections. The first analyses the discourse, the
aamnistrative practices and the planning implemented by experts working for
te ctty administration of Rio de Janeiro, keeping in mind the increasing
competitiveness between cities.
The second sub-section describes the ways in which residential, commercial
and selective services were built in city areas, with special attention to those
ruded in the process of decentralisation. This sub-section also studies their
react in the nucleus of the Rio de Janeiro metropolis...
WPSC 2001
1007
The Embeddingness of White Elephants in Old Industrial
Regions: The Case of General Motors in Saltillo and the
Ruhrgebiet — integration and Sociological Considerations
Humberto B. ROSALES
University of Dortmund, Cornell University
Germany
The proposed paper offers insight into the integrative aspects of industrial
restructuring by presenting the experiences of General Motors (GM) in the
Ruhrgebiet (Germany) and Saltillo (Mexico), Dubbed as the “Detroit of
Mexico” Saltillo's regional economy has been launched into the number one
position while the Ruhr continues stagnating under the spell of declining coal
& steel industries. Further, the experience of Saltillo presents a case of
horizontal integration with agglomerative effects while GM in the Ruhr is an
outstanding case of inward investment. What accounts for these differences
in big-industry experience and what are the distinguishing spatial traditions
that compel positive interplay, thus allowing for economic interpenetration to
take hold or not? Reflecting on the functionality of space, industry and society,
what are the mediums, then, which facilitate or retard horizontal industrial
networking?
| propose that the emerging international spatial division of production -
resulting from the loose bindings of new and proposed free trade zones, trade
partnerships, re-connecting market networks and multi-national agreements
for development — is emblematic of new economic rules. These new rules are
pushing white elephants (big industries) to downsize production resources
while still being held accountable to the imperatives of efficiency and
competitiveness. The generated tension in laggard industrial regions is
manifested in the strong bifurcating effects that regional milieus come to
experience, but may lay beyond the scopes of original policy design. Pointing
fo policy orientations, | offer that the relative strategic advantages of.
— market proximity
— labor flexibility, and
- hard-structure capacities
are increasingly taking a back seat to regional socio-spatial attributes like,
— local innovative and flexible know-how,
— abroader (more international) cultural vision of development,
— ageneral willingness for market immersion...
1008
Digital Landscapes in Bangalore, India and Guadalajara,
Mexico: Nodes in the Informational/Global Economy
Ivonne AUDIRAC
Florida State University
U.S.A.
This paper applies Castells’ informational/network society framework to the
analysis of two so-called “silicon valleys" found in Bangalore, India and
Guadalajara, Mexico. It uses case studies to examine the local sociospatial
consequences of these cities’ insertion in the world electronics industry as
part of software and electronics manufacturing networks working in real time
on a 24-hour planetary scale. Contrary to global city conceptualization of the
nature and form of new industrial space in developing countries, often
described as endless urban sprawl, this work suggests the emergence of
dynamic edge-city like urban forms. These new digital landscapes are shaped
by the location decisions of software and electronics multinational companies,
statetevel government entrepreneurial activities, and the urban amenities
valued by the informational elite. it discusses the global/local challenges
facing these cities, which must balance their local social and environmental
responsibilities with the polarizing effects of the global/informational economy
they so arduously seek out.
WPSC 2001
1009
Cities as a Centres of Authority from Perspectives of
Transformation in Poland
Jan WENDT
University of Gdafi sk
Poland
The problem of the new territorial division is always present during the times
of political transformations. The old decisive centres - cities - were destroyed
and the new ones are formed in the altered political, social and economic
scenery of Poland after 1989. Owing to administrative division of the country,
whe shape of social and economic relations and communication system
changes, this is why it seems challenging to study the influence of
administrative divisions on modelling provincials’ and administrative districts’
authorities. There have been repeated changes in number and structure of
wmtorial division in Poland between 1945 and 1996. From political and
economic reasons, the new administrative centres were formed. Some
atempts were made to decentralise the government, as the effect however,
ts centralisation took place. Also nowadays, enormous influence on forming
emitonal division of Poland, based on natural, environmental factors, and
‘unctioning social and economic structures, exerted particular interests of
salitical parties, social and economical ambitions of people living in the
“egional capitals and also existing territorial, political, economic and religious
szuctures of local organisations. The attempt has been made to describe and
explain the process of territorial distribution of authorities, on a local level
administrative units), and on over-regional ievel (province) understood as
‘uncioning informal connections between the representatives of political
ower, administrative and self-governed centres.
1010
Processes Affecting the Development and Transformation
ot Towns in Central European States at the Turn of the 20°"
Century
Jerzy J. PARYSEK
Adam Mickiewicz University
Poland
“he year 1989 marked a new path of economic and social development for
re countries of Central and Eastern Europe. The old political regime imposed
oon this part of the continent after the Second World War crumbled, and a
"ew one based on state sovereignty, democracy, and a market economy
sared to be introduced. This meant replacing the old command system
orgarrsing the structure and functioning of the state, society and economy by
=re in which the regulatory role is played by the laws of economy and social
evesopment. The political, social and economic changes in Central Europe
s<-occurred with a deep, multi-level economic crisis in this region, and with
stanges brought about by the post-industrial development of the world at the
ur of the century. In these new conditions the development of individual
caunifes, regions and towns was affected by a variety of factors and
srocesses, sometimes completely novel. Those considered especially
saicant for the development and transformation of the spatial-functional
srucawe of towns include: systemic changes; postmodern changes in
arogucton and accumulation; urbanisation with its suburbanisation and rearzarssation
stages as well as the accompanying process of urban renewal:
pataksation together with one of its major components, viz.
~exmpoiranisation; and the processes of integration of the post-Communist
Senes wth the West European structures. The present paper discusses the
‘zators between the mentioned processes and the quantitative and
a.aitatve development of Central-European towns, especially in Poland,
ore of che biggest countries in Europe. Towns, especially the biggest, are
tose ctaces where the occurring changes, both beneficial and adverse, are
WPSC 2001 ic!
1011
A Preliminary Evaluation of the Impacts of Foreign Direct
Investment(FD!) on the Urban Transformation of Shanghai
diaping WU
University of South Australia
Australia
Shanghai's urban restructuring has been a topic of intense study recently.
The metropolitan area has topped the per capita accumulation of FDI in China,
which has been the second largest FDI recipient country (after the U.S.) since
1993. This paper will examine the impacts of FDI on the restructuring of the
city and will seek to add to the literature by examining the extent to which
incentives for FDI have influenced Shanghai's urban development and city
restructuring? ‘
The nature of Shanghai’s FD! inflow, including its entry patterns, shares in the
world and East Asia, extemal linkages and technological character have
shaped the city's position in the global division of labour. FDI flows of capital
have tended to promote urban development projects which have disregarded
the ‘normal’ urban construction procedures - themselves in flux as China has
moved away from strict state control to a more decentralised and marketbased
system. Regional incentives to Economic and Technological
Development Zones (ETDZs) for FD! have been one of the major influences
on the dynamics of Shanghai's metropolitan development.
The rapid growth of the economy and changes to its structure have brought
about a process of spatial transformation in which economic activities,
population, settlement, and land use have been reorganised over the
metropolitan area. The general trend of spatial change is characterised by the
relative regional concentration of FDI, the decline of the inner city region and
the accelerated growth of the industrial centres in ETDZs the peripheral areas.
The impact of FDI has been particularly marked in Pudong which has topped
the whole city in terms of the concentration of FDI and in growth in the
industrial and tertiary sectors. Elsewhere, coupled with satellite towns, the
state and municipal-rank ETDZs have become the main vehicles of spatial
decentralisation.
The paper will attempt to describe the FDI-4led urban development pattern
according to the performance of FDI and will conclude with a discussion of
future research issues.
1012
Industrial Globalization and Its Impact on Singapore's
Industrial Landscape
Jieming ZHU
National University of Singapore
Singapore
Globalisation has been changing the world to a significant extent. Used to be
recipients of foreign direct investment, Asian NIEs have acted as exporters of
capital to other Asian emerging economies since the 1980s. A new form of
international division of labour affects both recipient and investor cities.
Industrial change and restructuring have cast a profound impact on
Singapore's economy as well as its industrial built form, in the context of
relative high density and land scarcity. The option of industrial space as
investment is obtaining its popularity over the notion of industrial space used
mainly for its utility. Thereafter, the dimension of the industrial !and market is
introduced to the formulation of industrial restructuring strategies in the
background of global production.
WPSC 2001
1013
Globalization Effects on Income Polarization in US
Metropolitan Areas
Ardeshir (Ard) ANJOMANI, Kazuyo Kay SEKIO
University of Texas at Arlington
U.S.A.
This study examines the negative implications of globalization on income
disiribuSon. Thirty-nine U.S. metropolitan areas with a population of more
than one million were adopted as he sample. Factor analysis was employed
0 ‘est the rmerreiagonshp among 2 wide range of social and economic
Chwraciensacs suggested Dy previous suudies on income distribution as well
hhwiple regesaon anayss was used to test the relationship of the
SaraCEnsics extracted by factor analysis to income inequality in our sample
meacpoitar areas. The resut suggests that 1) a strong interrelationship
SESS amoeg Oetast social and economic characteristics of globalized urban
wens etce ae fhowsyt w be related to income inequality, and 2) globalized
uQer sooeies moease the nequality of income distribution.
Teese fauings suggest that strong policies should be undertaken to deal with
tre jpctmems of underclass poverty and emerging non-European, non-
Eagish speaking immigrant population in large urbanized areas in the United
Skaaes. However, our findings also imply that different sub-groups in the
aopudalion meri separate treatment of their problems. The economic
sesuctuning of giobalized societies, with its potentially negative effects on
mcome equality, has implications for workforce development planning and
srograms, io allow for in-depth re-education and training for greater demands
of echnological change
Ths study Jemonstates that globalization contributes to the local problem of
Fcome equality. This local problem calls for a greater commitment of federal
ang state funds and grants to provide longer-term, more capital-intensive reeducation
and training programs. Similar help is needed for implementing a
New direction in economic development programs: job creation as well as job
resendon and expansion of existing business establishments in a way that will
aso provide job opportunities for the targeted population subgroups. The
findings call for planners to redirect their planning and economic development
efors more towards low-income neighborhoods and areas with high
concentration of minorities and immigrant populations.
1014
Urban Region in Saudi Arabia and Globalization
Khalid A. ALOHALY
Saudi Arabia
Presently, several clusters of cities in Saudi Arabia turned into Urban Regions.
Now, these urban regions are the place for the majority of population and
economic activities in Saudi Arabia. In the future it is expected that these
Urban Regions will international Growth poles which will influence and will be
mfuenced by globalization.
The proposed paper intends to investigate the nature of such reciprocal
mfuence between urban regions in Saudi Arabia and foreign growth poles
and centers through globalization.
WPSC 2001
1015
Globalization and Urban Competitiveness: A Case Study
of Taipei, Taiwan
Kuan-Wei CHEN, Yung-Jaan LEE
Leader University
China
Studies on urban competitive advantages are an important preparation for
cities to establish a foundation for global city competition. in the face of
globalization, enterprises and cities are in a competitive yet cooperative
relationship. None of them can escape the competitiveness and exclude
themselves from the global trend. Global competitiveness has been going on
since no time and space limit exists. If cities are confined to the geographical
boundary, they will be overwhelmed by the global economic system.
Eventually, cities will lose their competitive advantages.
Globalization forces cities to move across city boundaries and to interact with
other cities. Yet, some are concerned with the possibility that globalization will
destroy local identity and induce homogenization. This may not be the case.
Globalization and localization are not a zero-sum relationship. In fact,
globalization and localization can become symbiosis. To the local,
globalization is not to destroy local identity, but to give them more choices.
Furthermore, in a pluralistic environment, the local can express their
characteristics. In addition to globalization, the impact of city development on
environmental sustainability and human health, safety, and amenity has
become a global focus. In other words, a common issue cities in the 21st
century have to face is how to "construct a sustainable city which can gain
investment, living and consumption competitiveness".
This paper will review literature on globalization and urban competitiveness.
Furthermore, an evaluation system will be suggested. Using this system, a
comparison between Taipei and major East-Asian cities, such as Shanghai,
Seoul, and Tokyo, will be analyzed. Based on these findings, appropriated
urban strategies will be proposed.
1016
Direct Foreign Investment as a Symptom of Inclusion of
Polish Cities in Globalisation Processes
Magdalena WDOWICKA
Adam Mickiewicz University
Poland
After the change of political and socio-economic conditions, Poland, like other
countries of East-Central Europe, was included in globalisation processes.
The country, inhabited by almost 40 miflion people, became an attractive
place to locate direct investment. It was perceived as a potential market
whose boundaries exceeded Poland's territory. The intensive process of
investing that started in 1989 involved international and national economic
corporations. The sites that turned out to be especially attractive were the.
biggest Polish cities, although it was not their size, but location factors they
offered that determined the inflow of foreign capital. The most attractive site of
investment location in Poland was Warsaw, the 1.7-million capital of the
country and the second largest construction site in this part of Europe after
Berlin.
Substantial investments were also made in Poznan, Wroclaw, Cracow, and
Gdajisk, both in the cities themselves and their environs. The present paper
deals with the inclusion of Polish cities in the process of globalisation as
manifested by direct foreign investments. It discusses their size, types, and
the investors’ countries of origin. At attempt is also made to explain the
causes underlying geographical, quantitative and qualitative differences in
investment processes.
10
WPSC 2001 (&'
1017
The Role of Cities and Regions in Globalization: The
Example of Three Metropolitan Cities of South Asia
Mahmudul HASAN, Rezaul KARIM
Khulna University
Bangladesh
Globalization is rapidly changing the scenario of South Asian Cities.
Developments in information technology and improvements in transport and
communication are reducing time and space and more and more people are
now moving to these cities for jobs and livilihood. This paper provides a
comparison between three emerging metropolitan cities of South Asia, e.g.
Bangkok, Dhaka and Kathmandu and furnish an account of their growth and
development. It is found that Bangkok is now moving up the ladder and
emerging as an intemational city. Dhaka and Kathmandu are downgrading.
Dhaka is a poverty ridden city and and it has the severe problem of pollution
and overcrowding. Kathmandu is a small city and it is gradually thriving as an
international tourist resort.
1018
Metropolitan Economic Strategy: How Urban Regions
innovate and Prosper in the New Global Marketplace
Marc A. WEISS
Woodrow Wilson International Center
U.S.A.
POINT ONE:
America’s future prosperity depends on the productivity and competitiveness
ofits metropolitan regions, the key centers of innovation and business activity,
where over 90 percent of the nation’s job growth is currently taking place.
The nature and volume of investment, production, and trade in and through
America’s metropolitan regions is one of the basic structural building blocks of
our country’s macroeconomic growth and global competitiveness, and thus is
at least as important as fiscal and monetary policy, international trade,
education, and other economic issues regularly considered and debated by
the executive, legislative, and judicial branches of the federal government,
including the Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System.
Metropolitan Economic Strategy is vital for national economic policy in the
new global marketplace, both in the U.S. and in countries throughout the
world,
POINT TWO:
Communities, both cities and suburbs, can only thrive as part of a larger
metropolitan economic dynamic, with the entire region becoming a center of
advanced innovation and technological excellence in the production and
distribution of various goods and services.
The competitive advantage of a metropolitan region comes from successfully
mixing highly skilled and high-value specialization together with economic
and social diversity, and by strategically investing in, improving, and
sustainably utilizing the region's fundamental assets — its physical, financial,
and human capital.
Metropolitan Economic Strategy is vital for urban policy.
POINT THREE:
By emphasizing the interwoven economic destinies that bridge across
families and communities within metropolitan regions, people begin to see
themselves as ‘citizens of a metropolitan economy” — players on the
economic “home team” competing with other metropolitan economic teams
all over the world.
The real “city” of today and tomorrow is the metropolis. Metropolitan regions
are the most economically organic components of urban geography and
demography affecting people's daily lives at the local level, and the main
access points for individuals trying to thrive in the global economy...
11
WPSC 2001
1019
Globalization and Cultural Resistance in Metropolises:
Hong Kong and Taipei Compared
Reginald Yin-Wang KWOK
University of Hawaii
U.S.A.
THEME, APPROACH & QUESITION
As globalization homogenizes nations and cities, cultural resistance is the
major counter force to reaffirm local identity and difference. How this global
local encounter works in two Asian metropolises, and the common and
different economic, political and social consequences as manifested in the
urban built environment is the main theme of this proposed paper.
Growth in metropolises in Asia has been largely due to the impact of
globalization in the last three and a half decades. Amongst the Asian
metropolises, Hong Kong and Taipei share some unique similarities. They are
culturally Chinese. Politically, they are part of the China triangle. They also
follow the growth path of the Asian Newly Industrializing Economies (Asian
NIEs) based on globalization. The global impact on the metropolises cause a
critical social change, as the labor market shifts from manufacturing to
professional employment. An intellectual affluent middle class begins to
dominate the social dialogue and influence public policy. How the urban
development decisions are shaped and processed by the interaction of these
cultural, political, and global trends, and how the recent urban development
are constructed in two metropolises are the first set of research questions to
be examined.
Hong Kong and Taipei are economically successful in embracing
globalization, which is the key generator for their rapid and steady growth.
The modern and postmodern high-rise cityscape bears witness to the
presence of a global economy. ...
1020
Contesting the Recent Debate on Global City Formation in
Asia: Critical Review and Related Issues
Ruei-Suei SUN
University of California at Los Angles
U.S.A.
The contemporary globalization prominently influenced the formation of city
and people’s lives nowadays. Interestingly and especially, “world city” or
“global city” building dominantly becomes the hegemonic discourse and
projects for leading city policy and planning in Asia as well. The city
distinctively as a new site for grounding global forces economically, politically
and culturally is tremendously different from the hypothesis that old model
such as development and modemization holds, which therefore needs further
examination and interpretation.
Therefore, my problematic for this paper is trying to focus on reviewing those
hypotheses on theorizing globalization and its impact on the city and try to see
if they could fit in the Asian context, shat will be the strength and what the
weakness? Also, what would the new issues or implication for urban scholars
and planners today? Specifically speaking, my writing is divided into two parts:
1) to introduce a critical review on the recent debate and reexamine their
hypothesis from the context of Asia; and then 2) to list some new issues from
the previous discussion for scholars and planners.
In details, | would love to criticaily introduce and examine such an interesting
debate and concepts proposed by some western scholars in explaining the
industrially advanced area and cities. | would argue that those hypotheses
from "world cities” (proposed by Peter Hail,1966, and John Friedmann et. al.
1982) to the “global cities" (proposed by Saskia Sassen, 1991) are all
important attempts to the better model but seems too systematic and static...
12
ar
cp
npn
WPSC 2001
1021
Challenges Facing Planners Today
Sam CASELLA
Florida State University
U.S.A.
Planners around the world face emerging challenges relating to. New
technologies and the way those technologies affect existing communities.
Rapidly transforming economies, which elevate the importance of market
forces. Calls for re-examination of traditional planning tools such as
comprehensive planning, zoning, and growth management.
These challenges are recent. New technologies associated with the internet
are scarcely a decade-old in terms of impact on communities. Even "older"
technologies such as the personal computer are scarcely two decades since
mass adoption. Those new technologies have created vast economic
opportunities, but they also demand vast amounts of capital for research,
infrastructure and marketing. The need to mobilize that capital has caused
govemments to change systems and policies that regulate development of
land and infrastructure. Challenges to the legitimacy of traditional planning
tools are not new. ;
However, these challenges have become more bold in recent years. In the
U.S., two of the most advanced statewide growth management systems,
those of Oregon and Florida, are being challenged by strong political forces.
In societies as diverse as China, planners report difficulty enforcing zoning
rules in the face of pressure to accommodate development.
Globally, planners in very different societies find themselves wrestling with
these same issues. Regions on different continents compete to create the
next great technopolis. After the successful initiation of new development,
other issues (affordable housing, electric power, environmental impacts,
social equity) emerge....
1022
Dragon Tales: Infrastructure Change — New Urban Land
Use Patterns
Stephanie GEERTMAN
Technical University Eindhoven (TU/e)
Netheriands
Until recently, Hanoi as maincapital of the worlds poorest nations has been
left strangely untouched in quarantine against development. Since 1986,
when the Vietnamese govemment adopted a comprehensive renovation
strategy (doi moj) involving a number of policies designed to permit the
growth of market relations, the country is rapidly urbanising. Hanoi is one of
the oldest cities in South East Asia, and one of the last cities in which complex
Asian land-use patterns are still very visible. This paper will give some insight
in Hanoi’s urbanisation processes: a quest of how Hanci is losing virginity
through being exposed to global economic pressures and how Vietnam is
preparing for take off on the global superhighway in the Asian century. By
doing so, the interrelation between urban land use and infrastructure in the
‘Asian century’ — demands for reviewing modemism with Westernisation.
The paper is critical associating the Western planning models and issues on
Asian cities. Uniform elements — centralising and concentrating economic and
cultural powers in just a few centres - show decors of Disneyfication, neoclassical
kitsch, McDonalds franchisers etc. Being locked off from these
influences Hanoi still has the impression of slipping back to the 50s. The city
looks like skipping a period in time, and hence displays huge contrasts.
Taking benefit of venturing this extraordinary situation the paper is assuming
that Hanoi has potential for developing new urban theories that relate to urban
land use and infrastructure of the Asian City. The paper tries to detect some of
the qualities of the city Hanoi that could be ingredients for such a new theory.
13
WPSC 2001
1023
Decentralization, Localization and the Emergence of a
Multi-Player Decision-Making Structure in Urban
Development in China
Tingwei ZHANG
University of Illinois at Chicago
U.S.A.
This research was partly funded by the United Nations Research Institute for
Social Development (UNRISD).
After twenty years of economic reforms, China has shown fundamental
changes in its economic {ife. While most researchers focus on changes at the
macro level and explore the trends of the nation, studies at micro level within
a municipal boundary are still rare. This article fills the gap by investigating
changes of decision making structure in a city, from municipal government to
urban districts to street and neighborhood organizations on urban
development decisions. The research examines various impacts of
decentralization as a top-down initiative and localization as a bottom-up
response in decision making structure. It describes the emergence of a
dynamic multi-player decision making structure in urban development in the
form of “expert consulting” and lower level government initiations within the
public sector, and development activities of work units and various owner
associations on the non-government side.
1024
City Spatial Development and Metropolis Growth in
Changjiang Delta
Fuchun ZHEN, Songling TAO
Tongji University
China
This paper is based on these researches: Planning of the City Groups in
HangJiaHuShao Area (1999~2020), the City Construction Planning of Jiaxing
(2000~2020), the Research of Wuxi Urbanization Strategy (2000~2020), the
Research of Architectural Environment Protection and Development in
HuNing Area, etc. The emphasis is to analyze the urbanization character in
Changjiang Delta on condition of its special history background and region
situation. So as to explore the progress and the trend of the city spatial
development in Jiangsu province and Zhejiang province.
By analyzing the form variation of two metropolis (Hangzhou and Wuxi) in the
progress from unit to colony, to expound the relationship among its impetus,
function development and structure optimized of the cities.
Shanghai, the largest economic center of China, is of accrete with Changjiang
Delta. Confronted with economic globalization Shanghai is preparing for
becoming the sixth largest metropolis in the world.
14
WPSC 2001
1025
The Response of Urban Planning to Global Economic
Change: The Experience of Tokyo
Asato SAITO, Andy THORNLEY
London Schoo! of Economics
U.K.
For the past twenty years Japan has witnessed a dramatic rise and fall in its
economic fortunes and this has had a significant influence upon the presence
of Tokyo in the global economy and in Asia in particular. Tokyo's global city
status was widely recognised (for instance by Friedmann 1995 and Sassen
1991) as a result of Japanese post-war economic growth and rapid
integration with global economy during the 1970s and 1980s. Since the 1990s,
however, as the national economy went into deep recession, Tokyo's
economy has been loosing its vitality. Thus, the once dominant position of
Tokyo has become uncertain in recent years, and increasingly threatened by
the rise of other Asian cities.
Against this background, we argue that the emphasis of urban development
policy in Tokyo seems to have shifted from ‘accommodation’ and ‘facilitation’
to ‘competition’ and ‘promotion’. During the 1980s, the main task for the urban
development policy was to devise a mechanism to accommodate global city
functions, such as financial services, within existing urban structures and
minimise the destruction it could cause. Souring property price and overstretched
infrastructure capacity was a major source of concem for the
authority then (Togo 1995). In contrast, urban policy since the mid 1990s has
focussed on how to increase the attractiveness of Tokyo in order to appeal to
foreign business and investors, and be successful in inter-city competition.
The paper examines the way in which the dynamics of the global economy
influenced the formation of urban policy, by analysing the strategic urban
planning of Tokyo Metropolitan Government. Strategic planning documents,
such as 4th Comprehensive National Development Plan and the 2nd Long
Term Plan by Tokyo Metropolitan Government during the 1980s...
1026
Spatial Consequences of Economic Globalisation: Urban
Change at the Periphery of Europe
Tasan-Kok TUNA
University of Utrecht
Netherlands
Economic globalisation is not only resulting in deregulation of national
economies but also in deregulation of institutional and administrative
structures in order to capture “hyperactive capital” (Sassen, 1994). These
changes cause many transformations in urban areas on social, economic and
spatial base. Within this process countries follow different strategies for tying
up their national and urban economies into the world economic network,
based on their social, economic and cultural backgrounds. However, instead
of national central bodies, strategies of local communities, capital owners,
transnational companies, investors and entrepreneurs that are trying to be
part of the global economic system have had great influence on the
institutional arrangements for the implementation of new economic structures.
Consequently, different strategies are created in urban areas reflecting the
global pressures due to nations’ social, cultural and economic traditions,
which are also mirrored in urban space.
Based on these arguments, the main hypotheses of this paper can be given
as “differences in the consequences of economic globalisation for urban
spatial structures are based on local responses and characteristics of the
national social, economic, and institutional structures”. Therefore, this paper
aims to define a strategy to discuss “why does economic globalisation have
different spatial consequences in urban areas even within the same
organisational and institutional context?”.....
15
WPSC 2001
1027
Globalization and Extended Metropolitan Regions in
China's Eastern Coastal Region
Chaolin GU, Taofang YU
Nanjing University
China
China's coasial urban-and-town concentrated areas are very important
component part of the country as well as the world. Recently, the
transnational flows of larger amounts of intemational capitals, the rapid
development of the transnational corporations, the deepening division of
labor, the economic globalization and the continuous increase of international
trade have exerted a tremendous impact on the trend of the urban
development along the China’s eastern coastal region. After a long-term
development four key urban-and-town concentrated areas have been formed,
ie, the Yangtze River Delta, the Pearl River Delta, The Beijing-Tianjin-
Tangshan Area and the Central and Southem Liaoning Province. The
economic globalization is reconstructing China's coastal metropolitan region,
which not only fuels to integrate tightly with global urban system but also
exerts positive impacts on the development of China's national economy. In
accordance with the set standards for the extended metropolitan area (EMA),
the Yangtze Delta EMA is composed with18 metropolitan areas, the Pearl
River Delta EMA consists of six metropolitan areas, the Beijing-tianjin-
Tangshan EMA has four metropolitan areas and the Central and Southern
Liaoning Province includes seven metropolitan areas. In this paper, the
author will discusses their new trends of the extended metropolitan areas
under economic globalization.
1028
Positioning the City of Kuala Lumpur in the Global City
System: The Reliability of Quantitative and Qualitative
Indicators
Hamzah JUSOH, Supian AHMAD
Universiti Teknologi Malaysia
Malaysia
In the age of globalization, it was argued that major cities in the region should
be positioned in the global city system, in order for these cities and their
immediate regions are effectively developed. As the urban and regional
economic prospects increase reliance on the participation in the fast moving
international and global economy, cities that are unable to adapt fo these
globalchanges and requirements would be marginalized. The marginalisation
of major cities from the mainstream of global development will affect their
progress and in most cases be determined by exogenous forces. At the same
time, the emergence of new global economic and informational societies has
created a new form of spatial development, the global cities. Such status was
achieved only when a city and its region becomes a major center of
international finance, transnational corporate headquarters, related high-level
and specialized services, information processing and advanced
telecommunications, a city with an intemational command and control
functions (Sassen, 1991). To what extend the above criteria and indicators
really described the position of cities in underdeveloped and developing
economies? It is the intention of the paper to deal with such a question, with
particular reference to the city of Kuala Lumpur. Although Kuala Lumpur has
substantially part of the international economy for the past three decades, it
was argued that the cily exercises itse of the global or even regional control
functions that world cities proposes. For this reason, the authors argued that
Kuala Lumpur and possibty other cies in the rapidly developing economies
be positioned in a different seming. and with different criteria and indicators, as
16
WPSC 2001
1029
New Economy and New Projects in Old industrial Areas :
Do They Slow Down the Trend of Decline? -The Case of the
Ruhr Area
Hermann BOMER
University of Dortmund
Germany
The economic and social decline of the largest industrial area in Western
Europe, the famous Ruhr area, continues unabated, although an advanced
regional and structural innovation policy has been realised over the last 20
years. This paper asks whether the policy concentration on new economy
branches (IT, E-commerce, microstructure-technology and logistics) and new
projects (Metrorapid Dortmund-Essen, Diisseldorf, Cologne; Soccer World
Championship in Germany 2006 with new stadiums in Gelsenkirchen,
Diisseldorf, Dortmund and Cologne) and new institutional arrangements like
the International Building Exhibition IBA Emscher Park, the Projekt Ruhr
GmbH and the Dortmund Project will be able to slow down this negative trend
of job creation in the future.
The first chapter presents figures on the employment trends of branches and
functions in the Ruhr area, compares them with West Germany since the
seventies and describes the regional and structural attempts of the EU, the
federal government, the Land government of North-Rhine Westphalia and the
local authorities to prevent a cumulative regional crisis in this area. Indeed, in
comparison with other coal and steel regions in Western Europe, the Ruhr
area is still a vital region, but in contrast to the Federal Republic's average
and especially when the leading agglomerations like Munich and Frankfurt
are taken into account, it is steadily declining. Nevertheless the clusterorientated
innovation policy in fields like software engineering, logistics and
cultural policies has been successful in some parts of this area (Dortmund,
Essen). But absolute dimensions and the relative weight of shrinking
industries like coal mining and steel production, and the degree of external
control in this region have been so large that it has been impossible to
completely compensate for this loss of jobs....
1030
Understanding and Overcoming the Obstacles to a
Productive U-G-I Alliance in Science Parks: A Case Study
of South Korea
Jong Hwa Park
Kyungpook National University
Korea
As new modes and efficiencies in telecommunications and transportation
make the worlds grow ever smaller, the global economy, and its global
markets, are increasingly viewed as the exclusive domain of power-hungry
multi-national corporations. There is, however, a growing argument that
science park is an useful instrument to build up and strengthen a productive
University-Government-Industry (U-G-1) alliance in today's globalization.
This paper attempts to analyze the obstacles to a productive U-G-I alliance in
Korean science parks. The definition and inception of science parks, and the
contribution of science parks to national and regional economic development
are discussed with regard to a productive U-G-| alliance. Most attention has
been directed toward understanding the obstacles to a productive U-G-|
alliance and exploring alternative strategies. Data are collected from census
publications, research reports on science parks, and web page materials.
Face-to-face interviews and questionnaires will be conducted. The analysis is
qualitative as well as quantitative.
Preliminary findings of my pilot study reveal that science parks are
indispensable part of industrialization and national development policies in
Korea. The Korean government introduced the development of science parks
as a major component in the jatest national development plan...
17
WPSC 2001
1031
Threat of Globalisation on the Cultural Heritage and
Historic City
Nuray OZASLAN
Anadolu University
Turkey
Western modernism defined the ideological and material centre for the new
world. Industrial development and advancing technology implied a new
cultural frame to material conditions. The idea of universalism and aesthetic
self-expression, technological determinism, rational structuralism and
insistence on these methods for making the world a happy and liveable place
resulted in failure. The contradiction between nature and technology as well
as culture and machine produced not only a question of life quality but also
chaos to define the values and preferences in the city making. Changing
material circumstances of the contemporary culture indicate that the spatial
expression of cities has no more historical deepness or cultural integration but
rather a destruction. The idea of universalism resulted in the global
dominance of Western modernism, which defined the centre of ideological
power and filled the every corner of the world by its commodity products. This
paper aims to question the value of the historic city centres in the
contemporary circumstances of the urban areas and the current cultural
formation of the modern society dominated by technological globalisation with
its results on the urban space. It will argue the critical role of the cultural
heritage in shaping the future’s physical environment, which rises recent
controversial debate in the concepts of sustainability, ecologic concerns and
development.
1032
Decentralized Cities and Globalization in the 21* Century:
The Case of Mindanao Regions in the Philippines
Sophremiano B. ANTIPOLO
University of Southeastern Philippines
Philippines
Globalization and {ocalization: to what extent will these paradoxical and coexisting
forces determine the course of urban and regional planning? And
what are the challenges they pose upon the decentralized cities in the 21st
century? Globalization has recently emerged as one of the most powerful
phenomena shaping our socio-economic environment. As the new
millennium begins, matters concerning globalization present new challenges
for urban and regional planners throughout the world. Indeed, increasing
globalization of economic activities necessitates a critical re-evaluation of
existing urban and regional development strategies, which seek to improve
the quality of life and to reduce spatial disparities.
In the Philippines, with the enactment and on-going implementation of
decentralization through the 1991 Local Government Code ~ hereafter
referred to as The Local Code -- the central challenge becomes twofoid:
(1) facing global competition; and (2) improving local govemance. This is so
because globalization is accompanied by localization and, in the process,
tends to erode the regulatory power of nation-states. For one, globalization is
closely related to localization strategy of transnational corporations (TNCs)
for their business activities. Under these circumstances, the general
propensity of TNCs is to integrate their business activities with the local
economic environment where their establishments are located. Globalization
and localization, then, signal the need to emphasize the active role of spatial
planning in determining regional and economic development policies and
strategies. In this context, the performance of urban and regional economies
are largely dependent upon the capacity and capability of local government
units.
In this proposed paper. | wil anempx ic examine and demonstrate how the
cities under the decentralized form: of gcvemnance...
18
WPSC 2001
1033
Beijing: Lost in Translation?
Eric J. HEIKKILA
University of Southern California
U.S.A.
Central theme or hypothesis: question to be addressed
Beijing is undergoing rapid transformation in the face of powerful globalizing
and modernizing influences. The extent and character of this transformation
suggests that Beijing is being “replaced” as much as it is being “developed”.
The classical characteristic physical form of the city - whereby grand imperial
Structures are surrounded by traditional neighborhood hutongs ~ is steadily
being replaced by an architectural form that strives to present a “modern”
image worthy of, say, an Atlanta or Dallas. The question examined in this
paper is whether or not something “irretrievable” is lost as a result of this
transformation, and if so, whether the modern and traditional forms of
expression can be reconciled.
Approach and methodology: how the question will be addressed,
The approach taken here is one of “grammatical syntax” in a very literal sense
of the term. | begin with the premise that the physical form of a city is a
Specific grammar insofar as it provides shape and meaning to the physical
expression of everyday life. | then build on this premise in several stages.
First, | examine the basic parts of speech (nouns, adjectives, verbs, objects,
etc) for any language and consider how they are expressed in the context of
Beijing's traditional urban form. This evokes a semiotics or hermeneutics that
is simultaneously grammatical and physical. Second, | draw on the theory of
translation as practiced explicitly in the context of languages to explore the
limits of accurate translation as one moves from one language system to the
next. For example, what if anything is lost when Shakespeare is translated
into Japanese? Third, the principles of translation are applied to the specific
context of Beijing, and the translation of the cultural expression of everyday
life into modern built forms. ...
1034
Planning: Theory, Strategy and Action in a Global Context
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Gill-Chin LIM
Michigan State University, U.S.A.
Participants:
Weiping WU
Virginia Commonwealth University, U.S.A.
Sid SEN
Morgan Siate University, U.S.A.
June THOMAS
Michigan State University, U.S.A.
Hong-Bin KANG
Vice Mayor
The Metropolitan City of Seoul, Korea
Won-Yong KWON
President
Seoul Development Institute, Seoul, Korea
Tae-ll LEE
President
Chung-Buk Development Institute, Chung-buk, Korea
19
WPSC 2001
1035
A Comparison of Globalization and Sustainability Issues in
Beijing, Shanghai, and the Pearl River Delta
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Robert G. DYCK
Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University(Virginia
Tech), U.S.A.
Participants:
Yong-Hong GUO ;
Planner, City of Gainesville, Florida, U.S.A.
Wei HUANG
Virginia Tech, U.S.A.
Zhou YU
University of Southern California, U.S.A.
This session will address the interactive dynamics of globalization,
increasingly important because of China's membership in the World Trade
Organization, from a comparative perspective focusing on China's three
largest urbanizing regions. Issues of interest include international trade and
finance linkages, labor and capital mobility, regional economic restructuring,
changing urban spatial patterns, immigration pressures, natural resource and
environmental constraints, increasing economic inequalities, interregional
competition, etc. These issues will require regionally specific management
strategies that are capable of balancing economic development, social equity,
and environmental concerns in the interests of long-term sustainability.
Each of the three papers will explore different management strategies, one
based on accommodations to globalization in different regions, one focused
on localization in the global context, ...
1036
The Changing Place: From Rural Place to Urban Space:
Impact on the Society and the Transformation into Rural
Space and Urban Place
Julaihi WAHID
University Sains Malaysia, Malaysia
Abdul Hadi Harman SHAH
University Kebangaan Malaysia, Malaysia
This paper looks into the changing pattern of urban space, which is taking
place after a period of four decades of physical development in Malaysia. The
premise in the paper argues that the physical landscape and the image in
relations to the spatial dimensions of physical development require a
changing pattem towards societal aspirations. The concept of place and
place making needed spatial integrity for the purpose of ensuring stability in
the community as well as gearing towards global benefits. Town and cities are
often seen as the center of life and Malaysia’s towns consists of planned and
unplanned development. If pre-colonial Malaysia shows a tendency towards
rural place—as defined by culture and community, urbanization has turned it
into mere ‘rural space’ —- areas void of actual community, rather simply acres
of uniform plantations. By focusing on the physical development of new towns
and recreational facilities this paper will try to understand the differences in
urban phenomena before, during and after colonization. The author also
attempts fo delineate the changing pattern of mosaic of the Malaysian town,
which has become a meaningful places for the populace.
20
WPSC 2001
1037
A Tale of Two Cities: Hong Kong and Shen Zhen - Planning
for Hyperdense Growth and Urban Prototyping in Cities
Undergoing Rapid Change
Laurence Wie Wu LIAUW
Hong Kong Polytechnic University
China
This paper aims to examine hyperdense urban growth conditions in the
Southem Chinese cities undergoing rapid physical, social, economic and
political change over the past 30 years. Hong Kong and Shenzhen will serve
as key cases for study in terms of their physical structure and planning
policies. Both cities have sustained high growth rates and population increase,
within a concentrated urban mass. Their extreme patterns of growth and
current roles as urban hubs of the Pear River Delta are different yet
interdependent, like Siamese twins.
Through case studies and future projections, this paper will attempt to show
how urban density can be generated and sustained to accommodate the
‘Contemporary Chinese City’ (CCC) within its changing physical and social
context. The structural evolution and programmatic development of both
cities have given rise to a new kind of urbanism called ‘proto-urbanism’,
comparable to the rapid prototyping of industrial designers. The new order
that emerges from such chaotic urban mix in these types of cities seem
strangely coherent and self-generative. It is this rich urban condition and the
processes that produce it which underlay this study. Much of China's (and
Asia's) new urban fabric may soon be produced this way. So it is relevant that
we try to investigate the urban processes and effects that this type of
urbanism yields, in order for practitioners and policy makers to comprehend
rapid growth and hyperdensity for future planning applications and regulation.
Fundamental ‘tools’ will be identified relating to the case studies, covering
infrastructure, land development, building mass accumulation, and
programmatic distribution, planning and economic policy. These urban
parameters are methods to map and measure types of urban
characteristics, ...
1038
A Global Perspective of Homeownership and Property
Rights
Alven H. LAM
Department of Housing and Urban Development
U.S.A.
“Homeownership” in the U.S. has reached 67 percent and it has been
benchmarked as approaching the fulfillment of the “American Dream.” The
success of housing policy to provide safe, comfortable, and affordable living
space for every citizen is more than a social agenda. It contributes about 20
percent of the national economy, improves the living environment, and
creates stronger base for social harmony and justice.
“Property rights” in developing countries have the equivalence to the term
“homeownership” used in America. Policies to enhance property rights for
low- and moderate- income group have positive effects in terms of reducing
poverty, increasing productivity, and stabilizing political and social conditions.
For countries that are restructuring their economies, establishing or
enhancing property rights system will be a fundamental strategy to create a
free market system that can be competitive in a global economy.
This paper will describe the common principles of expanding homeownership
and enhancing property rights. The intention is to draw parallels of economic
and urban development implications so that the benefits of raising
homeownership can be transparent to policy makers in countries considering
enhancing real property rights. The paper will analyze housing and urban
policies as well as regulatory and institutional frameworks to implement the
policies.
21
WPSC 2001
1039
The Unbearable Lightness of dot.com Companies: Space
and New Economy
Anne HAILA
University of Helsinki
Finland
The discussion on dot.com companies has focused on the profitability of the
new economy companies as investment objects and their performance on the
stock markets. Less attention has been given to the products of these
companies, and even less to the spatial requirements these companies have
and their influence on urban landscape. Dot.com companies that are young
and small, produce innovative products and have uncertain future require
new type of built environment in which to operate. The paper will discuss the
problems dot.com companies face in the real estate market and two solutions
to answer their special demand for space. These are science parks and new
space producers.
1040
A New View of City Master Planning in Response to Rapid
Urbanisation in China: A Case of Experimental Practice in
Guangzhou
Bing ZHANG
China Academy of Urban Planning and Design
China
This paper focuses on the latest development of the ideas in China’s city
master planning based on the author's practice of preparing the conceptual
strategic plan for the Greater Guangzhou, Guangdong Province in 2000.
More than twenty years ago, when China’s planning work got back on the
proper track, planners started to seek a more effective planning. Many
theories and technologies from the western countries have been transplanted,
though, the failures in controlling development challenged the legitimacy of
city planning, especially city master planning. How to guide city development
effectively at the macro level in response to rapid urbanisation comes to be a
central topic for Chinese planners. The practice in Guangzhou takes up the
challenge, arguing that mode of planning should make a shift to problemsolving
mode exploiting development opportunities economically and
spatially and escaping from the red tape. At this point some international
practice has been borrowed more or less.
The paper consists of the parts as follows. (1) Traditional ideas of making
master plan are reviewed critically and some significant debate emerging in
professional fields are introduced comparatively (2) The backdrop against
which the conceptual strategic planning for the Greater Guangzhou is
analysed from four perspectives. The first is that the authorities at the central
and local tevels encourage the improvement of planning methodology; The
second is the changing basis of the methodology of planning practice; The
third, market economy now is becoming the main driving force for city
development, so the factors taken into account by planners differ
tremendously from those in past planned economy; The fourth is that the
rapid economic growth and urbanisation request planning work to fit the new
circumstances. (3) The new views emerged in the planning for the Greater
Guangzhou are articulated. (4) As a conclusion, the author suggests that the
leading planning practice be a signal that China's master planning work would
be reformed so as to adapt itself to the rapidly changing economy and society.
22
WPSC 2001
1041
A Comparative Study on the Regional Economic
Competitiveness in Korea
Ki-Yong HONG
Dankook University
Korea
One option to compete with other regions is to have the economy specialized
on the high-value products, which requires a high degree of competitive
advantages. However, Korean regional economy is regarded as a high spatial
imbalance particularly concentrated on the Seoul metropolitan region in terms
of gross regional domestic product, population, social infrastructure as well as
an accumulated agglomeration. In these socio-economic situations of Korean
regional economy, this paper argues the following three points: (1) How has a
regional econamic competitiveness changed in South Korea? (2) What are
major factors to decide on a regional economic competitiveness? (3) What
are new trends of a regional economic competitiveness?
Analyzing the macro analysis of regional competitiveness in Korea, the major
constrains of policy measures for promoting regional economic development
can be identified as: (1) one of the main bottlenecks of the regional
competitiveness in Korea is a heavy concentration of high-tech industries in
two metropolitan regions. At the same time, the local industries mostly
produce spare-parts or play a chain production role for their mother firms
mostly located in the metropolitan regions. It hampers for local governments
to devise effective policy measures geared toward local employment and
regional income generation. (2) Since the local industries mostly consist of
small scale and labor-intensive companies, their adoption capacity of new
innovative technology and R/D investment are also limited. (3) The Korean
government faces high pressure to change her metropolitan regulation policy
to promote the balanced regional competitiveness for the non-metropolitan
regions through the recent globalization of Korean economy after the financial
crisis. (4) A simplified and monopolized regional policy means made by the
Central Government also discourages local governments to promote their
own regional competitiveness due to the lack of local finance and the risk
management capacity of their regional policies.
1042
City-Networks: The Proyecto-Cities Initiative
Waikeen NG
Fundation Metropoli
Spain
The objective of my paper is first to give the background and describe the
evolution of the Proyecto-CITIES initiative that began in 1997. | will also
highlight some of the first findings of this initiative, and some of the challenges
that my non-profit organization faced in trying to establish a global network of
cities.
By 2025, more than half of the total world population will live in cities. There
will be 30 mega-cities each with over 8 million people, and at least 500 cities
with more than a million inhabitants. This process of urbanization is not only
quantitative: the other significant urban phenomenon is the rise of the cityregion
as the organizing principle of the world economy and leadership.
City-regions will need not only to invent ways to meet the urban challenges of
the new century, they will also have to share this new knowledge with other
cities. At the same time one level, the economic competition of the future will
be among city-regions. At the same time, city-regions will have to engage in
authentic co-operation with each other.
Recognizing the need to connect with other city-regions around the won, city
networks are beginning to emerge. Global city-networks are needed to
encourage and inspire strategies to face existing challenges. Such networks
permit access to larger spheres of action, ...
23

WPSC 2001 (ok!
Trac 02
Public Participation,
Urban Governance
and Public Policy
25

PST 2001
2001
Juggling Demands for Economic Rationality with
Participatory Democracy: Lessons from New Zealand
Ali MEMON
Lincoin University
New Zealand
The institutional framework for urban governance and planning in New
Zealand has been subject to wide ranging reforms during the last two
decades of the 20th Century (as in a number of other countries). These
reforms were part of the broader restructuring and downsizing of the role of
the state in society and shaped predominantly by a New Right market driven
ideology. Questions arise about the implications of such policy reforms for
public participation in planning decision making. My paper will reflect on the
recent urban planning experience in New Zealand from this perspective. It
will focus specifically on the experience of the indigenous Maori people in
urban planning decision making.
The paper will be based on two case studies from Christchurch. The key
question that will inform the case studies is to what extent are economic
rationalism and participant democracy compatible as meta-policy objectives.
The case studies will be based on qualitative and quantitative data. The first
case study will focus on the participation of the local indigenous Maori tribe in
Canterbury in proposals for development of new sewage treatment works for
the city. The second case study will be based on a private sector proposal to
build a new town located in the peri-urban zone of the city. The land on which
this proposal is located is adjacent to one of the most significant Maori
heritage sites in the South Island of New Zealand.
The case study findings will be reviewed in the context of current debate in the
planning literature on public participation.
2003
Tools for Communication in Urban Planning
Lisbeth BIRGERSSON, Bjérm MALBERT, Knut STROMBERG
Chalmers University of Technology
Sweden
This paper focuses the increasing demand for communication in planning and
on the functions of tools supporting the exchange of knowledge and
arguments across disciplinary and cultural boarders. Tools refer in this paper
to a broad range of methods, social settings, illustrations and media that can
be used in different communication situations. Such tools are used in
compulsory or voluntary activities like information meetings, review
processes, exhibitions, hearings and other knowledge building or negotiation
situations. Communication in planning can both be seen from a strategic view
~ for instance, how to involve stakeholders to implement a plan - and from an
ethical view — for instance, the right of citizens to influence how green in the
city is used. Current discourses in planning theory and experience from
planning practice is used as a base for formulating criteria to discuss the
quality of collaborative planning and the application of communicative tools.
The quality has to be appraised both in terms of the process itself as well as of
the outcome of the planning efforts.
With the help of examples from innovative practices different approaches are
identified to provide a base for analysis of communication situations in urban
planning and research. The examples studied intend to extend existing
practices by the view that leaming and knowledge building is relational and
based on shared and situated practice.
For urban planners, tools have to be able to transform conceived experience
in a place into abstracted knowledge in space. Such ‘paced’ images and
concepts should, in tum, support co-ordination of different practices involved
in planning and implementation. Place and space are conceptual tools used
in the paper to introduce the idea of creating interfaces between different
practices that will enable mutual learning and thus give a framework for tools
in transition.
27
WPSC 2001
2005
The Importance of Urban Design in Regeneration Policy: How
Governments Have Missed the Point
Sherin AMINOSSEHE
University College London
U.K.
Working as a policy adviser in the fields of architecture, planning and urban
design in the past three years, initially with one of the London Mayoral
candidates and currently to the shadow cabinet, | have noticed deficiencies
within urban policy formulation in the UK.
The aim of this paper is therefore to look at the importance of urban design in
regeneration policy in the UK. As recently as 10 years ago, urban design was
an esoteric activity occupying that nether world between architecture and
planning. Today, it has become a centrepiece of government policy. Why the
emphasis on urban design? As government programmes embraced a more
integrated attitude to regeneration and new settlements, it became clear that
a more “holistic” approach to urban environment was required.
As the emphasis of projects moves to the delivering of quality, the need to
view an area of city ina more co-ordinated way becomes essential, Creating
spaces - and paying for them; upgrading the environment - and ensuring
safety improvements; calming traffic - and mixing uses and encouraging
street life; generating partnership - and establishing means of ‘stewardship’;
all move urban design away from the idea of ‘architecture writ large’ to its Teal
place at the heart of the process of enhancing urban quality.
The paper starts with the definition of urban design within a policy context and
then establishes a framework of questions, which have not been considered
by decision-makers, which include:
Are those responsible for design close enough to the decision making
process?
Are the different communities sufficiently empowered as stakeholders?
Are the needs of the community considered? ...
2006
The Myth of Public Participation in New Planning Paradigms:
The Case of Botswana
Aloysius C. MOSHA
University of Botswana
Botswana
in most developing countries especially those in Africa, plans general
planning schemes plans for cities had until the 1990's been prepared and
executed using the “master planning” approach, which was inflexible and
prescriptive. During both the colonial and post colonial eras the master
planning approach was suitable because decision-making in political and
government systems was top-down, highly centralized, technocratic,
bureaucratic, dogmatic and undemocratic( Koenigberger, 1964; Harris, 1983;
Amstrong, 1987; Mattingly, 1988; Arimah, 2000 etc). However, economic
fiberalization and political democratization that emerged in these countries in
the late 1980s to mid-1990s prompted the democratization of one of the roles
of professional urban planning and management, namely, the preparation ofa
general planning scheme. The move has required the participation and
partnerships of the stakeholders in both urban development planning and
urban development implementation(Safier, 1992; Halla, 1994; Choguill,
4999).
Democratized preparation of a general planning scheme has continued to
take place all over the world and has been reported by, for example, Healey,
4904: Innes, 1996; Peltenburg(2000) etc. The reportage reveals that the
SUDPF approach, appearing under various interchangeable names (e.g.
environmental planning and management, participatory planning,
coordinating approach to planning, strategic planning, urban management
and governance etc. has already replaced the master planning approach in
the preparation and execution of general planning schemes in most countries.
28
WPSC 2001
2007
Organized Land Invasion and Social Mobilization in a Chinese
Cemetery: “Javanese” Style
Bakti SETIAWAN
Gadjah Mada University
Indonesia
It is commonly assumed that the idea of ‘radical planning,” implemented in an
overtly politically challenging fashion, is something that is impossible in nonliberal,
democratic contexts, like Indonesia. However, under a specific set of
circumstances, where the poor were so severely impoverished by existingunequal
power relations, where local authorities were too busy with state
business, and where a strong, local community leader existed, a Strategic and
effective social mobilization effort was successfully planned and
implemented.
This paper documents and analyzes the process, the circumstances, the
results, and the implications of an organized land invasion in a Chinese
cemetery in Yogyakarta, Indonesia. It shows how under an authoritarian
regime and feudalistic society like Indonesia, a community-based
organization lead by a strong and smart community leader was able to
distribute more than 200 parcels of land and form a promising urban
community. Through an ethnographic case study method, this study was able
to identify factors crucial in determining the success of social transformation
conducted within a hierarchical and feudalistic social structure, such as the
one that exists in Yogyakarta. This paper questions whether such
confrontational tactic is effective for social transformation in cultures that
depend on patronage-interpersonal relations such as that exist in Indonesia.
2008
The Politics of Participation: Participation, Identities and the
Creation of Place
Bart WISSINK
Netherlands Scientific Council for Government Policy
Netherlands
In the new global order, conflicts over space become radicalized. National
Spatial policies that are meant to enlarge the competitive advantage in the
global economy are met by local and regional reactions of groups that want to
create or maintain their own places. At other levels of government, similar
conflicts of interest and meaning between groups with divergent identities
emerge. The interests and arguments of non-resident groups seem to have a
growing influence on the outcomes of these struggles for the creation of
places. Against this backdrop, developments in recent years have shown the
emergence of new forms of collaborative planning and participative practice.
This paper will explore the contribution of the new participative practices in
bridging the views of divergent groups with divergent identities: It will draw on
research into recent participative planning concerning the Dutch ‘Green
Heart’, an open area in the middle of the ‘Randstad’ — the principal urban
agglomeration of the Netherlands. The paper will show that the outcome of
this Green Heart case study is comparable to recent developments in
participative practices in the city of Amsterdam.
On the basis of this analysis, the conclusion is drawn that new collaborative
practices don't solve the fundamental differences between groups involved in
the struggle over places, as these struggles turn out to be struggles over
identities as well. Therefore, the crucial question isn't whether ‘new
participative practices are helping to change policy agendas and policy
processes of city government’. The question is rather which participative
practices are helping what groups to change agendas and processes. Who
should be involved in participation? And how should the right locality for
planning be determined? Whose planning should it be? The paper will assess
possible answers to these ‘politics of participation’.
The key data for the paper will come from secondary analyses of recent
research into the planning of the Green Heart and the city of Amsterdam, ...
29
WPSC 2001
2011
Regions, Innovation Policies and_ Institutional Capacity
Building: The Design of a Regional Development Agency in
Aveiro, Portugal
Carlos RODRIGUES, Artur Da Rosa PIRES, Carlos ESTEVES
University of Aveiro
Portugal
It is commonly accepted that innovation plays a crucial role in promoting
socio-economic development. The interactive and cooperative character of
innovation suggests that innovation goes far beyond the technological and
linear approaches, involving the institutional and organizational dimensions.
Accordingly, one may argue that innovative processes have a social and
territorial basis.
In this conceptual framework, the development of innovation policies in
peripheral regions, namely those lacking a strong regional identity and
characterized by a city polycentric territorial configuration, may be regarded,
above all, as an issue of institutional capacity building. The policy-making
effort should be directed, on the one hand, to overcome the barriers raised by
the combination of the weakness which generally characterizes the
institutional fabric of those regions with the low interaction among firms and
the science and technology system. On the other hand, it should contribute to
endow the region with the skills needed to sustain and lubricate the
mobilization of knowledge and relational capital over the time.
This paper draws on the results of a research project which led to the design
of a model of a regional development agency for the Portuguese relatively
peripheral region of Aveiro. It will highlight the planning approach considered
as appropriate fo the design of a mode! which incorporates the specificity of
the regional productive, institutional and organizational fabric and
acknowledges the need for a regional “animateur” in order to stimulate and
integrate the functions offered by the existing organizations, ...
2012
Improvised and Institutionalized Forms of Citizen Involvement in
the Urban Environmental Management of Quanzhou, Fujian, China
Daniel ABRAMSON
University of British Columbia
Canada
This was the first of a series of session proposals from members of the Global
Planning Educators Interest Group (GPEIG) focusing on participatory
practices in urban planning. This session will address the trend of increased
reliance of governments on decentralized administration and markets to
provide community-level services, or the trend of national identity giving way
to local identities as a dominant theme in community planning and
development, and the relation these trends have to increased transparency
and participation in decision-making on the one hand, and to continued
participation-as-mobilization practices on the other.
Participatory approaches that emphasize citizen roles as stakeholders are
often promoted as a form of democratization (a political goal), whereas in fact
they may equally or dominantly be a response to a reduction of government
responsibility for the provision of social goods (an economic or politicaleconomic
goal). Participation in this sense aims to bring a wider range of
social and economic actors to play in the decision-making and
implementation of development. It is also seen as an approach to mediating
between the increasingly diverse interest groups that emerge when
development policy shifts from a planned to a market-based economy.
Another response to government divestiture (or simple inaction) is community
self-mobilization, a process in which participation is seen as a tool to promote
the interests of a particular (usually disenfranchised) group, rather than
mediate between the full range of conflicting interest groups from a position of
detached objectivity. In either case, however, in the context of developing
countries that have in recent decades undergone ... .
30
WPSC 2001
2013
Participatory Budget and Democratization of the Urban
Planning
Denise C. Vitale RAMOS-MENDES
University of Sao Paulo
Brazil
The aim of this paper is to evaluate the experience of the Participatory Budget,
that has been held in Brazil for more than a decade, explaining the structure
and functioning of this process and discussing its limits and possibilities as a
new form of direct democracy and a new democratic instrument of urban
planning.
After the promulgation of the Brazilian Federal Constitution, in 1988, a new
experience of direct democracy, in which the citizens debate and decide, by
themselves, the structure of the public budget, has been appearing, in a
growing number of cities. These experiences are called “Orcamento
Participativo” [Participatory Budget] and are happening in approximately 130
Brazilian municipalities. Although this practice of direct deliberation is not
specifically estabilished up by the Federal Constitution, it emerges as a new
instrument of participatory democracy.
The practice of elaborating public budgets through direct debates with the
citizens, that express their opinions and decide by themselves, yearly, which
are the priorities for the public expenditures, has been taking place, in the
Brazilian local sphere, beside the traditional institutes of direct participation:
plebiscite, referendum and popular law initiative. The function of elaborating
the project of law of the budget expenditures, originally atributed to the
Executive Power, is now being shared with the civil society. When the citizens
Start to deliberate about the priorities for a certain region of the city, they start
to interfer directly in the definition of local public policies and urban planning,
colaborating with the Executive Power.
The Participatory Budget was initially practiced in Porto Alegre (RS). Then it
became a model of public budget democratization, not only for left-wing
forces, but also for right-wings parties. It is important to mention that the
expenence is also being practised in some federal states, such as ...
2014
New institutions for Local Development in Italy
Francesco Domenico MOCCIA
ttaly
in the wide planning process for Agenda 2000-2006 the new Plan for the
Development of Southem Italy is supporting the growth of new institutions as
free association of municipalities. They promote public-private partnership,
the involvement of civic associations, Unions, and business representatives.
This new institutions implement a strategic planning model to understand the
economical and geographical setting in which they act (SWAT Analysis is
required in the regional forms used to apply for funding), to fund strategic
ideas of local development, and select projects to be supported by public
funds.
In the long standing Italian local government based on Comuni, the
administrative organization of cities or groups of township, this new
institutions are associating in larger partnerships often suspicious and
conflicting communities, and promoting among them participation in planning,
one more novelty.
Territorial Pacts, some of whom were involved in the European Community
Program Territorial Pacts for Employment, are moving through this process
with a leading role. As the program is being implemented these organizations
find new roles in a perspective local development agency. This is happening
with no regulation and enabling law, as an experiment in governance. This
paper will present what actors are been selected and what kind of interaction
is going on during the planning process to understand if the planning setting
this institutions are offering help to built up new govemance of local
development.
31
WPSC 2001
2015
Explaining the Potential Role of LA21-Processes as a
Participatory Planning Reform
Frans. H. J. M. COENEN
University of Twente
Netherlands
_ Explaining the potential role of LA2‘-processes as a participatory planning
reform.
LA21-processes, on the basis of chapter 28 of Agenda, are under way in
more than 400 municipalities all over the world. A Local Agenda 21 can be
characterised as a local action plan for the achievement of sustainable
development, which has to be worked out through a broad consultative
process between local authorities, citizens and relevant stakeholder groups.
The underlying assumption is that a transition towards sustainable
development can never be reached without the involvement of all societal
actors.
The paper will concentrate on the experiences in a number of forerunning
Western European counties. In these pioneering countries the effects on the
ground of LA21-processes are becoming visible. These pioneers show that
the impact of LA21 as a participatory reform is rather limited.
The main question we pose in the paper is: How can the limited impact of
LA21 as a participatory reform be explained?
To explain the limited success of LA21 as a participation reform we will
discuss lessons from older participatory processes from the severities and
eighties. Given these experiences the paper will concentrate on explanatory
factors like the (1) moment of participation in the decision process, (2) the
willingness of citizens to participate, (3) the representativeness of the
participants, (4) the facilitating role of city government, (5) the tension
between participatory processes and representative democracy and (6) the
input of LA21-processes in ‘rea? decision making. ...
2017
Community Organizing in Manila and Quezon City, the
Philippines: Results from a Survey of informal Settlements
Gavin SHATKIN
University of Cincinnati
U.S.A.
Recent years have witnessed reforms in many countries for decentralization
and an increased role for organizations of civil society in governance. One
aspect of this change has been an increased role for community-based
organizations (CBOs) in social welfare program and policy formation and
implementation. Central to this new model is the idea that CBOs, being
based in localities and made up of local residents, can play an important role
in mobilizing communities for local improvement and asserting the interests of
residents in dealings with government. Yet there are several assumptions
inherent in this model—that communities have an inherent capacity to
organize; that CBOs accurately reflect the interests of residents, and that
CBO-governments relations are generally cooperative, A multitude of case
studies have documented the successes or failures of individual CBOs.
However, very little research has addressed certain basic questions that are
essential to assessing the veracity of these assumptions: What percentage of
communities has a CBO? How are these organizations usually structured
and what do they do? How do they relate to government and other civil _
society actors? ...
This paper will address these questions with reference to informal settlements
in Metro Manila. Specifically, it will examine the findings of a survey
conducted by the author of 80 randomly sampled informal settlements in two
cities—Quezon City and Manila. The survey contained questions regarding
the history of the settlement, the demographic characteristics of residents, the
CBO in the area (where one existed), and the settlement's relations with
_ outside actors. Based on a comparison of the two cities, ...
32 *s
WPSC 2001
2021
New Labor Market Intermediaries in the New Economy
Joaquin Herranz Jr.
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
U.S.A.
1. Research question/theme:
This paper provides case studies of three Boston One-Stop Career Centers
(OSCCs) as an exploration of the emergence of “new labor market
intermediaries” (NLMIs) in the United States and asks whether they signal a
transformation of urban labor market institutions adapting to the new
economy. Some scholars posit that NLMIs reflect how the emerging global,
distributed, technological economy is changing relationships among workers
and firms towards increasingly flexible, contingent, and network
arrangements. The cases presented here offer suggestive evidence that
some public and nongovernmental organizations are also adopting more
network-like forms and functions as labor market intermediaries. At the same
time, institutional context (including types of collaborative relationships with
firms) helps explain variation in the job-matching outcomes of OSCCs. Based
on the findings, the paper raises questions and discusses implications for
job-seekers—especially low-skill workers—and labor market institutions.
2. Method: The paper combines qualitative analysis of three OSCC based on
interviews with staff and participants and quantitative analysis of job-matching
results derived from administrative data. At the same time, the findings are
framed within an extensive literature review. Based on the qualitative and
quantitative research, three case studies are developed that detail differing
experiences and outcomes among the OSCCs....
3. Relevance: This research addresses a gap in current planning scholarship
on how some labor market intermediaries ...
2023
A Collaborative Partnership Approach to Integrated
Waterside Revitalisation: The Mersey Basin Campaign,
North West England
Joon S. KIM, Peter W.J. BATEY
University of Liverpool
U.K.
The emergence of a new model of governance, bringing together
governmental and non-governmental forces to achieve the policy goal, calls
for a novel form of partnership driven by interdependence and networking
between a range of actors. Although this approach is often described
theoretically as ‘collaborative planning’, there is widespread
acknowledgement that the ‘new’ practice has operational difficulties. This
paper draws on the results of a research project investigating how a concrete
example of collaborative partnerships, the Mersey Basin Campaign in the
North West of England, can operate for integrated waterside revitalisation.
The Mersey Basin Campaign is a government-sponsored 25-year initiative
that was launched in 1985. The Campaign aims to improve water quality and
the waterside environments of the Mersey Basin, a heavily urbanised area
containing the two conurbations of Merseyside and Greater Manchester. In
1999, the Campaign won the inaugural Thiess Environmental Services ‘River
Prize’ in Brisbane, Australia as the World's best river-management initiative
for its environmental co-operation between all sectors. From the experience
of the Campaign, our research identified three key aspects of integrated
waterside revitalisation: consensus building; facilitation; and open
participation. In carrying out the research, six detailed case studies within the
Campaign's activities have been investigated in the context of the three key
aspects. About 40 semi-structured interviews have been undertaken, and
over 25 meetings and fieldwork projects have been observed.
Our research shows that having a shared ownership of the partnership,
between member icles is fundamental for effective partnership
service delivery. ..
33
WPSC 2001 ei
2025
Project of Participatory Budget Implementation in
Campinas — SP/Brasil
Julio M. TREIGUER
Partido dos Trabalhadores (Party of Workers)
Brazil
This paper presents a planning and methodology for participatory budget
development and implementation in Campinas Community; Sao Paulo, Brazil
and try to connect it with the Metropolitan Area created recently.s
We must understand the participatory budget plan and methodology using the
local reality elements. In this sense we must consider different aspects, such
as politic culture, associative culture, governance culture, community
objective situation, mainly by the budget point of view. Using the previous
experiences and keeping the local characteristics we will begin to explain to
the people about the Municipal Budget and Participatory Budget and how
they could participate. Simultaneously we create the Budget Regions using,
for example, geographic relation and culture rules. Next we build the Annual
Budget Agenda, where we define: 1-The Regional Meetings (Public Works
Schedule presentation, choice of priority public works and services,
representatives election). 2-The invest of Participatory Budget Council
(counsels and delegates). 3-The caravan of priorities (priorities evaluation by
the Council, development by the Government of the Annual Budget propose
using its program and the previous priorities). 4-The Investment Plan (the
Budget Council and the Municipal Administration discuss the Annual Budget
propose developed using the priorities). 4-The Investment Plan (the Budget
Council and the Municipal Administration discuss the Annual Budget propose
developed using the priorities). 5-Sending the Budget to the Municipal
Chamber (the Budget Law propose is elaborated and accorded between the
Council and Govern, and it is send to the Municipal Chamber). 6- Inspection
and Control (after the approval of the Budget Law the Public Works Schedule
is inspected and controlled by the delegates and counsels. They must be
organized in commissions and they must have all the information that they
need to make their works as better as possible).
The major relevance of this paper is the practice of urban planning associated
with the popular participation that produces the citizenship increase. In the
Participatory Budget the population is participating in the priority definitions
for the public investments and its shows a new practice in the public
administration. This way of work with the budget builds a qualified and active
citizenship in the management of public resources. The direct participation of
the citizen in discovering their own needs and investments, ...
2027
Strategic Planning Model in a Developing Context ,
Kenneth ODERO
University of Zimbabwe
Zimbabwe
This paper describes in detail a strategic planning model (SPM) developed at
the Department of Rural and Urban Planning, University of Zimbabwe in 2000.
Three organisations—City of Kadoma (Local Authority), Department of Rural
and Urban Planning and the Municipal Development Programme (Non-
Governmental Organisation)--collaborated ta develop a strategic plan for the
City of Kadoma. This multi-stage model represents the conceptualisation,
preparation, public consultation, and plan making process. Data collected
over one year period (1999-2000) is used to present detailed analysis of
challenges experienced by the three parties while preparing the strategic plan.
By focusing on the process rather than the output, the model serves an
important role: It deepens understanding of constraints facing institutions in
developing countries willing to partner. The lessons drawn from this
experience are relevant for planners (both teaching and practising),
municipalities and donor agencies working in the area of local government
capacity building.
34
WPSC 2001
2029
Participatory Development and Local Governance: Three
Models of Practices in Taipei
Lucie CHENG, Chu-joe HSIA
National Taiwan University
China
The end of the Martial Law, demand for social justice by the previously
neglected populace, mounting tension between the developmental state and
global capital, strains in domestic ethnic and class relations have combined to
change the way Taiwan people view and exercise citizenship. Not completely
comfortable with the rights-claiming basis of
Western concept of citizenship, and weary of the ethical approach to
citizenship that has long undergirded Republican polity, citizens of Taiwan
began fo fashion ways to claim what they thought were their rights while
insisting on the value of moral relations within their community. This paper
will examine three models of community movements that have developed in
Taipei during the last ten years. While each was concerned with a perceived
threat to the community , the modus operandi adopted was different.
The paper begins with a discussion of the pattern of citizen action (or the lack
of it} in the face of community threat before the Martial Law was lifted in
Taiwan. it will then focus on three empirical cases of community movement
since then, and analyze the relationship between organizational sponsorship,
social capital, role of local government, and significant agents. Based on the
analysis, we will construct three heuristic models of citizen participation and
discuss the conditions under which each may be expected to develop as well
as its different implications for the development of civil society in Taiwan.
2030
The Dynamics of Strategic Behaviour: Agency Perceptions,
Motivation and interaction in Collaborative and
Associative Governance
Mark TEWDWR-JONES
University College London
U.K.
Considerable academic work over the last ten years has focussed on
collaborative planning and associative governance within the realm of urban
and regional development (Healey 1997). This work has parallels with other
disciplines, notably geography, where institutional capacity building has been
considered as part of local systems of governance (Amin and Thrift 1995;
Amin and Hausner 1997). Both bodies of work are premised to a degree on
the rationality of communication. Habermas contrasted his ideas on the
possibilities for communicative action with the widespread notion of ‘strategic
behaviour in social relations (cf. Goffman 1959). The dual nature of
governance as both an institutional and a political activity means that
consideration of such strategic forms of behaviour is essential to deeper
understandings of the nature of collaborative and associative forms of
governance and their outcomes, that extend beyond surface relations (Phelps
and Tewdwr-Jones 2000).
By considering the process of institutional capacity building as a form of
political interaction between various actors and agencies wielding different
degrees of power, motivation, interest and purpose, the acts of collaboration
are played out. Here at the intersection of capacity building between
agencies in the governance process, the convergence of actors’ rationales for
involvement and participation with the policy or practical requirements of the
partnership activity ensures interaction can be identified as a political and
transpersonal experience. Each agency will readily agree to sign up to the
process of partnership if a strategic or local purpose needs to be met. ...
35
WPSC 2001
2031
A Critical Evaluation of Planning System in Turkey:
Centralization vs. Decentralization
Melih ERSOY
Middle East Technical University
Turkey
Urban planning and planning institutions are too weak to give direction to the
development of cities in the developing part of the world. The market forces
are the main actors in shaping the cities. The 1980s witnessed to the
strengthening of the market ideology and further weakening of the state-led
planning practices. The planning institutions have been criticized for their lack
of accountability, participation and flexibility as well as for their overcentralization.
Turkish case is no exception to this trend. It is commonly held view that, at
least until the 1980's planning institutions and practices were characterized
by over-centralization and lack of necessary means to control the
development of the cities. It was criticized for its failure to take the local
demands and initiatives into account.
For this reason, the move towards a more decentralized planning system has
been welcomed by most of those who worked in and around planning
institutions. Starting from the mid-1980s, while the planning agencies at the
central government level were hallowed out and most of the planning
functions were delegated to local authorities. The responsibility of preparation
and ratification of development and master plans have been given to the
elected local authorities.
The main objective of this paper is to assess the success and failures of this
transformation in the planning system in Turkey. It questions the arguments
that strengthening the local planning agencies would increased the
articipation of local people to the planning process and that diagnosing the
planning problems would be much easier ...
2033
The Rise of Collaborative Planning and the Decline of
Local Democracy? Making Sense of Public Participation
and Community Involvement in Urban Governance.
Nick BAILEY, Deborah PEEL
University of Westminster
U.K.
Central theme or hypothesis
Public participation and community involvement at the local level have
gradually risen up the political agenda in the UK to the point where they are
now seen as essential to the successful delivery of planning and regeneration
strategies (Foley & Martin 2000). As part of this rhetoric, there is a growing
emphasis on encouraging ‘active citizenship’, community representatives
sitting on partnership management boards, and a revival of interest and
participation in local democracy. It is argued by central government that
community involvement enables tacit local knowledge to be used, increases
ownership of problems and solutions, and leads to the development of langterm
and sustainable solutions. Is there sufficient evidence to support these
assertions?
While public involvement in local affairs has declined in the last decade, as
measured by participation in local elections, substantial evidence exists that
more people are participating in ‘collaborative planning’ processes (Healey
1997, Sanderson 1999). Local authorities and regeneration partnerships, in
particular, have been experimenting with innovative techniques to involve,
consult, and engage those who do not normally get involved.
Approach and methodology
This paper will begin by exploring some of the issues facing local democracy
in the UK and Europe that suggest that there are a number of reasons why
there is a significant disengagement from local democracy in many advanced
western economies. Second, it will then identify the growing number ...
36
WPSC 2001
2034
“Grass-Rooted” Rural Development Processes— A Comparison
of a Japanese and an Austrian Case
Norio OKADA
Kyoto University, Japan
Gerlind WEBER
Universitat fir Bodenkultur Wien, Austria
The demands of sustainable development can only be fulfilled on a mid-term
basis, when it will be possible to successfully stabilise not just urban areas but
also rural areas as sites for economic enterprise and when their further
development according to the formulated visions is possible. For this to
happen bottom-up initiatives need to be set in addition to adequate top-down
measures (for example special public support of the less-developed regions).
In Japan as well as in Austria there are numerous development initiatives,
which at first originated from the public.
Using two extremely successful local grass-rooted development initiatives,
which took place in less-developed rural regions of Austria and Japan, as
examples, the following questions are touched in a comparative study:
What started the community-based development process?
What characteristics do the persons who started the development process in
the beginning have? What were their personal motives?
What were the conditions of the break through?
How did the relationship between active inhabitants, focal and federal
decision-makers develop?
At what time did the active inhabitants contact the public authorities? ...
What were the first concrete successes?
What were the driving-forces of keeping the processes going on?
In what form did the quality of tife of the inhabitants of the communities...
2035
Citizen Participation Effectiveness in Planning and Design: A
Case Study of the Americans with Disabilities Act Compliance
Process by the Missouri Division of State Parks
Pat CRAWFORD
Arizona State University
U.S.A. .
Central Theme
The research explores the effectiveness of citizen participation in the state
park setting and uses compliance with the Americans with Disabilities Act
(ADA) as the issue which brings the state agency and the citizens together.
The research hypothesis proposes that “the use of a citizen advisory
committee (CAC) composed of people with disabilities increased the
effectiveness of Missouri's Division of State Parks planning and designs for
compliance with the ADA.”
Relevance to Planning Practice
With increasing emphasis on civil rights and government accountability, U.S.
citizens are demanding a voice in the public planning processes. Citizen
advisory committees (CACs) are commonly used by U.S. government
agencies to meet part of their public involvement requirements or as an action
of good will.
The research aims to improve the use of citizen advisory committees through
a better understanding of what makes them effective, how perceptions differ
across stakeholders and identifying barriers to effective participation.
Methodology and Data Sources
The research encompassed two scales of inquiry. The first addresses
participation and accessibility nation wide in state park agencies. Methods
employed included a survey of state park directors, a content analysis of state
park mission statements, and use of existing data from a 1998 state park
opinion survey of the draft proposed ADA guidelines for outdoor developed
areas. The second scale uses a “best case” study approach to address the
CAC used for ADA compliance by the Missouri Division of State Parks. ...
37
WPSC 2001
2036
Collaborative Pianning in the Absence of ‘Soft
Infrastructure’: A Report from Wisconsin
Robin SHEPHERD, Marcus LANE
University of Wisconsin-Madison
U.S.A.
The turn to collaborative and community-based planning can now be said to
enjoy widespread support in many areas of natural resource planning around
the world (Healey 1997; Agrawal and Ribot 1999; Gibson et al. 2000). In the
U.S. various public sector efforts have been given authority and/or guidance
to foster local decision processes and engage the public in natural resource
policy decisions. However, the skill and knowledge of those in the public
sector that sponsor such processes are often aimed toward technical
solutions to natural resource problems, rather the human relations and social
science principles that can lead to better local decision making and/or
community based planning (Kenney 2000). Improving the skills, expertise and
knowledge of natural resource professionals at a local level therefore
emerges as important to the development of effective community-based
planning efforts.
This paper reports on a Wisconsin (USA) survey of community involvement
skills of professionals working for a number of agencies engaged in
watershed protection programs. The community involvement skills, past
experience, past training and future needs of diverse agencies were
surveyed. Results show that there is limited training and professional
preparation in community led decision-making and planning processes by
those at the local level. Particular areas of concem include an absence of
skills in group processes, facilitation, conflict resolution, and even general
meeting rules. This paper that as a result of these claims, ...
2037
Social and Physical Barriers to Participation: A Cross-
Country Comparison
Ruth YABES
Arizona State University
U.S.A.
Central Theme
U.S. and Canadian planners and administrators have discussed socioeconomic
and policy barriers to citizen participation for over thirty years, with
the debate revolving around a series of ladders and critiques of these
(Amstein 1969; Connor 1988; Potapchuk 1991). The design disciplines, from
the perspectives of architecture, environment and behavior, and planning,
focus more on the physical barriers to participation (Sanoff 2000). The
mixture of viewpoints about participation by other academic disciplines, by
community residents, and by people from other countries introduces
additional complexity and layers of understanding about participation that
extends beyond Day's “contested concept” (Day 1997). My paper explores
participation practices in community planning as well as hands-on experience
with participatory techniques from the perspectives of planning in different
countries, such as Canada, the Philippines, England, Thailand, and China.
Methodology and Data Sources
During my presentation time, | will facilitate a 5 minute, abbreviated
brainstorming and affinity diagramming technique to generate lists of barriers
to participation from the international audience members. The responses
from the conference audience will be compared with information | gathered
using the same techniques in an intensive workshop at the Environmental
Design Research Association (EDRA) 2001 conference in Edinburgh,
Scotland, which focused on work place design and participation practices. |
will also compare the results from our session with the responses given by
100 Arizona State University graduate students who identified barriers
through brainstorming and affinity diagrams, over a three-year time span in
three different citizen participation courses. ...
38
WPSC 2001
2038
From Conflict Management to Collaborative Planning: A
Comparison of Planning Systems in China and Britain
Suet-Ying HO
University of Liverpool, U.K.
Wing-Shing TANG
Hong Kong Baptist University, China
The paper aims to compare and contrast the planning systems in China and
Britain, with supporting case studies from selected cities. Using Patsy
Healey's models of conflict management and collaborative planning as an
analytical framework, the paper examines whether the planning systems in
China and Britain are designed for conflict management or collaborative
planning.
Patsy Healey’s model is particularly relevant to the debate on the
modifications of the planning system in China. Currently, the Chinese
government is attempting to modify its planning system to cope with the
pressures on urban development brought about by rapidly expanding
economic activities. The direction of modification, however, seems to point
towards the conflict management model — this is largely a result of using the
planning system of Hong Kong as the model. The paper outlines the ways in
which these modifications conform to the conflict management model.
Using British planning as an example, the paper analyses the
issues/problems of a planning system which mainly aims at conflict
management. While the British planning system is by and large within the
conflict management model, local planning authorities do have the discretion
to engage in a more collaborative approach. Using Manchester as a case
study, it shows both the constraints imposed by the planning system, and the
possibilities, at the local level, to move to a more collaborative approach by
local planning authorities. The emphasis on local diversity in Manchester
implies a recognition of local character and is an important element in the
development of local governance. ...
2039
The Reform of Urban Governance Forms in Institution
Innovation: Setting the Reform of Water Administration as
an Example
Xiaoma TAO, Luying SHEN
Tongji University
China
With the development of Shanghai economy in recent years, great changes
have taken place in the economic institutions. The institution innovation from
planning economy to market economy affects considerably the future of the
city and the life of citizens as well. The citizens have raised their standard of
living and are longing for high-quality living. To meet with this demand, it is
necessary to enhance urban governance and encourage public participation
according to the institution innovation. As a result, the reform of government
sections of Shanghai is in progress. Among them, the reform of water
administration has considerable sense of representative. Shanghai stands
now is a water-deficient city. The sustainable utilization and pollution control
of water has a great impact to both the living quality of citizens and the
developing potentiality of Shanghai. The objective of the reform of water
administration is to found a water management body to coordinate efforts in
various related institutions so as to create a sophisticated, standard and
scientific management. We will compare the organizations, functions and
effects of the former water administration with the present in our thesis, based
on which we will point out some inefficiencies of the reform and the following
steps that should be taken. We hope our analysis of the reform of water
administration could be revelatory of the development of the public service in
Shanghai, and enlighten the reform of urban governance in other fields.
39
WPSC 2001
2040
Sociai Learning and Communication Planning Model,
Pubiic-Participation and its application on Community
Planning Project : A Case Study from Da Xi Project, Taiwan
Tse-Fong TSENG
National University of Kaohsiung
China
This paper presents a planning operation experience about application of
“social leaming and communication” planning model on a community
planning project in Taiwan, using the Da Xi Project as a case study. The focus
of its content is on the relationships between planning model, Public-
Participation, role of professional planners and planning implementations.
From the historical development of planning profession, planning models are
taking various formulations in different time period, including rational planning
model, advocate planning model, Neo-Marxism planning model, equity
planning model, social learning and communication planning model, radical
planning model and liberal planning models. No matter how a planning model
is developed, the main focus is surrounded on social power, social interests
and resources, social justice and social representation. This shows that the
implementation of planning profession cannot be discussed outside of real
social experiences.
The professional development of planning in Taiwan however, is pursuing
inside the {vory tower. It is not till the social movement on projects of
community renaissances in 1994, the government has started to initialize
over 300 projects fo encourage professional planners walked into community.
From then on, different type of planning theories and operations are applied
on these community projects. Unfortunately, many of these projects are
having difficulties during the planning process and draw only a few people in
public participation. The “Da-Xi community renaissance project” about the
reservation of a historical street is one of the successful ones. By applying the
“social learning and communication” planning model, the planners developed
a public-participation process for this project in meaning of ...
2041
Learning Radical Planning in Indonesia
Victoria A. BEARD
University of Wisconsin-Madison
U.S.A.
There is a theoretical gap in our understanding of how local residents engage
in community-based planning for social transformation. This gap has
occurred because our understanding of radical planning is closely associated
with the political expectations created by Western liberal democracies. [n
other words, we have not begun to theorize about how local residents engage
in planning for social transformation in an environment where there are
threats of violent repercussions for social activism. Within restrictive political
environments, like those found throughout Southeast Asia, planning for social
transformation does occur, but it occurs in ways that are not yet represented
in our theorization of this process. In many Southeast Asian societies overt
challenges to dominant power configurations are an ineffective and even
dangerous way to initiate change. To understand how social transformation
occurs within these environments, we must look at more covert, incipient, and
incremental forms of planning — here referred to as covert planning (Beard
2000).
Based on longitudinal case study, this paper examines the community-based
planning efforts of a squatter community in Java over a 6-year period, 1994-
4999. Community-based planning efforts ranged from implementing statedesigned
development programs to covert planning. Examples of statedesigned
development programs include implementing a national motherchild
health care program and a national neighborhood governance program.
Covert planning was exemplified in a subtle and tenure claim and...
40
WPSC 2001
2042
Urban Regeneration without Local Government: A Case
Study of Post-Colonial Hong Kong
Winnie Wai-Yi LAW, Mee-Kam NG
University of Hong Kong
China
Central Theme
Social capital and community based growth are two major pillars for
sustainable urban regeneration, which needs to be nurtured by community
empowerment and partnership under integrated local govermance (Putnam,
1993; Plein, Green & Williams, 1998; Vigar & Healey, 1999). A "participatory
governance process" (Osborne and Plastrik, 1997) guided by the principles of
sustainability is central to the meeting of local needs and the accumulation of
social capital. However, as Downes (1998: 589) argues, governments must
actively participate in the process of creating the conditions under which
governance can take place. Unfortunately, local governmentis absent in Hong
Kong (Lo, 1999). District councils in Hong Kong serve only advisory functions
and have no executive power. With the absence of local government, local
issues and concerns are always sidelined in the top-down policy making
process. Departmental agencies are not compelled by regulations to actively
consult district councils before the making of public policies. The voices of
non-government organizations, local citizens and district members are
seidom heard in the regeneration policy and strategy making processes (Ng,
Cook and Chui, forthcoming). These circumstances breed a culture of political
indifference and mistrust, and the various stakeholders have little idea about
chew respective roles in local governance process. The results are: the
regeneration strategy and policy are not meeting the needs of various local
communities; ...
2044
informality in Urban and Regional Planning
Tejo SPIT, Paul ZOETE
Universiteit Utrecht
Nethertands
WOK ween counties the traditonal planning system is rooted in three
eats of government. national, regional and local authorities. This model
comsats of a public service that is chiefly concemed with the organisation of
‘space on the nafonal scale for the long-term, a provincial authority directed at
fhe mediym-term and the mumicipality with a peculiar aim at the short-term
futwe. The funcSoning of this model strengthened the formal levels of
government and vice versa physical planning derived much of its impotance
from the status of the sort of goverment involved.
in most westem countries -even in the Netherlands, with a less liberal
planning system - the ‘classic’ model is slowly disappearing. Modern planning
s increasingly situated on an informal inter-municipal and regional scale. The
long-term planning on these levels can be characterised by a highly strategic
character, with the best track for development, with more attention to and
possibilities for market forces and often with a prospective view (i.e. based on
values and standards) on the future. Moreover planning on these levels is no
longer merely a governmental task, but diverse actors and stakeholders are
involved even in @ shared-power situation. It is especially the last point that
should be emphasised because this seems the proper way to achieve both
effectiveness and legitimacy for urban land use planning. In reaction to the
fest changes in westem societies, the effectiveness of physical planning (in
terms of physical and financial results) seems to prevail. Especially as the
relative position of market forces get more important. Informal agreements on
planning programs and a constant stream of adjustments, is a major
characteristic of such a planning process. The outcome of it is -per definitionhighly
fragmented. In short, if physical planning is based on some form of
governance in which the central goal is ‘optimal effectiveness’, we consider
the effectiveness only a short-term success. ...
41
WPSC 2001
2045
The Strategic Territorial integration Role of Regional
Planning: The French Case (1997-2000)
Alain MOTTE
University d'Aix-Marseille
France
Regional planning has been put discretely by the Jospin goverment between
1997 and 2000 at the core of the French territorial planning system. It is a
quiet revolution in terms of planning. If this formal system is put in practice.
Regional planning could play a strategic integration territorial role for national
and local planning.
At national Jevel, the National Plan which was established in the forties,
vigorously developed throughout the sixties, and quite disappeared in the late
nineties. Nine prospective << notional service strategies>> (1995 and 1999
laws) are now elabored jointly by the regions and the notional government.
There is no integration of these strategies at national level of government, the
integration role is left to the regions.
At regional level, the plan has been transformed (1995 and 1999 laws) into a
prospective
“Regional development scheme” which is co-ordinating the new local
planning instruments. This role has been reinforced through
contractualisation processes, between regions and the state / local
governments. There has been a transfer of the definition of planning
coherence of public planning strategies to regional levels of government.
Finally in urban and rural areas new planning instruments and procedures
hove been set up, “agglomeration projects” and “ Rural charters”, which have
a global / territorial perspective. The regional level could play a role of
integration.
The paper will address the following questions. What is the nature of this new
regional planning instrument? How does it work legally and in practice to
integrate the national and local strategies?
2046
Governing Fragmentation: The Space of Participatory
Approaches in Planning
Alessandro BALDUCCI
Politecnico di Milano
Italy
Drawing from Italian experience the paper tries to discuss the effectiveness of
participatory approaches in dealing with the problem of the growing
fragmentation of contemporary urban societies.
The Paper is divided into three parts
1. In the first part there is a description of how “fragmentation” can be a key
concept to interpret very different phenomena in contemporary urban
societies:
- the dispersed form of urbanization
- the pulverization of economic activities
- the weakening of social traditional primary groups (families, neighborhoods,
parishes, etc...) together with the multiplication of new lighter and non spatial
networks
- the multiplication of ethnic minorities that live in the cities
- the weakening of traditional political subjects like political parties and trade
unions and the explosion of particularistic demands and of nymby syndrome
- the weakening of traditional administrative levels, the creation of new
quangos and the entrance of private subjects in the area of government.
2. The second part of the paper illustrates how new demands of public
treatment emerge from and must deal with this situation of fragmentation:
- demands of reorganisation and re-identification of the spatial pattern of the
dispersed city
- demands of public intervention for sustaining local economic development
- demands for dealing with problems of social exclusion like the ...
42
WPSC 2001
2048
Enhancing Municipal Governance: A Canadian Approach
to Municipal Capacity Suilding in Palestine
Amr ELLEITHY
Federation of Canadian Municipalities, Canada
Mitchell E. KOSNY
Ryerson Polytechnic University, Canada
In the past ten years there has been a growing shift in our approach to urban
governance. Planners who have traditionally taken a ‘needs-based’ focus
which emphasizes a community's deficiencies and problems, are moving to
planning based on community capacities and assets.
The Canadian perspective on enhancing municipal management no longer
emphasizes solely the provision of services in its conventional technical and
administrative form. Governance which implies partnership between civil
society and the state, and a more progressive look to build capacity through
shared knowledge and power in the management of local resources is now
central to the Canadian model.
After years of neglect, municipalities across the Palestinian Territories are
burdened with all the pressures of creating modern urban govemance. They
face the arduous tasks of constructing and expanding basic infrastructure and
amenities; developing appropriate policies and guidelines for land
development and environmental protection; building an effective local
institutional framework; supplying affordable housing; achieving new tevels of
economic and social development; and improving the day-to-day living
conditions of residents.
In 1999, the Federation of Canadian Municipalities began (with funding from
the Canadian Intemational Development Agency) a process of strengthening
urban governance and building the capacity of new Palestinian
municipalities. ...
2049
Recent Innovative Approaches Combining Growth
Management and Public: Participation for Landscape
Preservation in Japan
Andre SORENSEN
University of Tokyo
Japan
While past Japanese efforts at urban growth management have been
conspicuous in their failure to prevent continued urban sprawl, recent
approaches combining intensive public participation methods (referred to as
machizukuri which literally translates as ‘community building’) with urban
fringe growth management for landscape preservation show real promise. A
new growth management and landscape preservation movement was bom in
Japan during the early 1990s as a result of increasing automobile ownership
and a ‘resort boom at the end of the 1980s. Because development pressure
for large scale resort facilities and big box retail outlets spread far from the
main urban centres into areas with very weak city planning controls, a new
round of haphazard urban sprawl occurred during the 1980s. Many areas
which had previously retained beautiful traditional rural landscapes came
under increasing development pressure which threatened to destroy the
landscape amenities it sought. Although many communities shared a growing
concern about such development patterns, the highly centralised system of
Japanese land planning, and constitutional protections of land ownership
rights put real limits on local government powers to restrict development. One
solution is seen in the spread of machizukuri ordinances which establish local
citizen participation in plan making and a development control review process
conducted by a local residents’ council as an alternative to simple legal
controls on development. While avoiding the need to compensate landowners
for reduced development prospects because of their weak legal basis, the
ordinances nonetheless appear effective because developers are reluctant to
directly oppose the wishes of the local residents’ council. ...
43
WPSC 2001
2050
The Impact of the New Elected Mayor on the Strategic
Planning Agenda for London, UK
Andy THORNLEY
London Schooi of Economic
U.K.
in May 2000 the citizens of London elected their first ever Mayor for the
metropolis. Their choice was Ken Livingstone, who had stood as an
independent although having a left wing background. As well as the Mayor a
new Greater London Authority was formed including an elected Assembly.
Thus a completely new form of government came into existence to make
policy decisions for the city. Among the new Authority's responsibilities is the
requirement to produce eight strategies for the metropolitan area covering a
number of different topics. These include a number of environmental themes,
an economic development strategy and a new kind of land-use strategy called
the Spatial Development Strategy. This paper will draw upon a research
project undertaken at the LSE to explore the way the strategic agenda
evolved during the first year of the new authority, looking particularly at the
attempted resolution of potential conflicts and the incorporation of different
interests. One of the key issues that arose was the coexistence of different
approaches to policy formulation, with different timetables and constraints.
This made the achievement of co-ordination difficult, even though this was
one of the basic reasons for establishing the new authority.
2051
What Makes Collaborations Work?: Determinants of
Success in Interorganizational Collaboration for National
Resource Management
Aysin DEDEKORKUT
Florida State University
U.S.A.
Regional planning and management is a problematic issue under the
fragmented administrative structure of the USA and many other countries.
Different jurisdictions and Jevels of government have differing regulations and
standards. Ecosystem boundaries almost never correspond to administrative
boundaries. Yet, the need to plan and manage the ecosystem as a whole and
developing integrated policies has been widely acknowledged. This requires
collaboration among organizations.
There is extensive literature on why organizations collaborate, but not enough
about what makes collaborative actions successful. The only available
information comes from case studies. To add to the knowledge of this field,
this research attempts to identify the determinants of success in
interorganizational collaboration using quantitative analysis of mail survey
data from a set of collaborative natural resource management cases.
However, the implications of the results are not limited to this.area and will be
useful in understanding collaborative planning and decision making in many
other interorganizational settings including regional planning, metropolitan
area planning, economic development, and growth management.
Understanding what makes collaborations work is a very important issue,
because in spite of the documented need to collaborate many efforts take
years to bear fruit, and most of them do not achieve much. | believe this is due
to poor understanding of the collaboration process and its elements. if this
process is thoroughly examined and the factors that lead to success are
determined, it will help future collaboration efforts immensely by identifying
the circumstances in which collaboration will most likely succeed and the
factors that can be manipulated to enhance the likelihood of success.
WPSC 2001
2057
The (Collective) Policy Agreement and Spatial Quality:
Instrument and Objective
Jef Van Den BROECK.
Catholic University Leuven
Belgium
1.Hypothesis: (Collective) Policy agreements between stakeholders can be
used as a concrete planning instrument and partially as an altemative for
‘legal plans and regulations’. However spatial quality and
sustainability remaine the ultimate objective of a process and not the
agreement as such.
(1) Planners are used to think that plans can change reality. Collaborative
planning stresses that co-operation between stakeholders is indispensable.
Only firm commitments between actual interests and forces in society are
able to guarantee within certain conditions the succes of a process.
Stakehoders, both public and private, are the ones that actually can influence
reality. Communication, mediation and negotiation, conflict management are
key words and instruments in this process.
(2) A policy agreement is perceived as a result agreement, a binding contract,
between stakeholders(then partners) stipulating responsibilities and the
financement of concrete actions. The prefix ‘collective’ sometimes is added. It
points to a wide social basis for decisions.
(3) However- just think of the well known collective labour agreements- in
practice there are many obstacles at the start and during planning processes.
Technical, financial, juridical and political aspects mostly are not the main
constraints. In such negotiation processes there is the human factor and a lot
of anecdotic situations influencing the process and the outcome
fundamentally. in my paper | will describe these factors in the light of a case :
the ‘Ghent Canal Area’. It was(is) a carefully designed and managed process
with clear social, economic, environmental and spatial objectives in a
discordant atmissphere. As an actor in the process | will focuss on the role of
the planner. Often people say that collaborative processes and agreements
result in ‘gray’ solutions without quality. ...
2058
Public Participation in Loéal Planning - Planning on
Women's Conditions in Six Communes in Norway
Jorgen AMDAM :
Volda University College
Norway
Although there are more women than men in Norway, they are less visible in
local politics and local planning processes. An importarit goal therefore is to
get more women involved in public planning. This in turn is believed to lead to
greater participation of women in the political process.
The planning process in six rural communes (municipalities) in Norway which
participated in a National Project “Commune Planning on Women's
Conditions” (1989 - 1992), was an attempt to make local planning less
frightening and more commonplace. Participate methods were used to
engage inhabitants, especially women, in strategic planning for local
development and based on theories and methods for communicative
planning. The experience was that high political and administrative
involvement and engagement, as well as high mobilization of women, was
needed to implement changes and tasks introduced and developed during
the planning process. This activity must be integrated with the political and
administrative system on local level and that women themselves must decide
how they shall participate and they must have strong influence on the design
of planning processes and projects.
Effects in 2000 from this project are presented and discussed related both to
the national system for planning on focal level and effects in the six
participating communes. Can we improve communicative and participate
planning theories and methods based on this and other experience?
45
WPSC 2001
2059
Enhancing Public Involvement: Views from Academics
and Reflective Practitioners
Louis ALBRECHTS
Catholic University Leuven
Belgium
1.Central theme
In many places there is a pervasive struggle in the terrain of governance
between pluralistic democratic tendencies, which seek to acknowledge a
wide range of stakeholders and techno-corporate tendencies. The latter seek
to keep control over the management of a territory using tools of technical
analyses and management and following standardized rulebooks or recipes
of conventional collaboration between government, major business
organizations and trade unions (see Healey, 1997; Albrechts 1999).
These practices are developing in wake of a crisis of representative
democracy (a shift towards a more hybrid democracy) and a demand to
transform the state in ways that will serve all of its citizens and especially the
least powerful. Out of this a type of planning emerges that expands practical
democratic deliberation rather than to restrict them, to encourage diverse
citizens’ voices rather than to stifle them, to direct resources to basic needs
rather than to narrow private gain. This type of approach uses public
involvement to present real political opportunities, learning from action not
only what works but also what matters.
The purpose of this paper is to provide ideas, suggestions, critical reflections
from academics and practitioners on how one could improve public
involvement (especially marginalized groups) helping them arguing and later
on acting together on equal terms with other stakeholders. This paper takes a
specific and limited stand using views expressed by academics and reflective
practitioners on a number of questions formulated in a Delphi.
In this way the paper provides a (very selective) combination of analysis,
commentary through academic and practitioners’ voices. These voices
provide theoretic reflections, practical richness, nuance, detail, insight and
warning.
2.Approach and Methodology
The main method used is an (Intemational) Delphi questionnaire. Academics
from Europe, North-America, Australia and practitioners (from Europe)
participated in this Delphi. . The Delphi was part of a broader research
project ...
2062
The Effect of Participation on Socio-environmental
Sustainability in Local Planning in the Philippines
Mabini AREVALO Jr.
University of Melbourne
Australia
The sustainable development of local communities in developing countries
deals with more than just solving environmental problems. Local sustainable
development has a socio-environmental dimension which is about letting
local people think and decide what is most important. It also refers to such
things as joint ownership of the local planning process, a community sense of
ownership of vision and plans and inclusion rather than exclusion. This paper
shows that the use of a participatory planning approach in local planning
increases socio-environmental sustainability. This can be achieved at
varying degrees depending on the level and method of participation applied.
This paper is based on a case study of experience in participatory planning in
a capital town of a province in Eastern Philippines which is a typical Filipino
town in many respects. Although participation was institutionalised and
facilitated by planning professionals, it was functional and interactive.
Preliminary findings suggest that a participatory rather than a traditional,
top-down approach to planning goes a long way in promoting local socioenvironmental
sustainability.
46
WPSC 2001 SR:
2063 :
Developing Institutional Capacity at the Regional Level:
The Development of a Coastal! Forum in the North West of
England
Mark BAKER
University of Manchester
U.K.
in May 1999 a new Coastal Forum for the North West Region of England was
established with a remit to promote integrated coastal zone management
ICZM) in the region. Although this initiative is in accordance with recent
European Commission strategy for the promotion of ICZM which stresses the
key role that the regional level of government has in integrated planning and
management of the coastal zone (EC, 2000), the North West Coastal Forum
's one of the first attempts at the establishment of a regional forum in England
and is especially notable for the role played by the Government Office for the
North West in its formation (none of the other Government Offices in the other
=nglish regions have taken on such a role).
This paper examines the process of establishing a coastal forum in the North
West region of England. It explores the reasons why the Coastal forum was
created; the key actors and agencies involved and their remits; the structure
and organisation the Forum, the issues it aims to address; and the progress
made since the Forum was formally launched at a major NW Coastal
Conference in May 2000. Through documentary analysis and interviews with
key players, it examines the relationships between the key agencies involved
and, in particular, the key role played by the Government Office for the North
West in promoting and establishing the Forum and how this has influenced its
organisation, structure and composition. ...
2064
Building an interactive Community
Mohamed Alaa MANDOUR
Egypt
“People need the chance to make active decisions about their environment,
This is a fundamental human need. It is a need to create; and a need to
control. Whenever people have the opportunity to change the environment
around them, they do it, they enjoy it, and gain enormous satisfaction from
what they have done. On the other hand, people need a chance to identify
with the part of the environment, in which they live and work, they want some
sense of ownership, some sense of territory”.
Urban settlement upgrading is a complex issue. It is characterized by
innumerable groups of people with competing vested interests, conflicting
values and priorities, and by fragile yet productive networks and relationships,
high densities, petty economics and technically difficult to service
neighborhoods. Statistical information is hard to get, and even when itis not, it
often hides as much as it reveals. Governments want quickly visible results
which can rapidly expand the scale of their operation, but find themselves
encumbered with process and conditions which do not fit their general
schema nor any generally theory of planning and with which they are ill
equipped to deal. What they confront are process which are spontaneous,
intuitive, incremental, mostly unregulated and with measure of adhocism. And
what they confront are people who like ‘planning’ because it gives them more
chan they had before, but mistrust it because they always get less than they
expect.
In developing a new process "method" and with these general issues in mind,
we have borrowed principally from the effective and everyday ways in which
most informat settlements emerge and consolidate, most housing gets built
and most problems actually do get solved, one way or another.
These settlements are dynamic, hopelessly un-rigorous in conventional
planning terms, and unstoppable. They are settlements with which
governments are learning to live, having failed to stop them. The issue at
stake is not new to development theorists nor to housing practitioners. ...
47
WPSC 2001 SR
2065 -
Much Ado about Brownfields: Results of a Participatory
Consensus Process for Developing State Policy on
Brownfields
Nancy FRANK
University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee
U.S.A.
Since 1998, the State of Wisconsin (a “rustbelt” state in the upper Midwest of
the United States) has appointed a group of representatives from state
agencies, local governments, businesses, and other public and private
organizations to discuss barriers to brownfield redevelopment and develop
new policies and incentives for adoption by the state legislature. Called the
“Brownfields Study Group,” this effort has been successful in leading the
legislature to create new liability protections, new financing tools, and new
local government authority to clean up and redevelop abandoned, idle or
underused industrial or commercial facilities where redevelopment is
hampered by actual or perceived environmental contamination.
The Brownfields Study Group has been very successful in getting its
recommendations enacted into law. Less clear is whether the Brownfields
Study Group has been successful in addressing the problem of brownfield
redevelopment.
The author has been a member of the Brownfields Study Group since its
inception. As a member, the author has been able to observe the processes
that have led to the drafting of recommendations.
This paper will address two sets of criteria for assessing the success of the
Brownfields Study Group. First, the consensus processes of the Brownfields
Study Group will be evaluated in relation to a set of criteria related to
participatory and deliberative processes. Second, the substantive
recommendations of the Brownfields Study Group will be evaluated in terms
of their significance and usefulness in promoting brownfield redevelopment.
2066
A Typical Case for Local Resistance Geographies:
Bergama Villagers Against Eurogold
Oytun Eylem DOGMU , Ahu DALGAKIRAN
Dokuz Eylul University
Turkey
With the alteration of political and economic structure in the post 1980 era, the
objections to the capitalist system have gained a new dimension. in this
historical section, which witnessed the end of cold war, the dispersion of the
Eastern Block and the sovereignty of MNFs (Multi-National Firms) in
economic sense, there have been effarts to purify the social opposition from
class-based formations. This has led the proletariat as being the indisputable
side of class-warfare, to be kept not only out of struggle but also to be
disregarded as a “social subject’.
This process, being guided by the ideologists of capitalism, has turned out to
be an endeavor of restructuring the defected opposition on a new base. In
such a situation, the effort of creating new foci and issues of opposition and
issues has moved toward the most visible results of capitalism. The term
“environment” was then suitable for displaying the inevitably emerging usual
results of capitalism and was soon seen as a candidate in playing a role as
the dynamic of a mass movement.
in accordance with this concept in particular, while the opposition was
distracted with the propaganda of “clean living environments” in western
societies, green politics in the third world has played a significant role in
organizing the opposition and accelerating the movement. In westem
geography, the opposition was parried with the transfer of heavy industries to
underdeveloped countries, whereas, in the third world the situation was much
different as the land under threat was in fact the habitat of people. In this
respect, these resistances are significant experiences in improving the
efficiency of public in decision-making processes and ...
48
Community Participation in Tourism Development Policy:
Capital or Social Mobilisation?
Poliadach THEERAPAPPISIT, Ray WYATT
University of Melbourne
Australia
At the present there is a consensus among researchers and practitioners that
the current growth of mass tourism development in Southeast Asia, in order to
recover from economic crisis, is not necessarily desirable. Therefore, there is
a need to examine the different policy approaches initiated by different bodies
$0 as to anticipate the problems and benefits of global tourism—particularly
their impacts on sustainability of local resources. Whatever the region, the
central question remains: “How can conflicts of interest between stakeholders
be balanced between global and local levels and which actors play which
roles for which objectives in planning?” Answers to these questions will inform
any examination of options for tourism policy.
This paper has two parts; firstly, in the first quarter of 2000 a total of 13
tourism policymakers, who worked in central and local government authorities,
NGOs and the private sector in Thailand were asked to use the computeraided
policymaking software known as Strategizer (Wyatt, 1999). The main
function of this software is to deduce users’ decision-making styles in tourism
planning—by recording the relationship between policy options’ desirability
levels and their scores on ten policy-evaluation criteria. Such prediction of
policy preference is seldom formalized within policymaking practice. From
this small sample of policymakers we reached a tentative conclusion that they
gave greatest emphasis to the criteria of likelihood of acceptance, return for
effort and urgency when assessing each option. This contrasted to the
emphases, by policymakers elsewhere, on the criteria of moral correctness,
effectiveness and safety. In another word...
2069
Induced Cooperation in Housing Development: Towards
Tools for the Public Sector
Roelof VERHAGE
OTB Research Institute for Housing, Urban and Mobility
Studies
Netherlands
In the development process of housing at a local level, several actors are
involved. As a result, there is need for coordination between the actors. This
coordination could be taken care of by the market. However, housing
development is considered to be, at least partly, the responsibility of the
public sector. Leaving the development entirely to market forces is not an
option for several reasons. The other extreme, in which the public sector is
entirely responsible for housing development is not considered a feasible
option either. Housing development processes can hence be described as
policy processes that take place in a market environment, or the other way
round as market processes that are largely influenced by public policy (e.g.
Van Der Krabben, 1995; Ball, 1998). In earlier texts, we introduced on the
basis of empirical research the notion of “induced cooperation” as an
approach for the focal planning authority to pursue its housing and land use
policy aims in an environment of mutual dependency (Verhage, 2004). In this
paper, the notion of induced cooperation is worked out further using an in
depth study of a large scale housing development in the Netherlands. On a
practical level, this allows us to discern tools that enable the public sector,
represented by the local planning authority, to pursue a housing and land use
policy by inducing the other actors in the housing development process to
cooperate. On a more theoretical level, the paper contributes to our
understanding of the role and position of the public sector, and the possibility
of “institutional capacity building” (Healey, 1997) in development projects
where policy and economics meet.
49
WPSC 2001 fe)
2071
Children, Young People and the Identity and Use of Space
in Urban Settings
Suzanne SPEAK
University of Newcastie upon Tyne
U.K,
The rights of children to be involved in and consulted on decisions which
affect their lives are embodied in Article 12 of the United Nations Convention
on the Rights of the Child (1989). Since the development and ratification of
this convention, the UN, amongst other agencies has emphasised the
importance of encouraging children’s participation. There is growing
literature on children’s geographies with’ a number of academics and
practitioners exploring children’s relation to urban space. However, the
planning profession in the UK still has litte awareness of children’s concerns
and no formal vehicle for engaging with children. [n the UK the assumption
remains that the formal education process is the most likely route for
children's participation. Research shows this assumption to be flawed.
This paper draws on several years of empirical research in two major cities in
the UK, London and Newcastle upon Tyne. It describes the way in which
children and young people perceive their urban neighbourhoods and how
their use and identity of space and place, far from being problematic, can and
should be seen as an important vehicle for engaging them in a range of pubic
debates and activities around the development of citizenship. It emphasises
the rights of children and young people to be involved in decisions about their
local neighbourhood development.
The paper highlights the difference between the identities which children and
young people attribute to places, and those attributed by adult ‘professionais’.
Using specific examples of both good and bad practice in working with
children and young people, it will discuss way of reconciling those differences.
Finally, the paper discusses the role of the planning system in developing
participation amongst young people in their urban environments and in
understanding and supporting what children and young people appreciate
about their urban locations.
2074
Setting Boundaries Facilitating People’s Empowerment in
Planning
Hans Christie BJONNESS
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
This paper has two main departures for setting boundaries facilitating
people's empowerment in planning and urban upgrading. First, people's
empowerment in planning has to be addressed in a societal context of
"gemeinschaft” and “geselischaft". Who are the citizens as actors? How do
people themseives define their communities, and what do they see as paths
to empowerment? Shall we build the community as a whole or strengthen
weak groups separately zxwithin the community? In relation to building
participation in planning, how can the setting of boundaries build community
inclusion and people's empowerment in the planning process?
Secondly, empowerment in planning must be addressed in a territorial
perspective. This could be direct control over land as a prime resource. And it
could be within a socialist system the up-keeping of public ownership of land
in front of privatisation and capitalisation of public land. What are land
ownership system sand distribution in times of intense urban transformation?
And what is the effect of the process of fragmentation of land ownership within
communities? What are linkages between land ownership, the roles of
community, the local government institutions and people's empowerment in
planning efforts?And coming to the main subject of empowerment in planning:
How do the view of nature of communities, land ownership and distribution,
and scale of setting of boundaries, affect the functioning of institutions in
public interest? Which scale enable people to have control over own ...
50
WPSC 2001
2081
Mega City Structure and Governance
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Salah S. EL-SHAKHS
Rutgers University, U.S.A.
Tridib BANERJEE
University of Southern California, U.S.A.
Participants:
Nohad TOULAN
Portiand State University., Egypt
Jae-Seong CHO
Wonkwang University, Korea
Aprodicio LAQUIAN
University of British Columbia, Canada
Members of Tongji University will be invited, China
The purpose of this round table discussion is to explore, in a comparative
context, the major issues and questions facing planning and governance of
Mega cities: e.g. issues of decentralization, participation, coordination,
integration, political fragmentation, administrative and political structures,
finance, etc., and how do we plan for their future?
2082
Young Peoples Participation in Planning: Past, Present and Future
(Roundtabie)
Moderator:
Patricia A. WILSON
University of Texas, U.S.A.
Participants:
Leonie SANDERCOCK
University of Melbourne, Australia
John FORESTER
Cornell University, U.S.A.
Ellen SHOSHKES
New Jersey Department of Community Affairs, U.S.A.
Patsy HEALEY
University of Newcastle upon Tyne ,U.K.
The purpose of this roundtable is to explore the edges of participatory
planning, in which dialogue leads not just to compromise or even to common
ground, but rather to transformation of the participants themselves as they
reveal their own stories and ‘hear with the heart’ the stories of other
stakeholders. The roundtable members discuss their experiences with
transformational dialogue, particularly in the context of conflict where
longstanding hatred, fear, and even violence, prevent rational deliberation.
The roundtable members use their stories to draw out the implications for a
comparative research agenda in the theory, policy, and practice of
participatory planning, taking into account the contributions and situations in
different regions of the globe.
Geographically, the roundtable members draw on experiences in Australia
(Sandercock), Japan (Shoshkes), Latin America (Wilson), Europe (Healy and
Forester), and the U.S. Applications will be focused primarily on community
development, such as the inner city Sydney, Australia, ...
51
WPSC 2001
2083
A Model of Local-Regional Governance with Specific
Reference to the Italian Recent Experience
Sandro FABBRO
University ot Udine
Italy
It is acknowledged that, among the numerous effects of economic
globalisation on local communities and regions, there is, on one hand, a sort
of “traditional” defence of the “traditional” identities, and, on the other hand,
processes of cultural omogeneization, time-space bewilderment (Harvey,
4990) or, as it has been described, disembedding (Giddens 1990). Between
these two extremes, territorial planners should put themselves in a position
enabling them to transfer the decisions conceming the future of local and
regional communities, as much as possible inside the communities
themselves (this is, in the final analysis, the task of territorial planners).
However, in doing so, they should consider communities as networks of
actors (existing and potential) able to build, but also to restructure, their own
identity and the time-space frameworks within their sphere of action (Healey,
4996, 1998). From this viewpoint, the role of regional planning, that recently
has been rediscovered (Roberts P., Lloyd G, 1999) also in the context of a
new vision of regions (Keating, 1998), can be redefined as a complex action
of co-ordination and strategic networking between many local territorial
systems.
In ltaly, the problem of territorial governance at the “local” level, that is the
level that stays between the “micro” level of “Comune” (even if, in Italy, there
is possible to find very small “Comuni” as well as very big ones) and the
“macro” level of the “Regione”, results inadequately solved. ...
2084
Community Participation in Tourism Development Policy:
Capital or Social Mobilisation?
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Kathryn FRANK
Georgia Institute of Technology, U.S.A.
Participants:
Barry CHECKOWAY
University of Michigan, U.S.A.
David DRISKELL
Growing Up in Cities, Childwatch international
Teresa VAZQUEZ
University of Texas at Arlington, U.S.A.
Sandra ZICUS
University of Hawaii at Manoa, U.S.A.
Melania PORTILLA
The Omar Dengo Foundation, Costa Rica
Abraham NDUNG’U
Egerton University and Kenyatta University, Kenya
Varsha RAMBALLEY
Department of Traditional and Lacal Government Affairs,
South Africa
Martin VIEHOVER
Youth for Intergenerational Justice and Sustainability (YOIS) -
Europe, Germany
52
WPSC 2001
2086
Participation: A Way to Solidarity?
Virginia NICOTERA
University of Reggio Calabria
Italy
My research interests are urban design policy, citizens participation and
consensus building in planning practice. For this reason | would like to
present a contribution about the suggested track.
The approach will be mainly theoretical.
The idea of “participation” implied in that planning form calied “interactive”
requires the continuous and active involvement of citizens in the decision
making process, thus new ways of communication occur which use new
languages through they should be transmitted, discussed and shared.
Communication is the focus of the informatic age because is a “structural”
component of today society. Desire to know, to be able to participate is
always more diffuse. Main resource is knowledge in all its ways: data,
informations, symbol, culture, ideas, values.
Knowiedge and communication are the basis and premises of participation.
But point of arrival should be something more than an information exchange.
In the interactive process, should hopefully be something else: is it a dream to
call it solidarity?
2087
The Role Transition of Government, Planners and Citizens
in the Process of Comprehensive Community Plan
Wenguo FAN
Nanjing University
China
A good comprehensive plan must re8ect the citizens’ will and meet the
citizens’ demands, it most be made by the community, of the community and
for the community. In order to realize this target, we must redetermine the role
of goverment, planners and citizens. In the course of planning, the citizens
should serve as decision maker and participant. They decide whether to
make a new plan or not, whether to accept a new plan or not; they decide the
type of community land use, the development goals, development orient and
development scale of the community in the future and so on; they participate
the whole process of making a comprehensive plan, implement and
Management this comprehensive plan. The planners should serve as
conductor, organizer, collector, coordinator, synthesizer and designer. They
teach citizens some professional knowledge and help citizens to make the
development goals of the community, they also organize a series of public
meeting to absorb citizens participation and to collect the basic materials for
planning, they must coordinate the benefit conflict of different group and
different individual and synthesize all citizens’ opinion and on this basis to
make the comprehensive community plan. The government should serve as
law ~maker, implementer and administer. They accept the comprehensive
community plan according to citizens’ agreement and make it become a law
document, They also make the comprehensive plan into force and manage
the implement process of comprehensive community plan.
53
WPSC 2001
2088
integrated Territorial Strategy-Making and Governance: The
Role of Local Communities and Environmental Focus Groups
Rik HOUTHAEVE
University Ghent
Belgium
This paper explores the extent to which new procedures of strategic planmaking
and territorial integration of policy programmes at a (sub-)regional
and national level are capable of building partnerships with local authorities
and communities.
The focus of the research is the strategic planning process for the Ghent
Maritime-Industrial Region (The ‘Ghent Canal-zone’). The context of this
discussion is formed by the on-going renewal of the spatial planning system in
Flanders (one of the three regions into which Belgium has been federalised).
Within the ‘Ghent Canal-Zone’ an integrated network-organisation was
formed to answer the challenges of a dynamic, process-focused type of
organisation and to shape the interactions (consensus building) between
actors involved in the decision-making process. We will look at detailed
information on the approaches taken by network-organisation to enhance
public participation in this particular case.
We will evaluate the objective performances of this approach: their
articulation in the strategic plan itself and its institutional sustainability as a
concept of decision-making. Generally a more integrated policy-making on
territorial development encourages a more local and participatory approach.
Although the new planning-system is offering a favorable'regime' for placebases
polity, these policies are countered by opposing tendencies towards
narrow policy agendas focused on particular land-use topics.
2089
Recuperation and Optimisation the Ria de Aveiro’s Quays:
An Example of ICZM in Portugal
Maria de Fatima Lopes ALVES, Filomena Maria Pedrosa
MARTINS, Celeste Alves COELHO
University of Aveiro
Portugal
The ESGIRA — MARIA Project (Integrated Management Structure for the Ria
of Aveiro) is a research project co-financed by the DGENV within the
framework of the LIFE Environment Projects from the European Commission.
The main goal of this project is to test the efficiency of an integrated
management structure formed through negotiation among the various groups
of the partnership, in particular with the pilot-project of the restoration and
revitalisation the Ria de Aveiro’s quays in order to define a Strategic Planning
Model to the surroundings of Ria.
This project arise as a result of the MARIA project (Integrated Management
Program for the Ria of Aveiro), co-financed by LIFE’96. The Environmental
and Planning Department (University of Aveiro) established a partnership
with the local, regional and central administrations and local associations
whose principal objective is to ‘find coastal management forms, which would
allow the guided management not only for integrated development but also
participation and agreement.’ (MARIA, 1998) not only limited to the area of
the Ria of Aveiro, but also to other areas with similar characteristics.
The hypothesis of this research is: can a strategic partnership contribute to
the definition of an Integrated Management Structure for the ‘Ria of Aveiro’
taking into consideration the necessity of testing such a structure, in so far as
to its capacity to manage a multiplicity of determining vectors of the current
environmental state of this lagoon region.
All this research take in account with the {CZM concepts of the Demonstration
Programme on Integrated Coastal Zone Management and the Council
Recommendation concerning the implementation of integrated Coastal Zone
Management in Europe.
The methodological approach is based on the consensus building between ...
54
WPSC 2001
2090
The Quality of Development Plans: What Makes a Good
Pian?
Chris YEWLETT, Stephen CROW, Neil HARRIS, Huw THOMAS
Cardiff University
U.K.
The UK has seen a resurgence of interest in development plans since 1990,
initially as a vehicle for the Government's environmental agenda (HMSO,
1990), leading to the current ‘third wave’ of post-war enthusiasm for
development plan production (Yewlett, 2001).
This enthusiasm led to concerns about the absence of plans, and to the RTPI
commissioning research into the plan production process (Crow et al, 1997).
Following the 1997 election, whilst launching an initiative to ‘Modernise
Planning’ (DETR, 1998), the new Labour Government confirmed the position
that the UK Planning system was to be ‘pian led’, which brought the question
of the quality of development plans into immediate focus.
In 1999 the RTPI commissioned further work on the question ‘What makes a
good plan’? Drawing on a series of focus group workshops, held at a variety
of locations during the first quarter of 2000, the research led to the production
of ‘Fitness for Purpose: Quality in Development Plans’ in December 2000.
The present paper will summarise the findings of the research and discuss
the potential lessons for the international planning community of both this
research and the UK history leading up to it.
2091
Institutional Framing of Policies for Multiple-Intensive
Land Use: Coordinated Action in Contexts of Metropolitan
Fragmentation
Enrico GUALINI, Willem G. M. SALET
University of Amsterdam
Netherlands
The research presented investigates the chances and limits to the
optimalisation of multiple intensive land-use at the level of metropolitan
regions. The perspective chosen is that of the institutional conditions for the
development and implementation of spatial concepts.
The main objective is to explore the interrelationship between the formulation
of a spatial policy for the metropolitan area and the institutional arrangements
that enable effective governance processes to be conducted and spatial
decisions to be implemented. The underlying assumption is that, on the one
hand, the formation of the preferences of actors occurs through interaction
within an institutional environment which is framed by spatial concepts; and
that, on the other hand, deeper interaction pattems - such as the
formal/informal interaction between the parties and the rules of their
relationship (i.e. financial, legal, administrative) - play a structuring role in
defining the way concept formation occurs and is tumed into spatial
preferences and behaviors. In face of competing claims on space, an
increasing gap has emerged in recent decades between the expression of
collective preferences represented by spatial plans and the aggregate of
individual choices, decisions and behaviors of private and public actors. The
reconstruction of governance settings that may enable to achieve a greater
congruence between spatial, institutional/administrative, and policy
conditions bears thus the feature of a question of collective action: how can
the acting of private and public actors be coordinated and balanced in a
context in which the expression of collective preferences and the aggregate of
individual spatial behaviors seem to drift apart in practice, and where no
counterweight is available against increasing processes of spatial selection?
The research addresses this question by asking: - which new and sustainable
institutional settings for integrated and coordinated decision-making are
surfacing in European metropolitan areas?
- which relationships do such institutional settings at the metropolitan level
have with the formation of spatial concepts and ...
55
WPSC 2001
2092
Innovations in Aging-Sensitive Community Planning and
Land Use Regulation
Deborah A. HOWE
Portland State University
U.S.A.
American society has a history of assisting older people in the form of social
security; subsidized, low-income housing; delivery of meals to shut-ins; and
medical insurance. However, we have fallen short in one arena that has a
profound impact on the quality of our experiences in day-to-day living—the
built environment. Through fand use planning and regulations, public
investments, private financing, and dominant societal values, we have
created communities that present significant obstacles to the continued
independence of older adults. Our housing stock with its preponderance of
single-family homes favors healthy households with relatively significant
incomes. In any given community, affordable housing alternatives are often
severely restricted. The prevailing land use pattern requires access to an
automobile, creating a hostile environment for pedestrians and limited, if any,
transit services.
This situation would not be a great a concern if families, friends and
institutions such as churches were able to provide the individualized support
that each person needs as he or she ages. But the reality of the aging of the
baby boom generation is such that proportionately and numerically, society
stands to be overwhelmed by the needs of older people. The number who are
65 and older in the United States will more than double from 1990 to 2030
(31.2 to 66 million) ultimately representing one out of every five people. This
means fewer wage eamers paying into the social service and retirement
system and more expectations of relatively fewer caregivers (both family
members and professionals). ...
2093
Complexity as a Criterion for Decision-Making
Gert De ROO
University of Groningen
Netherlands
The aim of this contribution is to introduce a general tool identifying ways of
decision-making dealing with — in particular — (urban) conflicts that differ in
complexity. The tool empasized here states that an effective and efficient
solution to relatively simple and common (urban) conflicts could be found on
the basis of ‘hierarchy’ and ‘standards’ approaches. Traditionally, policymaking
was often based on a straightforward functional rationality approach,
with planners (implicitly) assuming direct causal cause-and-effect
relationships — causa proxima — to be responsible for environmental and
Spatial issues. Due to less direct causal relationships - causa remota — a
functional rational approach is no longer a realistic option when dealing with
the growing number of highly complex conflicts. For these kind of (urban)
conflicts focally based ‘communicative’ and ‘objective’ approaches could be
more usefull. The general tool introduced here is using complexity as the key
word to decision-making and planning.
Conflicts between top-down and bottom-up approaches in Dutch policymaking
has been the starting point for this theoretical exercise dealing with
differences in the complexity of conflicts. Since the eighties, the compact city
in The Netherlands, as in Europe, is popular as a spatial concept, and as a
concept that contributes to sustainability. However, against general
expectations it proved rather hard to emphasize dense urban development
while simultaneously pressing strict environmental rules. in a number of
cases there is simply not enough space available to keep an acceptable
distance between intrusive and sensitive functions. In those cases other
interests are being frustrated. Environmental restrictions are in contrast with
spatial wishes. A one-sided emphasis on environmental quality frustrates the
compactness and the diversity of compact cities. ...
36
WPSC 2001
2094
Argumentation Analysis and Assessment (AAA) in
Participatory Processes in Strategic Planning*
Kimmo LAPINTIE
Helsinki University of Technology
Finland
Argumentation is an instrument that is - in spite of its clear relevance - not
widely and systematically used in planning, as many critical case studies
have shown (Lapintie 1996, 1997, 1998). This entails that the arqumentative
process is often full of common fallacies that make it difficult to utilise the
potentials of rational discussion of land-use issues. It is also rather common in
both planning theory and practice that argumentation is confused with rhetoric
or persuading the audience. in other fields aiming at rational solutions (such
as in academic discourse or in legal proceedings), the consistent application
of the rules of argumentation is more common, and the respective research
field, argumentation theory, is also much developed since its revitalisation in
the 1950s (van Eemeren et al. 1996).
For this reason, a method to apply argumentation in a consistent way in
planning has been developed in Helsinki University of Technology, in
connection with several large and smail research projects (Ecopolis 1993-96,
The City and Planning Professions 1996-2001, Consolidation in Urban
Compaction 2000-01). The method is still not tested in actual planning
processes, but it has been used in post hoc -evaluation of planning
documents. It is mainly based on one of the major branches of argumentation
theory, the so-called pragma-dialectical theory, which has already been
applied in many other fields (van Eemeren & Grootendorst 1992). The
theoretical basis of this method is described in Lapintie (1998)...
“The title is given by Co-chair.
2095
Competition and Cooperation - European Metropolitan
Regions Facing New Challenges
André MULLER
Federal Office for Building and Regional Planning (BBR)
Germany
Starting point is the special role which metropolitan regions play for the spatial,
economic, ecological and social development in Europe. Solely the high
demographic share of the metropolitan regions and their economic potential
underlines their importance. They are furthermore the cultural centre and
turntable of international transport. The dangers of an overburdening of
European Metropolitan Regions are, however, unmistakable. A too high
transport load, ecological burdens, social polarization etc. impair the quality of
life in metropolitan regions and represent an essential challenge to the
political and planning sector. Sustainability as a concept is explicitly based on
the networking of ecological, social and economic requirements. The guiding
principle of sustainable development intends economic prosperity, social
security and stabilization of ecological systems for equal objective
dimensions. To achieve these objectives and to orientate urban and regional
policy accordingly is a decisive future task. Thus it is necessary to elaborate
and to implement — principally suprasectoral - strategies and measures so
that a sustainable development can be realized in European Metropolitan
Regions.
it is therefore the aim to point out innovative strategies to implement a
sustainable development, to discuss new approaches to regional planning
and management as well as to classify and reflect the importance of
cooperative solutions at the regional and interregional level in order to realize
a future-oriented, sustainable development in European metropolitan regions.
Main aspects in this context are the following:
Intercommunal Cooperation - Strengthening the Regional Level
The municipal authorities in metropolitan regions do not always offer
adequate preconditions for future tasks. ...
57

WPSC 2001 co
Tra 03
Housing and
Community
59

WPSC 2001
3001
Role of High Rise Apartment in Urban Housing : Case
Study on Dhaka City
Ahsanul KABIR, Anirba MUSTAFA
Khulna University
Bangladesh
The housing situation in the urban areas of Bangladesh is severe. About one
third urban population is homeless and another one third is living in a
deplorable housing. Different attempts have been taken to minimize the
suffering of the people by different government organizations and
development partners. With a view to supply more facilitated urban housing in
relatively small piece of land “High Rise Apartment” has been initiated a
decade before specially in the capital Dhaka. This papers attempts to analyze
the finding of a comprehensive study on the role of high rise apartment in
developing urban housing stock in Dhaka city. Though it was expected to
contribute significantly to solve or at last minimize the housing crisis in Dhaka
city, it is found to serve only a richer segment of urban population. This paper
critically analyzes the served population by the high rise and also draw
guidelines to improve its contribution to the general population.
3002
Partnership Working in Neighborhood Regeneration: What
Are the Processes Involved in Building the Capacity for
Policy Learning and Adaptation
Angela HULL
University of Newcastle upon Tyne
U.K.
The academic community can play an important role in overcoming the
obstacles to mainstreaming ‘best practice’ from local partnership working to
core service provision. The English Government has put in place a range of
initiatives that seek to embed more effective, multi-agency, service delivery,
such as Health Action Zones, Education Action Zones, Employment Action
Zones and New Deal for Communities. The documentation on what is being
attempted, the understanding of residents’ aspirations and integration of
needs, the operational cultures of service deliverers, and the potential for
influencing mainstream policy, is recognised to be poor (Alcock et al, 1998;
SPRU, 1999; Davies et al, 2000; Hull et al, 2000; DETR 2000a). The policy
issues of integrating innovation into core services and balancing the extent of
innovation with the capacity of organisations to accept change, has not yet
been fully considered (DETR 2000b). With mainstreaming a key feature of the
Government's recent Comprehensive Spending Review, the piloting of Local
Service Partnership agreements, and the launch of the Children and Young
People’s Unit it is now timely to consider these issues more fully.
Political, institutional and organisational processes have been a neglected
area of policy formulation and implementation. Evidence presented to the
Government's Social Exclusion Unit suggests that departmental cultures and
the attitudes of policy communities account for many of the difficulties
surrounding “joined-up working" (DETR 2000b). There was commitment from
senior management and frontine staff, but this needed to be supported by
genuine shifts in attitudes to budgeting and expenditure management at both
central and local levels. This raises several questions (Sanderson, 1999):
How is evidence generated, validated, disseminated, adopted and who is
involved in each of these activities? What are the processes involved in
building the capacity for policy learning and adaptation based on evaluation?
How should we theorise about institutional frameworks that encourage policy
Jeaming including ways of addressing organisational power relations,
domination, self-interested behaviour, and the absence of trust?
61
WPSC 2001
3003
Who’s Moving In and Out: Densification and Gentrification
in the U.S.
D. Gregg DOYLE
University of California at Los Angels
U.S.A.
1.a. RESEARCH THEME/PROBLEM
There are potentially conflicting objectives within “Smart Growth’ and
“Livability” movements—{1) densification encouraging pedestrian trips, and
(2) improving access not only to jobs, but also to food and retail shops for
lower-income households (LIHHs) in affordable residential neighborhoods.
That is, if high- and middle-income households (MiHHs) are drawn to newly
improved/densified pedestrian-friendly areas, they risk displacing LIHHs,
which have fewer housing options into areas of urban form which provide
fewer transportation and proximity options. We must better understand these
urban neighborhood dynamics in order to prevent “Livability/Smart Growth’,
from contradicting itself, and to encourage growth and densification types
which provide more opportunities for pedestrian shopping trips without forcing
current pedestrians away from their chosen residential neighborhoods.
4.b. RESEARCH HYPOTHESIS
These two objectives of “Smart Growth/Livability’ will thwart one another
unless LIHHs are able to stay in “Old Urbanism” neighborhoods/areas when
reconcentration occurs; that is, there is a serious risk of increasing the
choices of Middle-Income Households while reducing the choices for Lower-
Income Households.
2.a. METHODOLOGY/APPROACH
tn this paper | locate areas in major west coast U.S. metropolis—Seattle,
Portland, San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Diego—in which either (a)
densification, (b) displacement of LIHHs by MIHHs, (c) both, and/or (d) policy
changes intended to encourage these trends can be found in definable
districts. | then ascertain whether displacement appears to be associated
with densification, and under what circumstances. ...
3004
Architectural Considerations of Intelligent Supertall
Housing in Developing Countries
Sanyai DEBASHIS
Engineering College Raipur (Chhattisgarh)
India
In fulfilling the basic needs of the population of developing countries, housing
ranks third. For more than being a shelter, the term house came in
connotation because of the significant role it played in shaping the lifestyles of
individuals and molding the future of such countries. With its present growth
rate (about 150 persons/min.) the world population will be crossing 8.5 billion
by 2025. 57% of this population will be urban and 95% of which will be
contributed by developing countries. 81% of mega cities of world will be in
these countries by the year 2015.
The problem of acute shortage of urban mass housing as faced by the
developing countries is increasing day by day. One of the immediate possible
solutions to this population is to construct super tall buildings. With the current
advanced structural concepts and construction technologies super tall
buildings can be easily constructed. But the inhabitants experience various
problems including health/social! psychological ones in such buildings.
Intelligent buildings’ concept can be suitably used to develop super tall mass
housing for urban areas of developing countries. In present era, the term
“intelligent building” refers to the integration of various systems, like, building
automation system, telecommunication system, office automation system,
computer aided facility management system, etc. ...
62
WPSC 2001
3005
Community Development and Conservation: The Case of
the Drum Tower - Muslim District in Xi'an, China
Harald HOYEM, Bo Terje KALSAAS
Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Norway
Xiao LI
Xan University of Archaeology and Technology, China
The paper addresses an ongoing development project in Xi'an, China,
addressing community and housing development. The project is a joint effort
by Norwegian University of Science and Technology, Xi'an Department of
Urban Design and Planning and Xi'an University of Archaeology and
Technology. The project is financed by the city of Xi'an and the Norwegian
Development Agency.
In Xi'an the impact from forces of urban transformation and modernisation are
easily observed. Whole quarters of traditional buildings are torn down and
replaced with high-rise western inspired buildings. These are frequently
applied for office use, luxury hotels and department stores. New motorways
and by pass roads are constructed. High Tech Industrial areas are developed.
Museums are constructed preparing for tourist development. The Drum
Tower - Muslim District is situated close to the city centre on historical ground.
The construction activity in the neighborhood fo the study area indicates the
presence of strong forces of change. The Drum Tower - Muslim District is a
very dense built up area with 1-3-storey buildings. It is constructed on basis of
traditional building methods. The area is transforming very fast. However, not
replaced by high-rise buildings, but new materials are applied, especially for
commercial activities facing the narrow crowded streets. Incomes from
tourists are important for the residents. The area is populated with a majority
of Muslims, who are a minority group in China. The ethnic dimension appears
to impose some extra difficulties when it comes to communication in the
project. ...
3006
Formulating Proper Reconstruction Floor Area Ratio for
the Concept of Sustainable Development in Existing
Residential Areas
Kyoung-Gu HONG, Kun-Hyuck AHN
Seoul National University
Korea
Formulating Proper Reconstruction Floor Area Ratio for The Concept of
Sustainable Deve-lopment in Existing Residential Areas.
The purpose of this study is to assume and formulate theoretical FAR
formulae for sustainable development in existing residential areas in Seoul,
Korea. The FAR formulae are theoretically formulated at the base of a land
value and Zoning regulation. These are the FAR formulae that explain the
sustainable, continuous development conditions of reconstruction without
subsidies and public fund supplies, when detached housing area and
apartment housing complex have been slum and come up to endurance of
building in ready-made residential areas.
If this study analyzes the effect-factors of reconstruction and compares the
correlations with each factor, after reviewing the theoretical reconstruction
conditions in established residential areas, on the basis of the analysis, it will
analyze the feasibility of reconstruction by types and establish the formulae
for sustainable, continuous reconstruction conditions. At Last, it will estimates
the theoretical FAR formulae that make the successive developments in
residential uses and examine the feasibility of these.
The implications of this paper are as follows : First, this is the theoretical FAR
formula that reflects a land value and zoning regulation. So it enables a
existing apartment housing complex to be reconstructed in succession, when
detached house and apartment housing complex have been slum and come
up to endurance of building in ready-made residential area. Secondly, ...
63
WPSC 2001
3007
The Evaluation Method of the Metropolitan Residential
Neighborhoods’ in Terms of Contemporary Urban
Conditions and Future Needs
Jihad BITAR, Atsushi DEGUCHI, Satoshi HAGISHIMA
Kyushu University
Japan
Many disciplines, particularly scientific fields, have been experiencing
continual growth and development for several decades. It would seem that
they have anticipated the arrival of a new century, a new millennium, a new
era and have prepared themselves well to participate in revolutionary
advances.
Urban design, on the other hand, seems to be constantly looking backwards
for ideas about design for the present, depending on pre-World War il
theories and dismissing over half a century of progress and development.
Instead of simply duplicating the plans of our ancestors, it is the time for us to
make a step forward into this new era? We should finally begin to develop
our living spaces to meet the requirements of the twenty-first century.
in this paper, after a critique of contemporary urban theories and clarifying the
missing principles of New Urbanism, | will offer a new perspective on
evaluating our neighborhoods. | seek to effect change in the ways that
urbanists, policy makers, and local planners design our cities and towns.
Neighborhoods are shaped in various ways depending upon the residents’
needs, desires, traditions and the environmental concerns. Therefore, any
community planning process should consider the following five points, which
are the proposed principals toward livable communities:
1) Mixed use, such as residential, educational, commercial, and public
service facilities as well as the new necessary facilities
2) Residents’ universe, which includes the residents’ movement network, the
urban funiture, the public art, and the neighborhood focal point.
3) Transportation the means used for traveling to and from communities...
3008
Residents’ Attitudes towards Housing Diversity: Lessons
from Two Master Planned Communities in Queensland
John MINNERY, Bhishna BAJRACHARYA, Elspeth MEAD
Queensland University of Technology :
Australia
With recent demographic and social changes towards smaller average
household sizes, an ageing population and a diversity of household types,
there has been considerable debate on the need for greater housing diversity
in residential communities (Paris, 1993; Sarkissian et al., 1990; Troy, 1996).
Our own recent research has identified housing diversity as one of the key
issues in the design of master planned communities in South East
Queensland (Minnery & Bajracharya, 1999). The idea of ‘housing diversity’,
however, is problematic. There are a number of ways in which it is
conceptualised and thus a variety of indicators. For example, in some social
research diversity is linked to racial segregation or integration (Bobo &
Zubrinsky, 1996). The objectives of this paper are to explore the idea of
housing diversity (relating the concept to housing and neighbourhood design),
to examine peoples’ attitude towards housing diversity and to see whether
there are links between their attitude, their level of residential satisfaction and
their feeling of ‘neighbourliness’.
The report is based on a sample survey of 200 households in two master
planned communities in South East Queensland (Forest Lake and
Springfield). The survey took advantage of the fact that diversity lot sizes,
housing types and house sizes were deliberately designed into one of the
communities. A diverse range of residents from both ‘homogenous’ and
‘mixed neighbourhoods’ within the two communities were interviewed. ...
64
WPSC 2001
3009
2000-2020 Housing Issues, Malaysia
John WAKEFIELD
Leeds Metropolitan University
U.K.
During the 1997/8 period Malaysia was hit by an economic crisis which saw a
serious devaluation of the Malaysia ringgit, a stock market crash, construction
industry in crisis with over supply of housing and stalled projects. There were
recriminations and scapegoats found after an extended boom/bull period of
greed and prosperity in the housing market.
The aftermath of this difficult period has been a reflective, yet positive period,
where a number of housing issues are being rethought, reviewed and
reflected upon by government, developers, architects, planners and users.
This paper details some of these current issues such as: quality and values,
precedent, ecology, sustainability, legislation, poor construction, profitability,
condominium developments, urban design/townships and most important
component and issues that could pertain to future housing and urban design
in this developing nation to secure the best positive future living for its
citizens,
3010
The Analysis of Korean Single Room Occupancy,
Zzokbang, as Affordable Housing Service for the Poorest
in C.B.D. of Seoul
dun-Ho LEE, Chang-Ho YIM
Seoul National University
Korea
2Zzokbang, similarly like the single room occupancy of America, is the lodging
house for the people who are mainly working in informal sector (peddling,
begging, and daily working). Zzokbang is the last resort just for the urban poor
before homelessness in Korea.
Since the Korean War, Zzokbangs have existed in Korean city, but the
presence of them was publicized recently. The existing studies focused on
the welfare improvement of Zzokbang users, on the other hand there are few
studies on its spatial characteristics. The purpose of this study is to show that
Zzokbang provides the informal housing service to the poor who cannot afford
to a formal housing.
Zzokbang's function is analyzed by showing the characteristics of Zzokbang
user and Zzokbang through questionnaires and looking into land registers
and building registers of Zzokbangs. And the social importance of Zzokbang
is shown by comparing Zzokbang with single room occupancy of America.
The results are as follows: First, the Zzokbang’s physical characteristic is that
its site is smaller than building permit areas and its building were built in
1960s. For these reasons, the charge of Zzokbang is cheaper than inns.
Second, Zzokbang's users are made up of lodger, dweller, and the people
who parallel homeless with Zzokbang living because of Zzokbang’s cheap
charge. Third, considering foreign case, Zzokbang's removal causes that
Zzokbang users will turn into the homelessness and social problem own to
homeless will increase.
This study is significant because regarding the crisis of Zzokbang own to
urban renewal, the importance of Zzokbang are aroused by showing its
function.
65
WPSC 2001
3011
Proliferation of Unauthorized Housing Activities in Mysore
City
Krishne GOWDA, M.V. SRIDHARA
University of Mysore
India
Water, the life blood of human civilization is a major constituent of the natural
environment. It is essential for the survival and sustenance of rural and urban
life. In addition, it has a special quality of enlivening the surroundings through
its different manifestations - flowing, spraying, falling from above etc. Very
often water bodies are an integral part of parks and other recreational
structures.
Every city has traditionally grown around sources of water - either natural or
man made. The city of Bangalore belongs to the latter category. Bangalore
was founded by Kempe Gowda, in 18th Century AD Bangalore is
geographically located at an altitude of 937 meters above the mean sea level
and latitude 12058. North and longitude 76031. East in the southeastern
comer of the State of Kamataka. The Deccan Plateau covers a large part of
South India, which has an average elevation of 300-600 meters above mean
sea level. A large part of the State lies in the rain shadow, and receives rain
from the northeast and southwest monsoons. Rainfall decreases away from
the coast, and Bangalore gets moderate rainfall of around 900mms. Largely
between June and October. The soil composition of Bangalore comprises of
well-drained clayey soils of valleys, gravelly - clayey soils and crust laterites,
covering an area of 1275 Sqkms. these soils are deficient in moisture storage.
The nearest perennial river source to Bangalore is the Cauvery, located
42 kms away. At present, water is being brought to the city from this river and
is pumped up by 500 m from source. This water supply scheme has been
planned in four stages, three of which are complete, and the fourth is under
completion.
3012
Neighborhood Effects of Public Housing: A Longitudinal
Case Study of New York and Los Angeles
Chang-Moo LEE, Myoung-Ho CHO, Chang-Ho YI
Seoul National University .
Korea
In spite of numerous joumalists and academics who have described the most
notorious public housing environments, there exist quite a number of
proponents to public, who argue that public housing is still a good policy too to
provide low income households with decent home. Concentrated inner-city
poverty generates problems that are different both in kind and in magnitude
from those experienced by poor people in other geographic settings.
According to Wilson(1987), geographic isolation of poor people generates
behavioral adaptations called concentration effects. Studies have shown a
consistent relationship between social and spatial isolation, on the one hand,
and high rates of teenage childbearing, school drop-outs and welfare
dependency, on the other.
Although the worst case scenarios within public housing, including the
concentration of poverty, crime, and racial segregation have been well
documented, little research has been done to examine the effects of public
housing developments on surrounding neighborhoods. To the extent that
public housing generates negative externalities, one would expect it to affect
property values and the social composition of the neighborhoods in which it is
located. The few studies that have examined the impact of public housing on
neighboring property values fail to find the negative effects that public housing
critics have argued. Similarly, the few studies that explore the effect of public
housing on neighborhood racial or socio-economic composition teach
contradictory results. Thus the research is not conclusive for either the
magnitude or the direction of the neighborhood impacts. ...
66
WPSC 2001
3013
Creating Identity in City Community: Case Studies from
Huzhou
Wei QU, Chen HUA
University of Zhejiang
China
In the recent years, many distinctive cities and communities have been
damaged. It caused the alike looks of communities and lost of people's sense
of belonging. So people all over the world began to realize the importance of
identity in communities.
This paper set forth the conception and essential opinions of community
identity, and then federalizes its factors: 1) the regional variation; 2) functional
characteristic; 3) history and culture; 4) the renovation of technology; 5)
people’s perceptions. It also discusses the main methods of creating
community identity, including: 1) esteem and preserve the historic sites:
2)avoid the tendency toward standardization and homogenization lack of
varieties; 3) create the public architecture and road network with prominent
community identity; 4)build up the community town cultural characteristic by
detailed handle and landscape design; 5)exert the macroscopical reguiate
and control of administrative departments; 6) exert the positivities of
developer, and limit their negativity. By studying one case of “Mi Hang’
historic block in Huzhou, the paper furthermore sum up the important
enlightenment for our community construction.
3014
Community Movement and Housing Policies in Brazil:
Some Remarks
Regina BIENENSTEIN
Brazil
The paper deals with the relationship between community development and
local housing policies in Brazil. it aims to discuss the role of organized
population in the definition of housing policies, pointing to difficulties, results
and future perspectives.
The city of Niter6i, located in Rio de Janeiro state, Brazil, is used as case
Study. Niterdi presents an interesting situation: as the result of local
government action, it became and has been considered as one of best cities
of the country, in terms of life quality. Besides this, it had an important
community movement for housing.
In spite of that, the number and size of the favelas have increased in the city
and the housing question has not been a priority for local government.
The key data source of the paper is the work of technical assistance
developed by the Nucleo de Estudos e Projetos Habitacionais e Urbanos,
Universidade Federal Fluminense / NEPHU, during the last 15 years. This
Nucleo has information about 15% of Niterdi's low income people and their
housing conditions, as well as, about the community struggle for housing
process.
The relevance of the work is related to the fact that conditions of poverty and
neglect in which large number of people live in Brazilian cities do not permit
planners to be isolated from this section of urban areas and population.
Some of the major references of the paper are: José Luis Coraggio, Manuel
Castels, David Harvey, Erminia Maricato, Luiz César de Queiroz Ribeiro.
,
67
WPSC 2001
3015
Housing Forms and Its Changes in Urban Fringe Areas of
Bangkok Metropolitan Region Articulating Global
Economy
Shigeru FUKUSHIMA
Meijo University
Japan
The Metropolises in ASEAN countries introducing open economic policies
have been modemizing their socio-economic structures by accepting foreign
direct investments, securities investment and intemational finances. Urban
fringe areas of rapidly expanding metropolises are frontiers in terms of not
only industrial centers, but also urban settlements for new housing
demandees. This study aims to understand the housing forms in fringe areas
of Bangkok Metropolitan Region (BMR) under rapid industrialization
articulating global economy and how changes in socio-economic
characteristics of residents and job structure affect their living patters and
living standards. On the other hand, seen economic vulnerability due to the
weakness in managing and coordinating capability of governments for open
economies as a possible phenomenon of developing countries, this paper
also examines how the housing forms of fringe areas of BMR have been
fluctuated under the economic crisis since 1997. This study considers
Northern Development Corridor (NDC) as the case study area, one of three
typical development corridors of BMR. Three questionnaire surveys were
conducted to examine the households’ housing history and changes in
socio-economic characteristics in 1995(299 samples) and clarify changes in
their housing forms under economic crisis in 1999(40 samples) and 2000(79
samples).
Rapidly industrializing society formalized younger generations’ job and
housing pattems, while many of middle and higher age group with lower
educational background could not improve their job and income structures so
much. Land and housing price inflation due to high economic growth and
speculation made difficult housing market in even the urban fringe area to
provide adequate home ownership for the lower income group, including
factory workers. The recent economic crisis influenced many people's life in
Bangkok seriously, increased the umber of cutoff wages, laid-off,
bankruptcies and decline in sales & profits. ...
3016
The Legacy: Fact or Fiction - The Black Church and Black
College CDC
Sigmund C. SHIPP
Hunter Coliege
U.S.A.
The African-American church and college have a shared history, dedicated to
a social mission as the following example shows. Understanding the value of
education and its connection to social mobility, African Methodist Episcopal
churches and other black Christian congregations pooled resources to start
black private colleges after the Civil War. These schools educated countless
numbers blacks blocked by segregation from obtaining a college degree
elsewhere. The creation of a black middle class is owed to the union of these
institutions and their resources.
The conference paper will focus on black church and black college sponsored
community development corporations (CDCs) as latter day manifestations of
this legacy of social mission. The paper will discuss findings from the first
national survey of black college CDCs and black church CDCs.
impact and capacity in terms of housing production, social services, and staff
will be explored in the paper. These are issues are common fo the discussion
of CDCs that involves urban planners and others concemed about community
development. ...
68
WPSC 2001
3017
Breaking the Bonds: Changing Meanings of Home through
Loss
Susan THOMPSON
University of New South Wales
Australia
Meanings of home have been the focus of much intellectual endeavour
across a wide range of disciplines (Thompson, 1993). The loss of home and
the consequent disruption to this critical person/place relationship have not,
however, been a major part of this research, although there are notable
exceptions (see for example, Read, 1996; Thompson, 1996).
Changing meanings of home for those experiencing family and partnership
breakdown have received even less attention. This is despite its prevalence in
contemporary western communities and the consequent implications for
housing supply, affordability and design. My paper presents outcomes of
qualitative, in-depth research exploring meanings of home for separated and
divorced people. The main data sources are individual interviews with those
who have experienced the loss of a significant relationship, and focus groups
with professional mediators and psychologists who work with separating
couples. | discuss how constructions of domestic space are fractured through
relationship breakdown. Experiential stories reveal intense feelings of grief
which impact on the individua!'s relationship with his or her home. Attitudes to
the physical dwelling often reflect the changing nature of the relationship as it
descends into crisis. There is a symbolic element as well, which is mirrored in
the ways that the physical space is used to negotiate power imbalances, reestablish
another life, maintain continuity for children, and as a bargaining tool
to redress intense anger and frustration.
My research provides important insights for planners and design
professionals responding to the needs of those experiencing a significant
partnership loss in a society, which continues to idealise the traditional
nuclear family. Residential design flexibility and innovation have to be
considered, as does the issue of housing stress for those who are forced out
of home ownership into the rental market when joint finances are divided.
There are also significant issues for children living in single parent
households. Re-partnering and blended family outcomes provide planners
with further housing issues to consider.
3018
Gender and Housing in Hanoi
Thi Vinh VU
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
Housing at the cities of the developing countries is heated problem. In
Vietnam, by the renovation of economic, living condition has been improving
and demand of accommodation has been increasing day by day. There are
accommodations just have been built, but there are a lot of buildings, which
had been built since 30 or 40 years ago, with an area of 3 or 4 square meters
for a person, have been being downgrade seriously. That has a direct
influence on living condition of each family, in which consist of women and
children.
At present, in Hanoi as in the other cities of Vietnam, proportion of women is
about 52% of the population, equals to 51% of labor capacity. By the market
economic, proportion of women that work in the State offices tended to
decrease. According to statistical data, 10% of the women population works
in the State enterprises, and 90% of them are house works, or they work in
other economy components, or they do business at their own house. They
contribute sufficiently into the total income of the family. Although women are
the people, who mainly use the space inside of their house but in the past,
architects and politicians did not care about this, so it had an effect on living
condition, on style of living, on looking after and teaching their children, this
means the "three-fold" role of women did not have a fair appreciation.
69
WPSC 2001
3019
Migrant Housing in Urban China: Choice and Constraint
Weiping WU
Virginia Commonwealth University
U.S.A.
China's recent waves of intemal migration reflect a rapidly urbanizing society
undergoing a transition from a planned to a market economy. Largely circular
and expected to return to their home places in the long run, migrants confront
severe restrictions on housing in urban destinations. This paper examines
migrant housing and residential patterns in China’s urban settings, with a
focus on Shanghai and Beijing, and is motivated by two key research
questions: (1) What are the choices and constraints migrants face in the cities?
and (2) How do housing patterns of temporary migrants compare to those of
permanent migrants and urban residents?
The main findings of this paper are primarily based on data drawn from
citywide migrant housing surveys conducted in Shanghai (1999) and Beijing
(2000), results from the 1997 official floating population surveys, and results
from the 1995 1 percent population surveys. The migrant housing surveys
have produced several reference groups-including temporary migrants,
permanent migrants, and local residents—and provide far better insights than
the official surveys. Divided into four sections, the paper reviews relevant
research within and outside of China, analyzes migrant housing patterns in
Shanghai and Beijing, examines divergences among the reference groups,
and concludes with a comparison of different patterns in the two cities.
| will argue that interpretations of migrant housing patterns need to be linked
with China's unique institutional factors, in particular the circulating nature of
migration, the existing household registration system, and the transitioning
state of the urban housing market. Together they define constrains migrants
face in making housing decisions. Employment factors also have significant
impact on migrant settlement in the destination city.
3020
Building Affordable Housing in Taiwan: Learning from the
United States or Singapore?
Yi-Ling CHEN
Rutgers University
U.S.A.
The housing boom in the late 1980s in Taiwan has not only worsened housing
affordability but has also increased social inequality. Although the state in
Taiwan has provided a strong leadership in economic development, it plays
only a minor role in housing. About 95% of housing is private construction.
This paper will explore past housing strategies for the urban poor in Taiwan
from 1949 to 1999 under the regime of the Nationalist government, which had
been influenced by the practices of Singapore and the United States.
Singapore has relied on a direct provision of affordable housing from the state,
while the United States is based on an indirect role of the state by offering
incentives for the private sector and community organizations.
This paper argues that the experiences of Singapore and the United States
could not apply in Taiwan because of the lack of particular social structures
that supported the housing system. The Singaporean model could not work in
Taiwan due to the lack of a strong housing intervention from the state.
Although the needs for political legitimization and economic growth were the
same as those of Singapore, Taiwan's government had never treated public
housing as an important element towards reducing the cost of reproducing
the labor force. Most housing subsidies went to the Nationalist state's
supporters including military personnel and government employees. To bribe
the local elite, the state gave them the interests of land speculation by
authorizing the power of land use planning to local governments that were
mostly under private developers’ control. ...
70
WPSC 2001
3021
Planning for Housing the Poor in Indian Metro Cities: A
Strategy for the 21° Century
Yogesh K. GARG
M.A.C.T.
India
In 21 century metro cities have to play more and more economic & sociocultural
role not only regionally & nationally but also globally. The physical
form & environmental structure of these cities hence need tobe developed for
free economy & enormous socio-cultural activities with all possible scientific &
technologic aladvances of the world.
Since housing comprises a large portion of the city land use & has it's own
significance in city’s development & functioning, it requires a special care in
its planning with the total city fabric. Particularly housing of the poor, who form
a vast majority & have lot more variations in their economic & socio-cultural
set up in the city, needs more attention in this context.
Based on the case study of Bhopal, a capital city of the state of Madhya
Pradesh & having population over 1.6 million in central india, this paper
Suggests a strategy for planning of housing the poor in 21 century especially
for the Indian metro cities. The strategy basically spells out a compact &
medium rise development with variety of affordable accommodation at
appropriate locations for safe & hazardous free housing of the poor. For
sustainable development, the strategy considers provision of basic services
on an incremental scale for their housing areas and integration of other
infrastructure of higher order with the total city fabric. Further the strategy lays
Stress over the planning & building of such housing which could enhance the
economic potential & Socio-cultural values of the poor.
3023
A New View ‘Privatization’ in Housing and Reconfiguration
of State, Market and Self-Help World: Comparative
Perspective
Alpana SIVAM
National University of Singapore, Singapore
Sadasivam KARUPPANNAN
University of South Australia, Australia
Cedric PUGH
Sheffield Hallam University, U.K.
“Privatization” in housing and infrastructure is variable in form and its
relationships to state and household self help world. On the one hand this
might be expected owing to differences in policy frameworks among countries,
and especially in comparing experiences in developed and developing
countries. The context of privatization in the developed countries in the 1970s
was one of changing social-economic structure, social equality in tenure,
political opportunism, and the approximate balance between housing supply
and household formulation. For developing countries the long-term contexts
are ones of supply shortages, mass poverty, rapidly growing urban areas, anc
affordabilities among households, state capacities, and in societies as a
whole. It can be argued that the major common themes are that some
reconfigurations of state, markets and self-help worlds has been appropriate.
Once the arguments are switched from “privatization” to “reconfiguration”
then this opens up deeper critical worlds in intellectual evaluation. This is the
approach adopted in this paper, enabling reconsideration of new perspectives
in theory and empirical interpretation.
71
WPSC 2001
3024
Housing and Land Markets in Kathmandu, Nepal
Ashna S. MATHEMA
PADCO Inc.
U.S.A.
The dramatic growth of cities of the developing world has become something
ofa cliché. Between 1950 and 1990, the world’s urban population more than
trebled, from 730 million to 2.3 billion. Between 1990 and 2020, it is likely to
double again, to over 4.6 billion. A staggering 93 per cent of this increase will
occur in the developing world. That means more than 2.2 billion people will be
added to the already burgeoning cities of the Third World — an increase of 160
percent.
Increase in demand for urban housing in the latter half of this century had led
to the emergence of housing as a priority sector for many national
governments and public authorities around the globe. The Global Report on
Human Settlements 1986 (UNCHS) indicates that 40-50 percent of the
population fives in slums and informal settlements in many cities of the
developing world. While not all informal settlements provide unsatisfactory
living conditions, they are usually inadequately served with essential
infrastructure. Extremely high population densities and room occupancy
rates, although not proof of unsatisfactory housing conditions, usually do
indicate an inadequate supply of housing. Even as the fairly recent attitude of
“slum eradication” is slowly transforming tc “slum upgradation”, the very fact
that they need to be ‘upgraded’ implies that they are lacking, or at least
considered so by the authorities.
Nepal, however, presents a striking paradox to this universal phenomenon.
Despite the fact that it is among the poorest countries in the world, its capital
and predominant urban center, Kathmandu, does not face the problem of
slums to the extent prevalent in other third world cities. Although the quality of
housing is low for a vast majority of the population, the incidence of extremely
poor living conditions is fairly limited. Even more impressive is the fact that
there are virtually mo public sector housing programs or
comprehensivelconsolidated land development schemes that have
facilitated access to housing or land to any class of people, rich or poor. What
then explains this anomalous behavior of the housing market? Is it to do with:
- the country's relatively smail size and population;
- the fragmented nature of land-ownership, resulting in a high percentage of
people who own land;
3025
A Case Study of Housing Vacancy Chains in Taiwan
Yen-Jong CHEN
University of Louisville, Cheng-Kung University
China
The housing vacancy chains starts when a newly constructed housing is the
first time to be put on the market. Also, the housing filtering process begins at
the same time. Some household will occupy the newly constructed vacant
housing unit, and leave the original dwelling unit vacant. The remained vacant
unit is then occupied again by some other household. The process will be
stopped when the last vacant unit is removed form the market, for example,
been demolished. A Markov process is used to compute the length of the
vacancy chains, defined as the frequency of housing transferring. In this study,
we compute the length of the housing vacancy chains by using the empirical
survey data of Tainan urban area, Taiwan, in 1999. The housing market is
divided into several sub-markets, so that the difference of length from each
group can be compared. We also examine the effects of housing subsidies on
the change of length of vacancy chains.
72
WPSC 2001
3026
intergenerational Differences as a Basis for Reformulation
Canadian Housing Policy
Andrejs SKABURSKIS
Queen’s University
Canada
This study of the characteristics and circumstances of Canadians of different
ages looks for the cohort differences that may be relevant to housing policy
reformulation. The study integrates the analysis of census micro data with
key-informant interviews with market analysts, architects, bankers and policy
makers. it compares the “baby boom”, the “bust”, and the “echo” generations
and develops cohort trajectories itlustrating the education, household
formation, and employment and housing consumption paths that people take
as they age. It shows the size of the decline in the number of people entering
their family formation stage of life and suggests that the effects and policy
implications will differ across Canada’s major cities and the smaller cities. The
size of the “echo” rebound is small in Canada.
After the effects of the differences in the size of the cohorts, the increase in
the employment opportunities available to women may bring about the next
most important changes in the nature of housing markets and cities. The
study shows that increases in education level among the “bust” generation
will continue through the “echo” generation but this will not seriously reduce
the prevalence of poverty but will change the characteristics of the people in
need of assistance. The study concludes by describing future research
directions that can fruitfully inform future policy dialogue and develops the
rational for considering intergenerational differences as a basis for policy
formulation. The Canada Mortgage and Housing Corporation, the crown
corporation responsible for housing programs and policy, is sponsoring the
study.
3027
Homes for Today and Tomorrow: Access to Housing in
Singapore
Belinda YUEN
Nationa! University of Singapore
Singapore
Housing is of obvious importance. Various intemational agencies (notably the
World Bank and the United Nations Centre for Human Settlements) have
recognised that housing provision is closely interconnected with economic
growth and social wellbeing. The promotion of housing activities takes on
prominence when we consider the scale of housing requirements in the wake
of the rapid increase in the world’s urban population in recent decades. The
World Bank, for example, has estimated that by 2025, more than half (55% of
total population) of East Asians will be urban dwellers for the first time in the
region's history. The region will be home to 30% of the world’s total urban
population of 5 billion people and 9 of the world’s 26 very large cities or
mega-cities of 10 million or more residents by 2015. According to United
Nations statistics, Asia is generally considered the worst region in terms of
housing with national studies revealing high urban slum population figures:
54% for Indonesia, 47% for Bangladesh and 36% for India. The stakes of
moving towards a policy of adequate housing are high given its important
human resource implications, both in terms of access to shelter and a healthy
environment.
This paper examines households’ access to housing in the Asian city of
Singapore. It explores how the government has opted for a role as direct
producer of housing and worked to provide housing to not just a small minority
but most of the population. Choosing appropriate interventions in the housing
sector, the government through a centrally planned administrative machinery
has actively produced a variety of housing types at all tevels of affordability. At
the heart of the intervention strategy are two key goals:...
73
WPSC 2001
3029
Planning and Design of Environmental Settlements: A
Case Study of Kuwait
Elsayed AMER, Adel ALMUMEN
Kuwait University
Kuwait
Despite the diversity in the settlements planning and design, they have
nevertheless something in common. All of them have marked regional
characteristics, as strong statements to their respective environmental
demands. The environmental challenges are one of the factors, which may
positively or negatively affect the quality of the built environment, especially, if
we are planning and building in areas and regions of significant environmental
conditions and nature such as the desert of Kuwait.
Kuwait has gone through intemational political changes and after the Iraqi
invasion; the configuration and dimensions of urban planning policy have
experiencad some modifications. Expanding the urbanized areas by
spreading out the development of settlements in the desert regions is one of
the national objectives (Colin,1983). The new settlements planning and
design parameters in the desert of Kuwait must be adapted to the
environmental conditions such as climatic effects and land nature as well as
social and cultural needs. In addition, each environment has areas of
attractions that can be exploited or problems that have to be avoided or
modified, this is depending on the way settlements are planned and designed.
The aim of the research is to arrive at layout pattern and design criteria for the
physical form of settlements, which could help in creating a comfortable
environment for the resident's social and cultural needs and identity. These
criteria are mainly concerned with the development of settlements in Kuwait
and environments of similar conditions.
The research method is designed to examine the settlement / environment
interaction in literature to identify the most important issues that can positively
or negatively affect the quality of the settlement development. ...
3031
Negative Impacts of Home-Based Enterprises: Exposing
Some Myths
Graham TIPPLE
University of Newcastle upon Tyne
U.K.
For many households in developing world cities, home-based enterprises
(HBEs) are an essential poverty alleviation strategy. The effect of Structural
Adjustment Programmes and other economic events during the last twenty
years of the twentieth century have greatly increased the importance of HBEs
in developing countries. However, HBEs are unpopular in planning circles
because of their supposed negative externalities and there are several
studies in the literature to demonstrate the dangers of mixing industrial and
domestic uses.
This paper will examine the effects of HBEs on the home and neighborhood
environment and argue that the harmful effects assumed by planning
regulations are largely unconfirmed by empirical data. Drawing on a large
data set collected as part of a DFID-sponsored research study of HBEs in
urban settlements in Bolivia, India, Indonesia and South Africa, we will
demonstrate that most businesses operated from the home are relatively
benign in the generation of negative externalities. Indeed, the benefits HBEs
bestow upon a household, dwelling or neighborhood are likely to far outweigh
any problems they cause. Exceptions that create significant negative
externalities are identified and discussed.
The paper proposes elements of a strategy to facilitate income generation in
the home by poor households, as well as making recommendations to control
the few dangerous and unhealthy uses and practices found.
74
WPSC 2001
3032
The Mechanism of Execution for Promoting Ecocommunity
in Taiwan
-Shiow KUO
National Cheng Kung University
China
Research today is showing us that the sustainable development is the major
solution for the environmental problem. The eco-design is the major planning
method under the environmental crisis. To build the eco-nation, eco-cities,
eco-communities, we must based on eco-design of communities. The
community development in Taiwan and Taipei litte concemed about the
ecology of environment. ff we would promote the eco-communities,
sustainable communities, eco-villages, it is necessary for us to combine the
resources of laws and systems.
The study is suggestions for promoting the eco-communities in Taiwan. It
defines the eco-villages and describes the ecology of the urban and rural
communities in Taiwan. At the end the study will suggest a method of
execution to promote building the eco-communities.
3033
The Birth of a Sanitary City: the Colonial (Trans)Formation
of Hong Kong's Public Housing
lam Chong IP
National Taiwan University
China
Hong Kong, as a cosmopolitan, is not only characterized by its spectacular
economic functions, symbolized by the bulk of commercial buildings, but also
by a large number of public-housing blocks scattered around urban center
and suburban new towns. In the whole twentieth century, the public housing
projects of most cities are almost doomed to failure. Although Hong Kong's
"success" in public housing might be a combination of historical contingencies,
it is no surprise that its achievement catches the attention of urban planners in
other cities. Some scholars are eager to identify the perpetuating forces
behind this grand urban project.
Most scholars correctly pinpoint the role of the state in building public housing
as a "deliberate urbanization". However, their understandings are still limited
by a schematic model of “state” in the western context and overlook the
historical specificity of the colonial state. Their ahistorical approaches overemphasize
on the post-war history of Hong Kong and make an arbitrary cut
into the association between the early phase of colonialism and its latter
development. Hence, there is an obvious gap between colonial or historical
studies, concentrating on the historical moments before 1945, and
researches of economic and social development. This study aims at bridging
this gap by historicizing the state formation of Hong Kong government and the
institutionalization of housing in a long duration.
The colonial formation did not happen in social vacuum; instead it is closely
related to the society, i.e. the local Chinese population. The state-led housing
development is impossible without the interaction between the colonizer and
the colonized. Through a close reading of the colonial records and related
materials, this study attempts to explore the colonial formation and
transformation before and after the post-war public housing projects.
The main objective of this study is to examine how a set of institutions,
regulating the spatial pattem of Hong Kong, emerged out of the conflict and
negotiation between the colonial rulers and the indigenous society in the early
phase of colonialism. It focus on the history of the Sanitary Board, the Urban
Council and other related departments charged with responsibilities in three
domains: the surveillance of urban sanitation, the regulation of the uses of
public and private space and the maintenance of public order. ...
75
WPSC 2001
3034
Riyadh's Communities Depreciation: Causes & Remedies
Khalid ALSKAIT
Saudi Arabia
Communities in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia witness a very strange phenomenon:
depreciation of dwelling units’ values after full development. This
phenomenon is observed in almost all-residential neighborhoods in the city.
The best value of a house occurs right after its development.... And every
passing day causes value depreciation. This paper intends to uncover the
causes of this phenomenon and propose appropriate remedies (including
redevelopment remedies).
3035
The Effects of Homeownership on Low Income
Households
Michael A. BURAYIDI
University of Wisconsin
U.S.A.
—-
Providing decéntand affordable housing for low-income households remains
one of the greatest challenges of industrialized countries today. Since the
New Deal era the U.S. fedéral government, through banking policies and the
tax system, has promoted home ownership for middle and upper income
Americans. It is often argued that home ownership is a socially desirable
public policy because home ownership produces psychological benefits,
promotes civic participation, raises self-esteem, stabilizes neighborhoods,
and improves the social and economic welfare of homeowners. Based on
what has been observed for middle and upper income households, it is
argued that home ownership will confer similar traits on these households as
well. Despite these theoretical assertions, the empirical work on home
ownership and its benefits on low-income households have been problematic
because few studies have documented the impacts of home ownership on
this group.
This research contributes to our knowledge of housing by providing a
comparative analysis of the effects of home ownership on different segments
of low income households renters and home owners. The study utilizes data
from a study of low income home owners who participated in in a home
ownership development program run by a Community Action Program
(ADVOCAP) in east central Wisconsin. The home ownership development
program (HDP) works with low income families who wish to purchase a house.
Eligible families usually make about 54% of the county median income and
must participate in seminars and learn about home buying, financing,
establishing good credit, and home maintenance. ADVOCAP provides home
down payment assistance and access to low income financing, and links
home owners to rehabilitation contractors.
Data from this group of home owners is then compared to a comparable
group of Section 8 recipients in the same region who are renters. The study
compares the home owners and renters on several parameters and helps
answer the question: Does home ownership provide low income families with
similar benefits as it does middle class and high income households?
76
WPSC 2001
3037
Urban Housing for the Poor in the Process of Urbanization
of Vietnam
Thanh Liem Phone PHAM
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
in the process of urbanization in Vietnam, accommodation is of great concern
to many people. This essay is looking into the question of how to find a place
to live for the poor in the city in the process of urbanization of Vietnam,
including the causes and the solutions to the problem.
First of all, let's look at the state of the poor living in cities in Vietnam. They
have an average income of about 150 US dollars per year. The amount of
land in cities is limited while the population is increasing, thus increasing the
price of land. Saving money to buy accommodation is therefore out of the
question.
What then could be the solutions to the problem? First, it is suggested that the
Government should encourage companies or individuals to invest money on
building accommodation for the poor. For example, tax imposed on the
construction of housing especially designed for the poor should be reduced.
Besides that, the Government should invest money on infrastructure in those
areas. Second, there should be improvements and adjustments in urban
planning, including detailed plans for building housing clusters for the poor.
Those clusters should be nearby those of the rich so that the poor have more
chance to work to earn a stable income. In my opinion, there can be two kinds
of housing for the poor: blocks of flats for poor families and hostels for
students and single people. To buy such accommodation, the poor should be
encouraged to get bank loans at very low interest rates or to buy it on hire
purchase.
in conclusion, if my opinion would be considered, | am confident that the
problems of housing for the poor would be solved to some extent.
3038
Proportion of Participant Community in Housing
Development and Urban Planning
Anh Tien PHUNG
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
{n some developing countries, the implementation of housing development
and urban planning have not got good results -Because of the ineffective
participation of the community in the implementing approved detail planning
In such circumstances, the corporation between the government and
community are very important. We also need to consider the duties of each
partner.
There are five main partners in housing development and urban planning, as
following:
-Government sector - Non- government organization
- Private sector ~ International organization
- Community
The government’ s interfering is changing from commanding to supporting
and cooperating wits the community. The establishment of community base
organization (C. B. O) is very necessary in order to the implementing of
housing development in approved detail planning. We also define the
responsibilities for each partner sector:
- Central government build major infrastructure such as: main roads, water
and electrical supply, sewerage systems, technology transfer...
- Local government build other infrastructure, the roads in residential quarter,
schools, clinics...
~ Community contribute to build small road in neighborhood, self-help house
base on detail planning...
71
WPSC 2001
3040
Culture as the Driving Force of Urban Life
Vahid GHOMASHCHI
University of Art
fran
The failure to identify the significance of "people's culture” in research for
policy purposes, over the last decade, has led to several ambiguous pictures
of social and economic life. In fact, previous social research has considered
people, in a single dimensional way, as economic interests and not as active
agents, until recently.
In other words, in order to have a reat picture of relations and interactions
among various aspects of social life, a serious consideration of people's
values and beliefs, is needed. In the context of urban planning, therefore, an
understanding of various interrelated aspects of urban fife and their impacts
on different environment is vital.
The model of “the city as culture”, as a normative approach to the city, intends
to describe the interrelations among subjective elements of urban life to
illustrate how people can really be involved in the future of their city.
This paper is an attempt to show the role of cultural values in urban life as well
as the role of people in building their city.
The central purposes of this paper are: firstly, to define a new perspective of
urban life, emphasizing culture as a driving force of social mobilization
through a dynamic system; secondly to identify the main aspects of socioeconomic
dimensions of urban regeneration and their interaction in such a
dynamic system.
3041
Problems of the Residential Land Use in the Typical Areas
Approach to the Analysing of Land Use in Hanoi
Anh Tu VU
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
The realization of residence in period of last 50 years maybe understand
according to the scheme that could be verified:
The residential areas built between 1954 and 1985 with the model of as
neighborhood unit. With the type of residence, actually, the construction
doesn't realize all the elements proposed in the plan, generally, the houses
only were realized, while the other spaces (green, recreation, park, and a part
of service) have not be realized - so that, a residential quarter could not
function as well. All of that probably cause from the lack of financing (a motive
that always exists in a developing country - the poor Country).
Beginning from 1986, the politics of renewal created one positive tumingpoint
on the procedures of construction of housing and residence (the people
could participate for resolve the own house). The standards and the
conditions of the life have changed and increased, besides the psychology of
the people, in this moment, they are toward an own house and therefore, a
new residential type appears: the individual houses.
The type individual house makes reduce the economical press on the public
sector. The people (the families) has auto-invested the own money for resolve
the demands of residence by own account. The interventions of the State
(that is the public capital) interest only to the land preparation and then the
people can be obtained through a form similar the way of sale.
The process of housing construction in Hanoi with the type of individual house
have created the urban problems as well:
- The urban standards not respected, lack of public services, park, green
area and recreation.
- Besides, the presence of the individual houses along the principal roads
has hindered the transport, particularly for big and fast means of transport.
In sort, the land use in the urban residences still take many existing that have
to be resolved for improve the living condition.
78
WPSC 2001
3042
Contested Space: An International Comparative Analysis
of University-Neighborhood Development
Wim WIEWEL
University of Illinois at Chicago, U.S.A.
Frank GAFFIKIN
University of Ulster, U.K.
This paper analyzes the process of development activities by universities in
locating new campuses or new university uses in neighborhoods adjacent to
existing campuses. It places these activities in the context of both the
literature on ‘contested space’ and that on university-community partnerships.
There are several questions we will examine:
- Many universities are space-constrained, with surrounding areas often
housing lower income populations or less competitive land uses. To what
extent do expansion plans of universities become a focal point for struggles
over the general restructuring of space, following economic restructuring?
- Many universities have started a variety of university-community
partnerships as pressures have mounted for institutions to be more
“engaged” with their immediate environment, and to engage in collaborative
partnerships with community organizations. To what extent does the
“partnership model” create false expectations of equality? Does it serve as a
smoke-screen for institutional self-preservation, advancement, and
expansion?
- What conflicts arise within institutions when partnerships around
collaborative projects conducted by faculty and students co-exist with
administration-driven expansion programs?
Data for the paper come from the following key sources:
- The experiences at the University of Illinois at Chicago in developing the
Great Cities program and its UIC Neighborhoods Initiative, while
simultaneously developing the 50-acre, $500 South Campus project on the
site of the former Maxwell Street Market. | Based on both personal
involvement by the first author, longitudinal evaluation data, and previous
articles and reports, extensive data are available to analyze the questions
above.
- The planned Springvale Campus of the University of Ulster ...
3043
Dual Land Market and Urban Development in China
Anthony YEH
University of Hong Kong
China
A dual land market that is consisted of leased and administratively allocated
land has been formed by the land reform in 1987. Leased land is leased to
users at a market price through negotiation, tender, or auction.
Administratively allocated land is allocated to users at an allocation price
which is minimal compared to the market price. The difference in the lease
and allocation prices has led to the development of a black market.
Land leasing can potentially generate huge amounts of revenue that is badly
needed by the municipal government to improve the urban infrastructure, but
only very little revenue has been generated because most of the revenues
from land transactions have gone to the work units through the black market.
Unlike [and leasing in which government can obtain substantial planning
gains, the black market produces huge benefits that are exclusively captured
by the users while the municipal government has to bear the cost of
infrastructure provision for the increased intensity of land uses. The black
market also hinders the development of a competitive land market system. In
addition to loss of revenue, the black market also leads to many problems in
urban development, such as development control and urban sprawl. The
paper will examine the impacts of the dual land market system on urban
development in China, with special focus on its impacts on development
control, urban redevelopment and urban sprawl.
79
WPSC 2001
3044
The Impact of New Land Legislation on Urban
Development in China and Russia
Bill VALLETTA
New York University
U.S.A.
Since 1984, both China and Russia have adopted fundamental land
legistation with the intent of introducing civil law "property" relations and
market mechanisms into the sphere of land tenure and urban land use.
These laws were meant to provide greater security of land tenure for citizens
and enterprises, strengthen planning mechanisms and regulation of land use,
and introduce payment for land with elements of market pricing. The changes
were expected to induce citizens and enterprises to become more
responsible land users and to make public officials more accountable for their
decisions allocating and permitting development of urban land. Despite their
similar goals, however, China and Russia have used different approaches.
China has adjusted its laws in stages and initiated reforms as practical
experiments in limited geographic zones and economic sub-sectors, later
expanding the reforms that have proven successful. Russia has tried to adopt
comprehensive laws that are applicable to all geographic areas and broad
economic spheres, with practice expected to adjust to the new legal norms
and standards. China has not adopted the traditional civil law forms of land
tenure (private ownership and {easehold); Russia has, for urban land.
Are citizens and enterprises becoming more responsible users of urban land
in China and Russia? Although the indicators are not yet strong, some
comparative judgments can be made.
3046
Environmental Planning of Contaminated Land ~- A
Possible Way to Increase Land Supply in China
Nelson CHAN
University of Western Sydney
Australia
Since the introduction of the ‘open door’ policy in 1978, China is progressing
in all corners. The fast economic developments and the huge population
have led to rapid urbanisation and industrialisation of the country. In 1949,
there were 136 cities in China. By the end of 1998, there were 668 cities. The
land for urban expansion comes mainly from rural land. in recent years,
agricultural land has been disappearing at a rate of hundreds of thousands of
hectares per year. The Chinese goverment has taken various actions to
resolve the land use conflicts but with limited success. In order to reduce
encroachments on agricultural land, apart from having stringent control over
conversion of agricultural land for urban development, there needs to be
practical ways to increase land supply from within the urban areas. Since the
founding of new China, a large amount of land has been administratively
allocated to government agencies and state enterprises. A lot of the allocated
land became contaminated for various reasons and subsequently was left
idled. Recycling of the contaminated land may be a possible way to increase
land supply in the urban areas. This paper looks at how environmental
planning can help recycle contaminated land for this purpose. The Australian
experience in environmental planning in this regard is quoted for reference.
80
WPSC 2001
3047
New Development in the Chinese Housing Market
Xing-Quan ZHANG
University of Hong Kong
China
This paper examines the characteristics and recent development of the
Chinese housing market. Since reform two decades ago, the Chinese
housing sector has been transformed. Reform fosters the rapid development
of the owner-occupied sector and the formation of market institutions. 55.7
percent of urban househalds have bought their flats and the average living
space per household reaches 52 square meters in 2000. The market has
gained dominance in the housing sector. However, despite the great success,
the market has also developed some irrational characteristics in recent years,
such as the increasing mis-match between supply and demand, which leads
to a growing vacant rate in a society whose housing needs are great. This
paper looks at why China's housing sector can achieve a relative successful
transition from plan to market but it displays growing distortion at the end of
transition.
3048
Development Corporations: Tasks, History and
Cooperation with Spatial Planning
Tobias EISOLD
Germany
This project is about development corporations of the federal states and their
co-operation with spatial planning. Important results of the research are as
follows.
1. The various shareholders represent individual interests, which are
coordinated by means of cooperative processes in the relevant boards. They
provide a facility where focal authorities can access higher levels of
government for support.
2. The history of those development corporations can be traced back 80 years
ago. They experienced a change from housing societies to spatial
development and real estate companies.
3. Many projects of the development corporations are not only of local but of
regional importance. That necessitates co-operation with spatial planning.
That tends to be stronger in the Eastern federal states where structural
problems are deeper and pressure for action is higher.
4. Contemporary approaches lo manage and to plan spatial development, for
example regional management, are already practised by some corporations.
There is a tendency to give them greater competencies for regional
development.
5. Govermments of the federal states are in duty to provide their corporations
with financial resources to fulfill their tasks in structural development. That
aspect is presently given consideration. However, outcomes of the research
indicate that development corporations can only create a successful
partnership with spatial planning if they are not expected to support their
owners financially.
The conclusion is that development corporations of the federal states are able
to implement projects of spatial planning institutions due to their institutionat
capacities.
81
WPSC 2001
3050
Bits and Red Ochre: Housing Preferences of the New
Urban Professionals in the Helsinki Region
Mervi LIMONEN
Helsinki University of Technology
Finland
This study deals with the lifestyles, use of time, and especiaily the housing
preferences of professionals achieving a central position in the information
society- and intemational-oriented urban development. The target groups in
the research were design and information technology professionals, who
were analyzed with the help of extensive statistical material, a questionnaire
and interviews. The target area of the research was the greater Helsinki
region.
The choices of the professionals in the research are thought to be decisive in
the location of new business activity in cities, and to set new demands on
cities in terms of the quality of the housing, the cityscape and even the cultural
life offered. It is also to be assumed that these groups ad more widely as
trend-setters in the city housing markets. In the urban debate it has been
claimed that the new so-called ‘cognitive elites’ or ‘symbol analysts’ are
hedonistic, placeless, intemational and geared to making money. It has
previously been presumed that these groups are one of the factors in the
ever-more clearer polarization of urban space into the housing areas of
winners and losers.
The aim of the study is to explain the choices of the central inhabitant groups
from the point of view of urban development, to discuss the relationships of
global development and regional strategies, and to clarify the future
possibilities that are linked with the differentiation in housing.
The type of profession seemed to give some explanation for the housing
choices. Representatives of both professional groups were more oriented
towards the city than Finns generally. However, the result of the research
showed that nature was the most valued environmental quality even in the
city centre. Nature and urbanity seemed to be the qualities that the
respondents strived to combine in different ways in their way of living.
Generally speaking, the design professionals preferred the inner city, while
the information technology professionals preferred the suburbs. The former
can be described as ‘inner city urbanites’, and the latter as ‘nature urbanites’.
Both of these groups can be seen as representing the ‘new cognitive elites’,
both professionally and in their lifestyles. Ideologically, however, they did not
fit with the common image of such groups. ...
3051
Housing Policy in the People’s Republic of China Since
1949
Yan SONG , Gerrit J. KNAAP
University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign, U.S.A.
Chengri DING
Texas A&M University, U.S.A.
In China, housing reform has been brought to the forefront of public policy as
one of the key elements to ensure the success of the overall economic and
poiitical restructuring.
To enrich the English literature on the evolution of housing markets in China,
the paper attempts to broaden our understanding of the process of housing
reform in China. It begins by reviewing housing policies form the pre-reform
stages against the background of existing political, economic, and cultural
changes. It then provides a detailed examination of China's housing problems,
the causes of these problems, and the government's response to these
problems. Since privatization is the major thrust of China's new approach to
such problems, the objectives and performance of privatization are reviewed
in detail. The paper closes with an assessment of the prospects for successful
housing reform in China.
82
WPSC 2001
3052
Concept of integrated Community Development in the 21°
Century
Abdul SIKANDER
University of Engineering and Technology
Pakistan
The capacity of the modem state to bring to bear considerable financial
resources and professional man power on specific priority projects has led to
the illusion in less developed countries that mode! schemes and foreign
standards are generally appropriate and possible to replicate widely given
only more honesty of purpose and efficiency in execution. A few even admit
that pilots pre-empt scarce resources for benefit of the powerful minority.
Enclaves have emerged in most cities as a result of water and sewage
development projects financed from foreign loans whose first priority is to
serve the new suburbs. By the time the foreign {oan is expanded usually only
the areas of executives residences have been serviced with sewers water
supply and roads.
Increased foreign aid dependence and increased external guidance of
economic policy has meant that the planners atall levels have had to take into
account explicit international criteria for project formation. This has meant
recourse fo a devious process by which lip service has been paid to
programmes addressing the masses. The national and local policy makers
have refined the process of perception leading to an upward cascade in a
pyramidically structured society in which each smaller but more power
segment gets the benefit initially designed for the masses group below it.
Review of the outcomes of the above approaches to the development
suggests the changes in the policies for efficient and equitable community
development. Some of them may be rigid maximum limits on the
standards avoidance of showpiece or model developments. Policies, which
encourage self-help community participation, should be adopted.
Government agencies, NGOs and other outside service providers maybe
able to coordinate their efforts to get social services, physical infrastructure,
economic activities in the poor communities. The planning management of
resources formation and standards should be in the controlof the
communities. They should decide and manage their own affairs. There are
some of the policies, which are producing better results and better
communities. The paper will discuss other policies and approaches for
better and well-integrated community planning in the new millennium.
3054
Sketch Tools on the Web for Community Participation
Kheir Al-KODMANY
University of Illinois at Chicago
U.S.A.
Computer visualization and Web-surveys offer a new way to support and
facilitate democratic decision-making and (Batty, 1998), (Evans, et al, 1999),
(Sarajokoski, 1998). In this paper, we describe the development of online
sketching capabilities to augment public participation. We have created a
series of prototype Web interfaces that are designed to encourage on-line
public participation in community planning. The goal is to allow users to be
able to voice their views about some aspects of their community. We are
concemed about the physical aspects mainly but we also are concerned
about other important issues such as safety and security. In particular, these
Web sites allow community residents to express ideas graphically online. We
use maps of the community as the background upon which users can select
locations by drawing or shading and then type comments about them. Using a
mouse and online drawing tools, participants provide feedback by indicating
areas of concems graphically as well as by text. Presently we are using these
interfaces to allow community residents to comment on the existing
environment or on a proposed site plan.
83
WPSC 2001
3055
Planning for the Integration of Low Income Communities
in Urban Development in New Millennium
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Abdul SIKANDER
University of Engineering and technology, Pakistan
The low-income communities constitute 25-40% population of the cities.
Bigger the city larger the component of low-income groups. This is generally
true in the developing world. A minute study of any city will indicate that these
communities/groups live in isolated pockets causing worse kind of social and
physical stums devoid of the infrastructure and civic amenities, having lowest
income, education and social levels. The conditions are getting worse every
year and the population is increasing at the highest rate. If this trend is not
controlled then in near future such areas and communities will become no-go
areas. It is high time to replan these areas and integrate them socially,
economically and physically in the overall development of the cities and make
them as good as the other parts and to absorb them in overall urban system.
i intend to offer an open forum for deliberations on this topic by the
participants of the conference and to come out with proposals for integration
of low-income communities and slum areas in the overall development of the
cities in new millennium.
3056
Would a Right to Housing Promote Family Well-Being?
Rachel G. BRATT
Tufts University
U.S.A.
\n numerous locales across the U. S. it is becoming increasingly common to
hear about escalating rents and house prices, and the large numbers of
households whose incomes cannot cover the costs of decent quality housing
at prices they can afford. The 2000 edition Out of Reach, compiled by the
National Low Income Housing Coalition, once again reveals that "In no single
jurisdiction in the United States can a minimum wage worker afford the Fair
Market Rent for homes in their communities,” And the U. S. Department of
Housing and Urban Development's “worst case housing needs" data tell us
that there are some 5.4 million households in this category—very low-income
households living in severely substandard housing or paying more than onehalf
their income for rent.
The reasons for these problems are multi-faceted, but inadequate federal
fesources and the fact that housing subsidies are not an entitlement are often
noted as playing a central, defining role. The 1949 housing goal, reiterated by
many subsequent sessions of Congress, stops short of guaranteeing "a
decent home and suitable living environment for every American family."
Over the years, there have been occasional murmurings about whether the
provision of decent housing, available and affordable to all income groups,
should be a right. Recently, this argument was discussed in a 1998 series of
articles that appeared in Housing Policy Debate (see Vol. 9, No. 2, articles by
Chester Hartman, James H. Carr, and Peter D. Salins). In Sandra J.
Newman's 1999 book, The Home Front: Implications of Welfare Reform for
Housing Policy, this debate is also suggested by her questioning whether the
provision of housing is an incentive or disincentive in promoting economic
security for welfare recipients. At the core of this controversy is whether a
Right to Housing would or would not enhance family well-being, thereby
promoting opportunity and social mobility. To what extent could a Right to
Housing be structured so that significant benefits would be realized in these
areas? How could a Right to Housing be utilized as the foundation of a new
social contract between individuals and government that would make
concrete the rhetoric around the ...
84
a ee
WPSC 2001
3057
The Role of the Serbian Towns in the Settlements’
Development in the Regions
Branka TOSIC, Zoran TOSIC
Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts
Yugoslavia
The process of the strings of towns and their influential areas was very
much pronounced on the territory of Serbia in the latter half of this
century. These systems of towns were the main factor of transformation of
settlements on the territory of regions.
On the basis of settlement types, according to the structure of activities
and tendencies in changes of the population size were distinguished four
stages of the development of a town and the network of surrounding
settlements.
In the first stage, the development runs mainly within the scope of a town
and at the same time in the surrounding rural settlements, there are no
significiant changes.
The basic characteristic of the second stage is very much expressed
depopulation in the surrounding rural settlements. The town development is
expressed through important grawth of the population size and less changes
in activity structure.
In the third stage the center is a medium-size town, or a bigger town with
developed nucleus of activities. In the network of rural settlements there
are several or cosiderable number of settlements of mixed or non-agrarian
type.
The fourth and the highest development stage covers a large town in which
employment in the service activities prevails over the developed production
activities. The area around the large town, besides a great number of nonagrarian
settlements, has also several secondary development centers.
The regularities in the development of towns and the intensity of town
actions to the other settlements in the region ...
3058
New Proposals about Urban Qualification Funding
Emilia Maria Delgado Domingos Antunes MALCATA REBELO
Oporto University
Portugal
In this paper (which is extracted from my PhD Thesis | am finishing in a few
months) it is proposed that urban renewal and qualification be managed by
market tools, although monitored by Local Authorities to assure potential
social benefits.
Starting from the idea of competition supported on quality, it is suggested that
the urban qualification projects be financed on the Stock Exchange Markets,
and on a Futures Market on urban renewal.
This proposal is aimed to generate and stimulate participation and
involvement of all the agents concerned with urban life, from citizens to firms.
It points out the important role to play in this process by those concerned with
urban renewal and qualification, and promotes synergies between public and
private ventures, calling for creative ideas, and finding ways to implement
them in the social and economical settings.
This model is presently being applied to Oporto (Portugal) historical zone,
classified as Humanity Patrimony by UNESCO.
85
WPSC 2001
3059
Fiscal incentives for Urban Regeneration in the USA
M. G. LLOYD, John McCARTHY
University of Dundee, U.K.
Stanley McGREAL, Jim BERRY
University of Ulster at Jordanstown, U.K.
Policy for urban regeneration in the UK has relied mainly on the use of direct
grant expenditure and subsidy. However, interest has developed in the use of
fiscal incentives for urban regeneration, as indicated by the UK govemment’s
1999 Urban Task Force Report. In this context, it is appropriate to consider
the application and outcomes of fiscal incentives in the USA, where such
incentives have been extensively used to encourage development,
investment and employment creation in particular areas. Tax increment
financing, for instance, is a mechanism that has been widely used throughout
the USA. This involves the freezing of the tax base of a designated area at
values existing at the date of designation, and the use of subsequently
enhanced site values to bring about tax revenues that can be used to repay
financing costs for redevelopment of the areas concemed. This mechanism
has been used to allow the public acquisition of land, followed by disposal to
developers at reduced cost in order to facilitate economic growth. Tax
increment financing has been used extensively in cities such as Los Angeles,
where it is applied by Community Redevelopment Agencies, and Chicago.
Moreover, in both cities, parallel incentives have been made available via the
designated Empowerment Zones, which offer tax incentives for investment
and employment creation. The experience of these cities in terms of the
application of tax incentives therefore offers a range of lessons for the use of
fiscal mechanisms for urban regeneration in other contexts.
3060
New Participatory Partnerships in Human Capital |
Development
Judith KOSSY
Council for Adult Experiential Learning
U.S.A.
The potential power of technology to transform society has been the subject
of philosophers, writers, and futurists for over a century. Butit is only recently
that its impact became evident in most facets of life — communication,
entertainment, commerce, work, social structure, and urban form—and in so
many areas around the world. Scholars such as Manuel Castells and Saskia
Sassen provide a comprehensive theoretical framework to help understand
the changes that are occurring. They equate the information technology
revolution with the industrial revolution ~ which transformed all aspects of
society. Castells writes, “A technological revolution centered around
information technologies, is reshaping, at an accelerated pace, the material
basis of society. Economies throughout the world have become globally
interdependent, introducing a new form of relationship between economy,
state, and society, in a system of variable geometry.” (The Information Age,
Economy, Society and Culture. Vol. 1 The Rise of the Network Society,
Blackwell Publishers, 1996 pg.1)
Technology's dual. potential to advance the quality of life and emerging
dangers to social progress have been documented by many scholars. Indeed
in the economic restructuring that took place from the 1970's through the midnineties
new technologies eliminated the need for thousands of
manufacturing jobs with sustainable wages and replaced them with low skill
service, marginal jobs-many in the contingent labor force while creating new
concentrations of capital and more efficient modes of production. Growing
inequalities between the skilled and unskilled, inner city minority and ethnic
populations and suburban whites, and between old economy and new
economy regions were expected to continue. ...
86
WPSC 2001
3061
Bridging Worlds: A Comparison of Support Systems for
Community-Based Housing in Canada and Zimbabwe
Anna C. VAKIL
University of Windsor
Canada
In most parts of the world, community-based organizations (CBOs) have
been playing an increasingly important role in contributing to the supply of
affordable housing. In the high-income countries, this can be seen in the
growth of the non-profit and co-operative housing sectors. Community-based
housing takes a wide variety of organizational forms in the low-income
countries, including building co-operatives and mutual aid associations. But
CBOs providing housing rarely takes place in a vacuum: it requires a support
system that may include local and/or higher levels of govemment, financial
institutions, as well as organizations within the NGO or non-profit sector. A
substantial USA-based literature has developed on the support systems for
community development corporations in their attempts to provide low-income
housing (e.g. Bratt et al., 1995). The USA experience has also been
compared with that of the United Kingdom (Twelvetrees, 1996) and Canada
(Dreier and Huichanski, 1993). Finally, some work compiling secondary data
on housing CBOs in the low-income countries has been done (Vakil, 1999;
Turner, 1988). Comparisons between housing CBOs in high- and low-income
countries are rare. This paper examines the support systems for communitybased
housing in Canada and Zimbabwe by drawing on data from two
research projects being currently conducted by the author. One is a
longitudinal study of five housing co-operatives in Zimbabwe, and the other,
three case studies of non-profit housing projects in Canada. The two projects
involved the collection and content analysis of information derived from
open-ended interviews of current and past project leaders, internal
organizational documents, government and statistical reports. ...
3062
Informal Housing in Jakarta, Indonesia: The Struggle for
Land
Lana WINAYANTI
University of Melbourne
Australia
During the New Order Regime (1965-1998), Indonesia's urban development
was characterized by increased inequality for the lower-income population.
Access to affordable land for low-income housing had become increasingly
difficult in terms of availability, affordability, access to credit, administrative
procedures and security of tenure.
Despite the fact that popular households provide 85% of the existing housing
stock, most govemment policies and regulations are assisting the corporate
property development sector. Since the 1970s, the government had provided
these developers with exclusive permits to acquire fand for housing, industrial
and urban redevelopment. Most of the land acquisition process had resulted
in the displacement of existing residents. The new development often
excludes the existing residents, physically as well as socially.
There is a growing sense of insecurity of occupation by residents in certain
locations in the city. While Jakarta prides itself on the success of the
Kampung Improvement Program (KIP), areas that are put under these
permits are no longer eligible to receive any upgrading or infrastructure
programs. These areas may include settlements that are not in compliance
with the government regulations, i.e. land use, land status (legal/illegal),
infrastructure standards and building regulations.
The growing number of community protests and land disputes demonstrates
the struggle for tenure security. During the past few years, poor communities
throughout Jakarta have joined the Urban Poor Consortium...
87

Track 04
Gender, Race and
Social Exclusion
89

WPSC 2001
4001
The Contribution of Race and Cultural Diversity to the
Urban Sustainability Debate
Andy STEELE
University of Salford
U.K,
Traditional approaches to urban sustainability in the United Kingdom (UK)
have tended to view communities as generally being monoculturalist. These
approaches have either ignored the existence of Black and Minority Ethnic
(BME) communities in the inner-city areas or have tended to assume that the
BME community is homogeneous and as such, they have failed to recognize
the diverse cultures, experiences and aspirations that exist. In this way, new
urban planning has failed to engage these BME communities who have
consequently felt excluded from the planning process. Ultimately, many of
these communities have remained in poor housing conditions, experiencing
high levels of poverty and social deprivation. More recently, the UK has
experienced a major shift in its race relations and equal opportunities policies
as a result of a widely publicized independent Inquiry into the death of a Black
youth, which criticised a range of public services (including housing and local
authorities generally) of institutional racism.
This paper will outline this new approach to equal opportunities being
developed which focuses on encouraging both public and private sector
organizations to actively recognize and manage the cultural diversity that
exists within the BME community. To do this invariably involves dramatic
change in the organisation's culture and practices. Moving away from a
monoculturalist approach should result in the diverse needs of these
communities being identified and subsequently met. This will enable these
communities to actively participate in the future development of their
neighbourhoods, contributing directly to their own sustainability.
4002
The Gendered Effects of Economic Structural Adjustment:
Two Case Studies—Siberia and Mexico
Elizabeth L. SWEET
Omsk State University
Russia
Traditionally, data documenting the processes of transnational economic
development via the World Bank and IMF and its gendered effects has been
collected and analyzed in the context of developing countries. My paper
views structural adjustment as a far-reaching policy expanding far beyond the
boarders of developing countries. To support this position | present two case
studies one from Mexico (developing) and one in the Siberian part of Russia
(transitioning).
My paper is divided into three sections. First, | make the case for the
comparison of Mexico and Russia—~! provide standardized economic
indicators and describe the economic policies followed by both countries, to
legitimize the comparison. Second, | propose that many women and men in
both places are experiencing economic challenges, in relation to these
processes, that are strongly linked to their gender roles and identities. Third,
| argue that we, as planners and policy analysts, need to widen our scope, to
chronicle and examine the effects of structural adjustment in transitioning
economies and even to disadvantaged groups in developed countries.
A broader view will allow us to have a more complete picture of contemporary
economic development processes. My research suggests that transnational
policies need to be tailored more specifically to the region or even locality so
that the cultural, social, and historical particularities can be considered. Many
women and men in both of these countries have suffered directly and
indirectly as a result of transnational economic policies ...
91
WPSC 2001
4003
Study on Urban Renewal in the City Center
Huizhi GENG
Tongji University
China
Current urban renewal in the city center of China is taking on new
characteristics. However, many existent problems restrict the orderly
development of the city. The thesis makes the systematic researches into this
field. China is transforming its planned economy into the socialistic market
economy, and the practices of the urban renewal during the period of the
planned economy have fundamentally changed. Therefore, based upon the
summarization of related theories and the comparison between China and
other countries’practices, the main contents of this thesis are systematically
analyzing and researching the status of urban renewal in the city center of
China.
This thesis makes up of five parts. The first part explains the cause of subject
selection, concept definition and research methods; the second part by the
numbers summarizes the theories of the three disciplines: urban geography,
urban economics, urban planning and architecture; the third part compares
backgrounds, histories, operations and manners of the urban renewal in the
city center between China and other countries; the forth part reviews and
analyses macroscopically background, motivity mechanism and
characteristics of the urban renewal in the city center of China; the last part
points out target and trend of the urban renewal in the city center of China,
analyses deep-seated contradictions in operations, and puts froward the
strategies accordingly.
The main conclusions of the thesis are: The city center needs to be renewed
according to the trends of the evolvement of the urban section structure and
up to the rules of the running of the urban economy, and ought to adopt
small-scale and gradually-advanced methods, the temperate centralization
and organic mixture of all kinds of dominant uses are important guarantee of
intensive land-use and improvement of function efficiency; during the
transformation of the economic system, the urban renewal in the city center of
China is controlled by both governmental plans and market orientations...
4004
The Effort of Industrial Complex Development on the
National Spatial Structure: Focused on National Industrial
Complex
Chang Hyoun HA
Gyeongsang National University
Korea
Because of limited location factors in siting national industrial complex, they
have been agglomerated in metropolitan areas and southeast coasts in Korea.
The unbalanced location of Korean industry has brought about some
problems: obstructing right formation of the spatial structure of land; balanced
regional development as a whole; creating undeveloped areas which are
seriously fallen behind.
Thus, this study aims at not only to analyze the problems which occurs in the
process of location selection and development of the national industrial
complexes but also to suggest improvement of them.
For this purpose, the effects of industrial complex development on the
national spatial structure are analyzed by geographical statistics and national
development policies are suggested.
In this study, the characteristics and spread effects of national industrial
complex are understood, and the types of region were classified by a factor
analysis as well as a cluster analysis, and the relationship of industrial and
human-social variables are modeled by a regression analysis.
Conclusively, reasonable determination of location selection and scale of
national industrial complex is very important for right formation of spatial
structure in terms of balanced regional development.
92
WPSC 2001
4005
Forgotten Generation, Found Spaces: Urban Open Space
Planning and Adolescent Appropriation of Space on the
Australian Metropolitan Fringe
Jim GLEESON
Griffith University
Australia
Providing urban open space and parks has been a central tenet of the
profession of urban and regional planning since its emergence. As we enter
the 21st century, both cities and the urban open space needs of communities
have increased in complexity. Given this context, long standing urban open
space planning theories and practices need to be examined in terms of their
continued relevance to cities and all their inhabitants. This paper presents
and contrasts two divergent and contemporary Australian typologies of urban
open space: those outlined in urban and regional planning theory, policy and
practive, in particular parks planning, and; those defined by a marginalised
urban open space user group - young people living in Woodridge, an outer
suburb of the greater Brisbane metropolitan area. The paper seeks an
understanding of the relationships between spaces provided by planning to
spaces used, appropriated and preferred by young people. Given this
relationship, the opportunities and challenges to planning improved urban
open spaces that meet the needs of young people are discussed.
4006
Planning for Peace: A Strategic Planning Response to
Urban Racial Violence
Karen UMEMOTO
University of Hawaii at Manoa
U.S.A.
Many diverse urban metropolitan the centers have historically experienced
the problem of neighborhood-level racial tensions. Over the past several
decades, rapid demographic change along with increased economic
polarization, the rise in identity politics and conservative social movements
have shaped neighborhood environments where racial tensions have arisen.
In some cases, tensions manifest in the form of racial violence and race-bias
hate crimes. This paper examines the problem of urban racial conflict as
manifest in race bias hate crimes and presents a strategic planning process
adapted to the specific problem of racial violence at the neighborhood level.
The paper contains two parts. Part one examines several case studies of hate
crime hot spots in Los Angeles County in which neighborhoods experienced
the repeated perpetration of race-bias hate crimes. Race-bias hate crime data
collected by law enforcement agencies between 1994-1999 were mapped
using GIS technology and hot spots were identified. These hot spots
represented places where the repeated perpetration of racial violence often.
led to greater racial polarization among residents throughout the
vicinity. Case studies illustrate the nature and dynamics of race-bias hate
crimes and related racial tensions.
Part two presents major components of a strategic planning process to
address the specific problem of racial violence. Currently, there are very few
resources available to communities interested in developing a strategic
response to the problem of racial tensions and racial violence. In the field
planning, there is a rich tradition of planning for physical infrastructure. There
is also a rich tradition of social policy planning. There is, however, paucity in
planning literature and planning practice that addresses the area of human
relations. | present a model for a strategic planning process based on one of
the cases in Los Angeles County in which a small city was undertaking a
strategic planning process in response to a sustained problem of racial
violence. In conclusion, | propose the idea of a human relations infrastructure
designed ...
93
WPSC 2001
4007
Changing Urban Space and Gendered Space in China’s
Reform Era: A Case Study of Nanjing
Lan-Chih PO
University of California at Berkeley
U.S.A.
What is the influence of housing reform on the gender power relations in
urban China? This research will look at the changing roles of women in urban
households through the transformation of housing consumption in the reform
era. The ongoing land and housing reforms, most notably the
commercialization of land and housing, are not only critical to capital
accumulation and economic development, but they also have significant
impacts on people’s daily lives. The ways people resolve their housing
problems largely determine their choices of marriage, divorce, employment,
unemployment, mobility and career. Economic reform has created new
problems as well as new opportunities for women. Through a long-term
investigation on 30 households in Nanjing (fieldwork conducted from 1996-
1999), | will propose a typology of access to housing, by which to demonstrate
women's responses and resistances to changing residential patterns and
urban space.
Before the reform, housing was allocated by the state under the work unit
(danwei) system which provided both employment and welfare for urban
residents. Moreover, work units was also linked to a system of social control,
marked by the intensive state-intervention in the organization of space and
time of everyday life. The emphasis on equal employment significantly
increased women’s social status. However, this imposed gender equality was
based on the assumption of heterosexual monogamy. To be concrete, only
married couples were eligible for housing allocation. There was no space
(physically speaking) for singles or other forms of partnership: premarital,
extramarital, or homosexual. ...
4008
Economic Theory on Slums: Economic Rationale and the
Slum Dweller’s Choice of Location
Pedro ABRAMO
Fernando Luiz de Coni Campos, Talula Abramo Campos
Brazil
The paper discusses the adaptability of the new theories to the economic
rationale in explaining the location dynamics of Rio de Janeiro slums. This
discussion, based on the results of a survey in the real estate market and
home mobility in the slums of Rio de Janeiro, covers three themes from a
conceptual angle, relating the individual decision of the slum dweller and the
economic reasons for the choice of location. The first of these themes is the
intra-slum agglomeration process and its positive and negative effects on the
decision of home mobility of the households. The second refers to the rise of
the informal land-real estate market in the slums and the formation dynamics
of its prices. This discussion moves on to the questions arising from the
existence of secondary inter- and intra-slum markets and their effects on the
home mobility of the slum-dwelling population. The third theme considers the
competitive nature of the informal real estate market in Rio de Janeiro slums
and its relation with the informational component of this sub-market. On this
topic, it is suggested that the existence of an accentuated informational
asymmetry reduces the possibilities of moving home and market leaming
processes of slum dwelling households. The approach here endeavors to
stress the importance of cognitive elements in forming the economic
calculation in the slum dweller’s choice of location.
Lastly, the paper considers some empirical and strongly counter-intuitive
results taken from the contemporary economic debate that endeavors to
theoretically absorb the criticism against the economic “rationale constraints”
at the conceptual level of economic theory. The discussion on the reasons for
the choice of home location is ...
94
WPSC 2001
4009
Gender and Race in the Least Developed Couniries in the
Course of Globalization
Takeko IINUMA
Cornell University
U.S.A.
This paper presents a conceptual exploration of gender and race in relation to
economic globalization in the least developed countries, in order to
investigate how sexism and racism persist in the course of economic
development.
There is an understanding that sexism and racism are offen used as
important tools for capitalist development. This paper questions whether
sexism and racism are utilized by Third World capitalist formation, especially
at the inception of capitalist development, which determines the early city
configuration and casts a basis for perpetual social exclusion. The
particularity is found above all among the least developed countries because
they undergo economic globalization and economic transition in the post-Cold
War period as the major early stage of economic development.
The paper draws on the experience of the least developed nations in
Southeast Asia, namely, Burma, Cambodia, Laos, and Vietnam. They are
racially and ethnically plural societies, and their sexual division of labor is
distinctly salient. Since the early 1990s, they are increasingly exposed to
foreign capital, as a result of the influence of the neighboring countries, the
fastest growing region of Southeast Asia.
The research is based on qualitative examination of reports by governments
and international organizations as well as secondary sources on the region
supplemented by informal interviews with foreign and domestic private
sectors and public officials. Among various indicators, labor and the access
to social services will be examined to delineate gender and racial relations. ...
4010
Discrimination and Racism in Spatial Planning in ‘Civil
Societies’
Viktoria WALTZ
University of Dortmund
Germany
Main Thesis:
Spatial planning can help to overcome segregation and racism only through
full participation of people of people on the basic of small localities and
Tespecting differences in demands and needs.
Method: Lecture, overhead, slides, power point
Example 1: German rundown multi ethnic quarters and multi ethnic quarter
management
German Planning does not differentiate — equality, an important aim of spatial
development, is no sufficient key in multiethnic communities and quarters.
Run down quarters are the neglected industrial “Gruenderviertel” of the end of
the nineteenth century, worker's quarters. Turkish quarters today. Structural
discrimination of quarters and foreigners mixed together with widely spread
poverty of the socially disabled German groups leads to racism and personal
and collective discrimination. Planners have to take over the duty to give
space and frames for a participation on high level, respecting small localities
and reaching all differences.
Example 2: Planning in Palestine — the Israeli heritage, the Palestinian future
In cooperation with Palestinian colleagues, about difficulties to plan for their
country
Israeli, Zionist planning over hundred years meanwhile was led by the aim of
judaization of a country, that belonged to the Palestinians before and still part
of it is Palestinian area. ...
95
WPSC 2001
4011
Race, Planning and the City: Tensions and Contradictions
under New Labor
Huw THOMAS
Cardiff University
U.K.
This paper will discuss the implications of the apparent re-orientation of urban
policy in the UK since 1997 for the politics of race, and the racialisation of
planning. Since its election in 1997 the (New) Labour administration has
revived governmental interest in cities and their management. After 18 years
of urban policy's being dominated by a concern for creating opportunities for
profitable development, the current government has shown an interest in
social relations in the city, and, beyond this, the creation of cities which are
humane and civilized places within which to live (eg Urban Task Force, 1999:
Social Exclusion Unit,1999). Consequently, political discussions of urban
policy have begun to include terms such as equality of opportunity and social
inclusion, which had largely been absent for decades.
This paper will examine how this shift in the focus, and indeed tone, of urban
policy has affected the racialisation of the urban, which has been central to
the post 1945 politics of race in the UK — ie the way in which large cities have
been portrayed in popular and political discourses as the natural places for
Britain's black and ethnic minority population to live (Thomas, 2000). The
paper will contain a critical reading of how the contemporary British city is
portrayed in key documents (eg those referred to earlier as well as
Macpherson, 1999). In so doing will try to shed light on the apparent paradox
that while certain reports espouse a concern for social justice and equality of
opportunity, key elements of the framework within which the politics of race
has been played out remain in place — notably, those relating to the supposed
connection between immigration control and good race relations.
The paper will discuss the import of these contradictory signals for urban
planning, an activity which historically has found it difficult ...
4012
Postmodernity and Segregation in Stockholm, Sweden
Karl-Olov ARNSTBERG
University of Stockholm
Sweden
As the Italian sociologist Enzo Mingione has noted with England and
Scandinavia in mind, single-parent households, semi-abandoned children,
long-term socially isolated, unmarried or widowed individuals are extremely
vulnerable to marginalization. People in different areas and life situations do
not easily identify with each other. There is, with the heip of media, a process
of foreignization going on; a fear for the suburb is spreading as a discursive
theme.
In Sweden, many among the high-rise suburbs of the prosperous sixties, are
today targets for different political efforts, with the ambition to prevent our
society from falling apart. The current political praxis is, when it comes to
planning, to shape well functioning neighborhoods. Planners and politicians
think and act in favor of local attachment.
The choice for the inhabitants could be understood as stay or escape, which,
if you haven't acquired the right kind of capital, just are different ways of
loosing. However, if you favor the destiny of your children, there is a bigger
chance in escape, that is if the children are supplied with what the market
asks for, there is a possibility for them to compensate the stigma of not living
in the right places, not being situated in the right kind of networks.
The postmodem solution should not be to invest in local life but to help people
who are caught to get away. In another formulation: the major question is not
focal attachment but how to reincorporate the marginalized into the
mainstream.
96
WPSC 2001
4014
The Impact of Industrial Relocation on Displaced Workers:
A Case Study of Cortland, NY
Lourdes BENERIA
Cornell University, U.S.A.
Luis E. SANTIAGO
University of Puerto Rico, iran
{. Central Theme or Hypothesis
The increasing globalization of production and its intensification through trade
liberalization schemes creaie challenges for local economic development.
On July 21, 1992, the Smith-Corona Corporation announced its decision to
transfer its manufacturing operations from Cortland, New York to Tijuana,
Mexico. The resulting worker dislocation led to a more flexible labor market,
but at the expense of workers’ (particularly women's) security. In addition,
dislocated workers experienced significant income losses and increasing
wage inequality, even after receiving additional training. Finally, programs
functioning at the state level were useful for workers, but the article shows
that a greater awareness of the transition problems described is necessary.
2. Approach and Methodology
This case study focuses on the process of transition generated by Smith-
Corona layoffs, and it tests several hypotheses. First, there are no systematic
and comprehensive ways to compensate for losses represented by relocation
of production. Second, layoffs and worker relocation contribute to increasing
wage inequalities that are part of current labor dynamics. Third, increased
labor market flexibility and plant closings can affect women disproportionately.
Finally, unemployment and mismaich between labor supply and demand
arise as a result of demand-side insufficiencies.
The main data collection method consisted of two standardized
questionnaires (see section 4). Since it was not possible to obtain a list of all
laid-off workers, the sample was selected following a snowball technique.
3.Relevance of Work to Planning Education
At the micro-level of our specific case study, our findings either confirm the
general trends reported by other studies or provide new information on the
gender dimension of dislocation.
4017
Brazilian Urban Planning: Innovative Practices to Improve
Equity and Democracy
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Carlos B. VAINER
Universidade Federal do Rio de Janeiro (ANPUR), Brazil
Participations:
The authors will be selected through a competition sponsored
by by ANPUR among Brazilian researchers and planners.
The redefinition of scales, places, citizenship status, community levels and
the like, usually associated to the globalisation process has deep impacts on
social, economic, political and cultural realms in general and in the real
meaning of what is urban and regional. Actually, the whole process of
constitution and legitimation of theoretical and technical paradigms guiding
researches and practices on planning is changing under the pressure of new
universal concepts, languages, methodologies, tools, cultures.
What is not yet clear is whether this universalisation enhances or destroys
diversity, erases or acknowledges specificities, improves or jeopardizes
creativity and adaptability to new situations. What seems to be clear is that it
diffuses new patterns, new fashions, new criteria of validation of good
practices in reasearching, teaching and planning cities and regions.
International academic cooperation has often been an acritical and ...
97
WPSC 2001
4018
The Role of Strategic Planning in Tackling Social
Exclusion
Keith HAYTON
University of Strathclyde
U.K.
Combating social exclusion is something that is increasingly permeating all
aspects of government policy in the United Kingdom. Exclusion is often seen
purely as a social problem and therefore only amenable to solution through
non-physical interventions. However there is a clear spatial dimension to
exclusion. The distribution of land uses has a major impact upon access to
opportunity and therefore the ability of the excluded to participate fully in
society. This paper, based on research initially undertaken for the Royal Town
Planning Institute in Scotland as part of the process of producing a national
planning framework, looks at the way Scotland's urban, strategic land use
plans deal with social exclusion.
Seven strategic plans, covering the majority of Scotland's urban area and the
main areas of exclusion, were analyzed. Their approach to dealing with
exclusion was identified and evaluated against the criteria set out in national
planning guidance, to which alt strategic plans are to conform. The evaluation
enabled the plans to be classified into three groups:
- those that were essentially market led with the role of strategic planning
being to bring forward sites that meet market demands. Exclusion is not
addressed directly but is to be solved through “trickle down":
- plans that are housing led in which exclusion is to be addressed by the
allocation of sites for housing in proximity to excused areas and on brownfield
sites; and
- plans that are essentially exclusion led where the allocation of
development sites for all land uses in locations accessible to excluded areas
permeates the plan. Such plans see strategic planning as having a key role in
trying to break down the geographical apartheid that underpins exclusion.
The paper finishes by making a number of recommendations, drawing on the
analysis, as to how strategic planning and national planning guidance should
respond to the social exclusion agenda.
98
WPSC 2001 iofe}
Track 05
Telematics and
Application of
Information
Technology in
Planning

WPSC 2001
5001
Information Technology and Multi-Player Planning : A
Dissertation Proposal Focusing on New Planning Tools in
Watershed Settings
Katja MEINKE
University of Massachusetts Amherst
U.S.A.
This paper explores the interface between information technology application
in planning and recent trends and philosophies of planning. The paper
presents a thorough literature review and a research design proposal for
future empirical research on the issue. It covers the content of a dissertation
proposal, and its presentation at the World Planning Schools Congress
should stimulate an open discussion on research methodologies suitable to
understand changes in planning cultures induced by the digital society.
Information technology has become an increasingly widespread tool in
today's society and influences the daily professional life of planners or other
professionals involved in planning projects. At the same time, the planning
process per se has changed in the past two decades to include more
interdisciplinary, participatory, communicative and cooperative approaches.
New technological tools such as the Internet and geo-visualization software
packages allow for improved communication possibilities among players
involved in the planning process (including the public).
The research design proposed is strongly relying on qualitative methods to
apprehend the use of the Open Research System (ORS), an internet based
metadata and data sharing tool, and CommunityVIZ, a geo-visualization
software. Guiding questions behind the research are: What is the state of the
art in applying information technologies in a planning process? To what
extent do information technologies affect the effectiveness and creativeness
of planning decisions? ...
5002
The Planning and Reconstruction of the Green Schools
in Taiwan after the September 21* Earthquake
Chi-Ming LAI
Leader University
China
After the September 21st earthquake, numerous buildings in the affected
area in central Taiwan suffered great damage or risked collapsing. The
reconstruction of buildings in schools also proceeded immediately. The
educational administration starts the reconstruction with “New Campus
Movement” concept that holds campus environment as an important section
of educational activity. A well-designed, user-friendly campus helps deliver
the idea of educational reformation which include the nuclear spirits of
human-based education, open education, small-size classes, lifelong
learning, open campus, and green schools, etc.; ideas which should all be put
into practice and constitute important section of the educational reformation.
The opportunity of planning the construction of green architecture or ecoschool
is motivated in the designing process.
This study works on the introduction to the planning of green schools with the
reconstruction project of one elementary school in Nan-tou county as its
theme. Computational Fluid Dynamic (CFD) numerical simulation, plus the
evaluation of natural air-flowing efficiency under the micro-climate conditions
are applied in the research. Our results show the planning and location of
buildings can work effectively in guiding the natural wind into the building
which will improve the indoor air quality (|AQ) and reduce partially its reliance
on air-conditioning, therefore reduce energy consumption. At the same time,
we can take advantage of the understanding on the distribution of positive
and negative pressured areas of the flow field and the visionalization of the
structure of flow field, to make possible the planning of wind-guiding and
ecological areas, ...
101
WPSC 2001
5003
Visualizing and Simulating the Planned City: A Review of
Leading Edge Technology and Applications
David M. SIMPSON
University of Louisville
U.S.A.
Technology in the form of cheaper memory, faster CPUs and applicationdriven
software has created a rapid rise in the availability of technology for
visualizing and modeling the city. This paper will build on a recent two-year
review by this author of visualization and urban simulation technology
literature, recently appearing in the Journal of Planning Literature (February
2001: Virtual Reality and Urban Simulation in Planning: A Literature Review
and Topical Bibliography).
For the most part, higher-end large scale applications have been the domain
of large research labs, and institutions with large computing resources. While
a number of these higher-end applications will be addressed in the paper, the
focus will be more on the technology that is rapidly emerging for smaller
research and practice applications. With more affordable computing power,
these technologies are becoming available for individual faculty, and
practicing planners in the field.
In particular the paper will identify: hardware and software advances;
integration with GIS technology; cost considerations; and turn-key modeling
packages such as E&S RAPIDsite, ERDAS VirtualGIS, and the Beta version
of the Orton Foundation’s Community Viz.
Thoughts will be offered on how these technologies are finding their way into
the theory and practice of everyday planning, in particular the process of
community visioning, web mapping, site development review, and others.
Prospect for the near future will also be discussed.
5004
The Development of Local Government's Spatial
Databases in Taiwan
Feng-Tyan LIN
Nationai Taiwan University
China
E-government becomes an important goal for many govemments to pursue
nowadays. Among various new informational technologies, spatial analysis
tools, such as Geographical Information Systems (GIS) and Global
Positioning Systems (GPS), have attracted a lot of attentions to assist
administrative and planning works. However, each city has its own strategy,
progress, and’issues. This article is going to introduce and compare the
current development of local governments’ spatial databases in Taiwan
based on various first-hand documents and field observations. A common
framework will be proposed as a benchmark. Useful strategies and
suggestions are also going to be made for local govemments in different
development stages.
Cities with different magnitudes in terms of population, economic growth,
budget, manpower, infrastructure, and experience will have different scales of
Spatial databases and different strategies to develop their systems. For
example, the 3 biggest cities in Taiwan, namely Taipei, Kaohsiung, and
Taichung, have well established their spatial databases, including digital
topographical, cadastral, transportation, and address maps. These base
maps are further employed to assist administrative works in city planning,
transportation and public work managements, etc. in addition to GIS and GPS,
many application systems have also integrated the technologies of
telecommunications and Personal Data Accessory (PDA) in intemet, intranet,
or extranet ways based on World Wide Web (WWW) environment. By using
these information and spatial analysis tools, city planners and decision
makers are able to explore and identify many new phenomena, and more
effective policies, regulations, and plans can be made. ...
102
‘
WPSC 2001
5005
Telecommunication and Regional Economic Growth: A
Simple Input-Output Approach
Hong Bae KIM
Hanyang University
Korea
The current paper attempts to construct a model for analyzing the impacts of
the Tl investment on the Korean economy and regional disparities. A simple
price multi-region input-output approach is employed with 26-sector 8-region.
Here, the TI investment is Ecotourism a We are currently in the information
age which information is a primary commodity in an economy. It is often
thought that the physical form of city and the pattern of resource allocation
over space in the information age are different from those found in the
regional economic textbook. Based on this thought, it is suggested that in a
long run the presence of metropolis will be substituted by the netropolis,
which is a center of various telecommunication networks. Since information is
mostly transmitted through the telecommunication infrastructure rather than
postal service or face contact, the telecommunication infrastructure (TI) is a
key factor to understand the economy in the information age.
To understand the role of the TI in the information age, two common
characteristics of the Tl must be taken into account. The first thing is a
characteristic of public good, which is not subject to an exclusion principle like
the interregional highway or street. The TI affects the production efficiency of
sectors in region, as physical infrastructure does. The second thing that the TI
has is a characteristic of the selectivity. The Tl generally impacts on
enhancing the productivity of the economy through the reduction of the
transaction costs and the joint consumption. Yet, the enhanced productivity
due to the TI reveals differently across sectors, largely resulting from the
sector's utilization level of the Tl. These two characteristics of the T| must be
taken into account in a model for better understanding of the information
age. ...
5006
The Role of Information and Communication Technology
in Master Planned Communities: A Case Study from South
East Queensland, Australia
Janelle ALLISON
Queensland University of Technology
Australia
Learning and communication systems will play a vital role in urban and
regional development in the 21st century. Information and communication
technologies (ICT) are important amenities people use for learning,
information and recreation. A trend towards learning communities is evolving
with innovations in ICT playing a key role. This research will analyse how
information and communication technologies have been adopted in masterplanned
communities. It will examine the role of ICT in community
development, recreation and telecommuting for the residents of masterplanned
communities
The paper is based on a case study of a master-planned community
(Springfield development with a planned population of 60,000 residents) in
South East Queensland, Australia. The paper relies heavily on document
review and semi -structured interviews with the planners of the development
about the use and potential of information technology in their development.
Springfield has introduced community net with Apple Macintosh system for
providing an interactive network linking all houses, school, businesses within
the housing development. The findings of this research will have implications
for identifying innovative ways in which ICT can contribute to the learning
infrastructure. Specifically to identify ‘leading edge’ ICT strategies for
masterplanned communities with strong focus on community networking,
enhanced learning for children and strong links between places of residence
and work.
103
WPSC 2001 ‘ of!
5007
Interorganizational Collaboration for Restoration of Park
Systems in Western New York: An Application of Web-
Based Geographic Information Systems
Minoo SAFAI-AMINI
University at Buffalo
U.S.A.
Buffalo's constellation of park systems, as originally designed by Fredrick
Law Olmsted in 1869, gave form to the city of Buffalo. Since 1950s the
greenways have been neglected due to poor urban planning, shortsighted
politics and racial dived in the city. This study reports on the methodology to
develop the factors, which make collaboration in urban parks and greenways
successful. Factors responsible in successful collaborative efforts are related
to the inclusion of all affected stakeholders, goal/problems definition,
commitment and effective leadership. The external factors include political
support, funding and user satisfaction with information technology (IT).
Controlling for these variables we will conduct three types of evaluations (i.e.,
modeling of the determinants of success in interorganizational collaboration
in natural resources through survey design and administration; measuring
user satisfaction with IT; and quality assessment in information systems).
This methodology is employed in developing an interorganizational
collaboration model to restore the Olmsted Greenways in Buffalo and its
connection to the rest of Western New York region. The collaboration efforts
are designed in bringing the Olmsted Greenways heritage, one of the oldest
and most historic greenways in the United States, to the forefront of the
preservation efforts in the 21st Century. The Olmsted Green Map System
(OGMS) will promotes a web-based model for information dissemination, and
education outreach, in urban forestry management at local, national, and
international levels. A Green Map is a complete inventory of the area's
environmental status, and take on an essential role in defining relevant new
views of the existing urban greenways while directly connecting citizens to
sustainable choices. A web-enabled GIS Green Map provides colorful,
expansive interactive, multilingual maps. A “plug in” component can allow
maps directly download at one’s web site with layers of information about
each site zoomed into. The plan provides a model, which can be replicated in
communities statewide and nationally. ...
5008
Planning and the Digital World
Phillip L. CLAY
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
U.S.A.
The emergence of digital technologies creates opportunities for education
and leaming and for planning practice that has not been formerly available. °
These technologies allow collaboration among scholars, teaching similar
material virtually in more than one venue, virtual juries reviewing work,
comparative studies with virtual student partners, and a variety of other
opportunities yet to be explored.
The session that | propose would be a roundtable that gathers faculty who are
interested in this subject, but mainly those wha have some experience to
explore opportunities and began the dialogue that might advance
international planning.
Because this a new area where only a modest amount of work has been done,
if this session is approved, | would propose to identify a group of individuals
from around the world who might play a leadership role in the roundtable, who
will come prepared to share their experiences with participants in the
roundtable session in Shanghai this summer. | expect this to be received
widely, but | realize the necessity to identify those persons whose
presentations might move us rather far along with their opening statements
and provide a rich basis for discussion.
104
eS
ee
a
en
a:
ae
WPSC 2001
5009
Emerging Methodological Challenges in Urban Spatial
Analysis and Modeling
Qing SHEN
University of Maryland
U.S.A.
Information and communications technologies (ICT) have become essential
means of spatial interaction for a large percentage of the world’s population.
Activities such as teleworking, online shopping, cyberspace entertainment
have been added to many people’s economic and social fives. Are these
ICT-enabled new activities generating significant effects on individuals’ travel
behavior and households’ location decision, and ultimately on urban form? If
so, how do we incorporate such relationships into analysis of urban structure
and modeling of urban growth? Innovative approaches will be required in
order to answer these questions. This paper examines methodological
challenges in urban spatial analysis and modeling that are emerging because
of increasingly common and frequent usage of ICT in people's work and
non-work related activities. One basic premise is that ICT make it possible for
people to frequently redefine their activity space, which raises the level of
complexity in representing spatial relationships. Another basic premise is that
ICT enlarge the difference between potential activity space and actual activity
Space, which increases the level of uncertainty in predicting travel behavior
and location choice. In order to increase our analytical and modeling
capacities, we must closely examine interactions among transport-enabled
and iCT-enabled activities, at both the individual and the household levels,
and along both the spatial and temporal dimensions. This work is mostly
theoretical, but it incorporates available empirical data on current
telecommuting and e-business trends, as well as their effects on location and
travel behaviors.
5010
Anyone for Planning Science?: An Attempt to Predict What
Decisions People Will Make in Urban Planning
Ray WYATT
University of Melbourne
Australia
This paper begins by speculating about the nature of urban planning,
especially its tendency to operate in “decision support” mode rather than
“decision making” mode. It then argues that for lasting advancement it needs
more knowledge about how people actually decide what to do in the future.
To this end the paper outlines how special types of problem cause people to
adopt specialized approaches io planning, for example, decision trees,
scheduling and optimization techniques. Eventually, it is concluded that the
way in which people make generic planning decisions depends on their
individual planning styles. Accordingly, the decision-making literature is
searched for hints about ascertaining people's planning styles. This literature
maintains that planning style is influenced by context and by a number of
other factors, such as the consultant-client relationship and the sociological
nature of the problem being addressed. The paper ends with a description of
the author's own attempt to map people's planning style in an innovative way,
It uses a computer to learn people's planning style and so predict their
planning choices. The degree of success so far achieved will be reviewed,
and implications the prospect of developing a true “science of urban planning’
will be discussed.
105
WPSC 2001
5011
An Interactive Communication System for City Planning
Using Web3D
Shinji CHIBA
Kozo System Inc., Japan
Kei SAITO, Michihiko SHINOZAKI
Shibaura Institute of Technology, Japan
1.Jntroduction
Japanese urban planning law revised in 1992 provides that the local
government should adopt the citizen participation in the planning process of
the master plan. Internet is considered to be an interesting channel in
communication in citizen participation. Therefore, this research aims to
design an interactive communication system which support for sharing the
common town space image among the resident, the administrators and
planners using some Internet technology. In this research, we modeled the
central part of Kyoto city where the traditional Machiya style buildings are
pressed by new development.
2.Jnternet for interactive communication in planning
Although we can enjoy movies, sounds, any images through Internet, almost
all of them are one-way communication. The interactive communication using
Internet is usually done by the written words such as e-mail, teleconference
room, so that it is difficult to image the practical town space image.
3.Features of our system
Thus, we designed the communication adding with new functions for the
communication system which can exchange the visual town space
interactively and users can participate the discussion in the virtual space. In
this system, virtual urban space can be transmitted on the Web browser. 3D
urban model is formed with Image-based modeling application and saved as
VRML (Virtual Reality Modeling Language) format to display on the Web
browser. 2D objects such as map are described in Scalable Vector Graphics
(SVG) based on the XML (Extensible Markup Language) technology. All
objects are linked to their attribute stored in the database system.
These both object and attributes are can be transmitted to the user thorough
the Internet in response to their demand. And any part of this information is
the interactive and can be change ...
5013
The Impacts of Information and Communication
Technologies on Firms Decentralisation: The Case of
Kuala Lumpur
Supian AHMAD, Ho Chin SIONG, Chua Rhan SEE
Universiti Teknologi Malaysia
Malaysia
In the knowledge economy, information and communication technologies are
expected to significantly influence firms location decisions with increasing
numbers of firms are expected to locate their activities away from the central
business district. The general view is that with the rapid adoption of new
computer and communication technologies, work can efficiently be done at
remote locations. in addition, changes in workplace culture and the way most
firms do their work will affect the future roles of the central business district
thus lesding to a more decentralised city. To what extent such phenomena
occurs in a rapidly expanding city like Kuala Lumpur? What would be the
urban policy responses? This paper aim to examine the impacts of ICT on the
Kuala Lumpur city’s efforts to promote firms of specific activities to
decentralise to selected planned growth area. These activities includes
finance, insurance, real estate and the investment firms. The paper finishes
by critical assessing the effects of the urban decentralisation policies. It also
offers several policy directions in the efforts to promote local economic
development.
106
WPSC 2001
5014
Design and Development of an Advanced Transit Trip
Planning System
Zhong-Ren PENG
University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee
U.S.A.
This paper describes and discusses a way of designing a Web-based transit
information system that allows transit users to plan a trip itinerary and to query
service-related information such as schedules and routes using Internet GIS
technologies. Historically, transit agencies rely on printed schedules to
provide customers with information about transit routing and schedules.
Transit users have to select proper routes and transfer points based on the
information printed on the schedule. This manual itinerary planning process is
tedious, time-consuming, redundant, and often error-prone, and information
is inconsistent from one service agent to another. Recently, computer
assisted trip planning systems were developed to automate the process.
However, this early computer-aided trip planning system is mainly designed
to assist customer service agents and requires proprietary software installed
in the users’ local computers. Transit users have limited or no direct access to
it.
With the rapid development of the Internet technology and the proliferation of
the use of online information, a Web-based information is more appealing to
both users and transit agents. There are many transit information systems on
the Web. This paper provides a taxonomy to review the state of the art of the
existing and future development of transit information systems on the Web to
~ form a framework for Web-based transit information systems. The taxonomy
categorizes the level of services of transit information web sites based on
content and functions, from simple static schedule display to more
sophisticated real time transit information systems.
Based on the taxonomy, this article presents a high-level three-tier ...
5016
Application Study on Landscape Planning Supported by
Spatial Information Technology
Anrong DANG, Rui YANG, Qizhi MAO
Tsinghua University
China
Being development science 1960s, spatial information technology has been
focused on obtaining, processing, managing, and analyzing spatial
information related to geographic location. Because of many unique
advantages, spatial information technology has been applied in many scopes.
As one kind of spatial geographic region, landscape is an important resource
for human beings. In the situation of population expansion, environment
deterioration, and resources shortage, more and more people have
recognized the values and functions of landscape, and paid more attention to
it. In order to develop and protect landscape rationally, it is very important to
do reasonable planning and management based on spatial information
technology.There are three parts in this article. In the first part, the main
advantages of spatial information technology are analyzed, such as
comprehensive, macro-scale, and periodicity in information obtaining, and
practicality, elasticity, and automaticity in information processing. In the
second part, the method and procedure for landscape planning based on
spatial information technology is discussed, in which four steps are included,
such as to determine planning goals based on landscape characteristics, to
obtain spatial information according to planning goals, to process and analyze
Spatial information, and to work out and precise planning scheme. In the third
part, some case pianning are discussed by means of RS, GIS, and GPS
techniques. A series of workflow charts and three-dimensional landscape
maps are illustrated in the paper. The result is that spatial information
technology can be applied in many aspects and will play an important role in
landscape planning.
107
WPSC 2001
5017
Internet as a Communication Platform for Planners Are
Personal Guides the Future of Knowledge Exchange?
- Armin RUECKER, Bruno Heinz BROEDNER
University of Dortmund
Germany
Planners traditionally exchange information and ideas on conferences,
meetings, through books and journals and of course via personal contacts.
Today, the internet is a very important tool for retrieving information, for
having fast and convenient communication and for mastering knowledge. But
is the Internet going fo substitute the planners’ traditional modes of exchange?
We do not believe it, because itis still the people who generate the knowledge
out of information. Based upon our research work, we want to open a
discussion on how the Internet can be used as an “intemational knowledge
tool’ for a better spread of planning information and exchange among
planners. Our question is how to combine the human flexibility and
intelligence with the technological advantages of the Internet?
We have explored different models to present knowledge through the Internet.
Today's portal sites for general interests (e.g. yahoo.com or lycos.com) try to
present their information in an structured way. But the services consider the
quantity more important than quality and the links to websites lack detailed
information on what is really behind these links. Recently, world-wide-web
directories of the 2nd generation (e.g. about.com) try to overcome such
shortcomings by establishing a personal guide system. These systems
consist of an extensive network of real persons, who are experts in their
subjects, and lead through the Internet by collecting and reviewing the best
and most important web-addresses for their subject. The experts write articles,
host discussions and publish email-newsletters. They are Internet-quides and
content developer in their field of knowledge.
The focus of our discussion is the questions, if these expert-driven ...
5018
Planning-Support System as an Innovative Blend of
Computer Tools: An Approach for Guiding Decisions on
industrial Locations in Punjab Province, Pakistan
Awais Latif PIRACHA
United Nations University, Japan
Hans Detlef KAMMEIER
Asian Institute of Technology, Thailand
A complete Planning-Support System (PSS) does not exist as yet and is
unlikely to available in future as a single software system or as a fixed set of
tools that could be applied to the full range of planning problems. However,
the most likely future form of a PSS will consist of innovative combinations of
different software applications, with more or less structured "soft couplings".
Such systems are likely to be useful, and technically feasible, in developing
countries, despite the institutional obstacles that tend to be greater than in
industrialized countries. The article presents an example of such an
innovative combination of computer tools that was developed and tested as a
methodology for guiding public-sector decisions for industrial locations to
meet the double objective of safeguarding the natural environment and
increasing the public welfare. The methodology consists of four modules that
are used sequentially to identify those areas where the government would
encourage private sector investment in industries. Beginning with a multicriteria
approach to defining area suitability based on environmental
sensitivity, the analysis proceeds to defining permissible levels of pollution
within the assimilative capacity of nature, and determining backward areas
with the greatest need for social and economic improvements. In this module,
the Location Analysis Decision Support System (LADSS) was applied to find
those locations that offer the highest potential of public welfare effects if
industrial development is encouraged there,
108
WPSC 2001
5019
The DNA of Our Regions: Artificlal Intelligence in Regional
Planning
Elisabete Alves DA SILVA
University of Massachusetts
U.S.A.
The application of artificial intelligence to urban and regional planning is a
growing field that spans from simple laboratory simulations to real world
applications. It is also undeniable that the new information technologies tend
to be a requisite to informed decisions in the planning process (Klosterman,
1998; Wyatt 1999).
The central argument of my paper stresses that present and future models
based on artificial intelligence contain an opportunity still not totally realized.
Mainly the models that access and reflect local characteristics of a region,
and at the same time are universal enough to allow for general comparisons
between other regions. This opportunity arises from the possibility of defining
a “signature” that identifies the uniqueness of a region without compromising
its universality. In a simplified statement: it is possible to identify the DNA* of
a region and at the same time do comparisons between the basic elements
that characterize that specific Regional-DNA, with other Regions-DNA’s.
Artificial intelligence is one of the mediums being used throughout several
applications to simulate the behavior of cities and regions. This paper uses
applications of Cellular Automaton (CA) in order to support the main
argument. The work developed by Openshaw (1997), Batty (1995), Clarke
(1998) and other authors will be used as examples of CA applications, trying
to identify similarities and differences and assessing the validity of the central
argument of this paper.
It is possible to verify that each CA model is applied to different regions using
the same base elements of study (e.g. roads, urban areas, and natural
areas). ...
5020
Cybernetics and Urban Planning in the Mainframe Age
Jennifer S. LIGHT
Northwestern University
U.S.A.
Planners express great enthusiasm for innovations in information technology
as tools to improve and transform city plaming and management. Theorists
of planning are equally fascinated by new technologies, generating a growing
analytic literature on ‘Cybercities,’ ‘SimCities,’ and the virtual geographies of
the Information Age.
Yet amidst this excitement about the future, we seem to have forgotten our
own profession's past. Ours is not the first generation of planners to be
captivated by the intersection of information technology and urban life. In the
1950s and 1960s, the belief that cities might be understood as information
processing systems gained popularity among both academics and
practitioners. The writings of authors such as Lewis Mumford (1961) and Jay
Forrester (1969) characterized the American city as a communications
system, and from this followed that techniques and technologies from
cybernetics and computing could find broad application in city planning and
management. In this paper | argue that the legacy of early attempts to bring
information technology to the planning process deserve a more prominent
role in contemporary theory and practice.
The idea of the city as an information processing system has roots in systems
analysis, a technique for military policy analysis developed at the RAND
Corporation in the 1940s. This paper reviews the early history of cybernetics
and systems analysis in their military context, and then explores the transfer
of technique and technology to civilian applications. } describe how it came to
pass that urban planners, computer scientists, ...
109
WPSC 2001
5021
Conceptualizing Planning and Implementation of IT in
Small Local Governments
John DICKEY
Polytechnic institute and State University, U.S.A.
Suzanne BEAUMASTER
University of LaVerne, U.S.A.
Government programs are becoming more complex, particularly as efforts
are made to broaden their scope and reach more and different people.
Planning and implementation of information technologies and systems to help
in the development and operation of these programs is perhaps even more
complex, given the need to coordinate and share across many offices and
programs. Small and medium-sized local governments (SMLG's) are
particularly strained, with a comparative lack of resources as well as IT and
planning skills.
A tool called “Quantitative CyberQuest (QCQ)" has been employed to
develop a conceptual model to represent and analyze IT planning and
implementation in SMLG's. QCQ allows for extensive descriptions, examples,
and measures of variables as well as identification of relevant relationship
signs and time affinities. To aid simplification, variables can be placed in
user-created categories. After a conceptual model has been completed,
various paths can be traced through the network of interconnections to
determine, for example, the minimum time from the start of a change in, say, a
strategy until its impact is felt on a goal-related variable.
Literature reviews as well as interviews and surveys led to the identification of
52 variables, including five client strategies, three goal-related, and 18
external. The variables then were categorized into 12 classes (e.g,
“Organizational Culture” and “Planning). Thereafter, 123 binary (Y:X)
relationships were identified and given appropriate signs and time affinities.
The resultant conceptual model subsequently was employed to trace IT
planning and implementation strategies to help determine their likely impacts
and timings.
5022
GIS and IT — Challenge for Statutory Planning? The Czech
Experience
Karel MAIER
Czech Technical University in Prague
Czech
The introduction of GIS in local and regional planning has had several stages
that influenced the technique of planning but in much lesser extent they
affected the procedures of planning and the methodology of plan-making.
After the initial stage when the digital technology replaced “hand-made” maps,
GIS data together with other technologies were expected to increase the
scope and improve the quality of analyses. Apparently, GIS and later also the
information technology neither made pianning jobs easier nor they made
plans better informed and up-to-date.
The planning methodology still derives from legal frameworks that have not
reflected the substantial change in technology. The current effort to establish
national and regional GIS-based databases for planning will be described and
analysed in the paper on the background of the proposed new planning
legislative in the Czech Republic.
The paper will argue that the problem moves outside the technologic domain.
The core of it seems to rest upon institutional inertia now but increasingly it
may be the human capacity of users of planning (i.e. decision-makers,
administrators, stakeholders), namely the limited overall IT literacy, that limit
the possible benefit of the technology. The dimension of access to and
empowerment in planning may reappear in the context of new technologies,
with new professional requirements for planners, outside the computer, GIS
and information technology.
110
\
WPSC 2001
5023
A Study of 3D Spatial Model of Urban Mixed-Use
Information System
Kuo-Chung WEN
Chinese Culture University
China
In the past years, computer visual simulation is more important in many
research domains. Architect and developer can easy estimate architectural
design in specialized field with tools of computer-aided design (CAD). But it is
not enough for urban planning and design. Because a real urban, that must
links to other spatial information. This is application of geographic information
system (GIS). It is difficult to synthesize CAD and GIS, because they
construct from different dimensions. They are independent of each other in
data.
Because urbanization is very fast in Taiwan, mixed-uses are common
situation in every city. Itis not only 2D problem, aiso distribute over 3D space.
So this research is aimed at synthesizing CAD and GIS through discussing
3D information system in urban mixed-uses. Also discuss how to represent
mixed-uses in different city or in different scale to satisfy urban planer or
designer that require the information of abundant urban activity.
The steps of this research are following. First, this research investigates
current mixed-uses data in Taipei City. Second, 3D objects are created with
hierarchy from those data. Third, the spatial data are linked with attribute data
and object data. Fourth, the way of calculating mixed-uses is estimated. Fifth,
the result of degree of mixed-uses is calculated. Sixth, the representation of
visual simulation of degree of mixed-uses is constructed through different
style of city or different activity. Finally, specialist through operation and
analysis tests the system, and conclusion is discussed.
5024
Integration of Information Technology into Teaching and
Learning of City and Regional Planning
Lee Lik MENG, Badarudin MOHAMED
University Sains Malaysia
Malaysia
ICT (Information and Communications Technology) has revolutionised
teaching and learning. To fully benefit from the advances in technology,
teaching and learning methods must now be geared towards self-driven,
self-paced and goal-oriented education which requires the teacher and
student to be creative in the use technology to access, analyse and
disseminate information or data in the virtual and borderless campus.
Over the last three years, efforts have been made to incrementally
incorporate and integrate IT into teaching and learning at the School of HBP.
Studio-based planning studies and projects have emphasised web-based
publishing as the alternative for not only submission of reports but as a means
of communication between students and professors. The use of web
resources and students contributing to enrich web resources are also primary
objectives. Students also acquire hands-on knowledge in the use of GIS for
layout planning and databases and statistical packages for data storage,
retrieval and analysis.
To support this effort, lecturers at the School of HBP are encouraged to
maintain their own web-sites on servers managed by a team of academic and
technical support staff as a “grass-roots” effort.
The efforts are however piecemeal, initiated and driven by a small group of
academic staff dedicated (perhaps obssessed) towards an !T-driven planning
system.
This paper discusses the successes and difficulties encountered by the two
principal authors over the last three years in striving to integrate IT into
teaching and leaming of city and regional planning. Issues of students’
resistance to technology, difficulties with a self-driven approach to
leaming, ...
ill
WPSC 2001
5025
Towards a Rs/Gis Solution to the Planning Project of
Human Settlements
Qizhi MAO, Xiaodong WANG
Tsinghua University
China
Science of human Settlements(SHS) is a open system that developed in the
second half of the 20th Century. SHS covers broad research fields, concerns
many kinds of data, information and analysis methods of related subjects. At
present, the deep research on planning project of human settlements needs a
large amount of quantitative analysis to improve traditional qualitative works,
The article introduces two ongoing research projects. In planning project of
Sustainable Development of Human Settlements in Northwestern Yunnan
Province, multi-period RS images are used to study land-cover changes in
the State Natural Protection Zone of Baima Snow Mountain. Digital elevation
model is gotten from RS stereo pairs so as to produce a interactive 3D model
for unfrequented project areas. Managing and analyzing temporal data is
obviously important for continuing planning project and decision making.
Combining with the second project, Information System of Dynamic
Monitoring Land-use in Baotou City, the semantics model, identity
confirmation rule, logic and physical structure, query functions and
characteristics of TGIS are described, as well as the reason for integrating RS
and GIS. Through the platform of Planning Support System of Tsinghua
University, which is being built based on GIS and RS by the Center for
Science of Human Settlements at Tsinghua University, data characteristics of
research on SHS and the facing challenges are analyzed profoundly,
especially the implementation of multi-dimension GIS. Applications of GIS
and RS is per se a boost to GIS and RS. The problems encountered during
applying GIS and RS would play as the impetus to develop GIS and RS.
Aiming at SHS studies, several shortcomings of GIS and RS are discussed
and the possible solution is suggested.
5026
The Pedagogical Benefits of Computer Modeling to Test
Case Studies
Theodor G. WYELD
Adelaide University
Australia
Postgraduate students increasingly are turning to inexpensive computers to
mode! case studies for deeper analysis of a broad range of issues not
previously possible using more traditional methods. The implications for
undergraduate study are only just beginning to emerge.
In planning the visual representation of data takes many forms -tables,
drawings, graphs and photographs to name a few. Reports submitted to
councils and governing bodies by commercial and public interests for
inclusion in planning strategies are often sought by postgraduate students for
the visual data contained. As part of a thesis this data is often tested for its
validity, accuracy, and efficacy. Theses by postgraduate students containing
computer modelled re-visualisations of planning reports adopt a methodology
which assumes computer modelling will highlight a hitherto unseen aspect
which may either refute or substantiate the content/thrust of the report. This
paper outlines one student's attempt to analyse/test a conservation report's
recommendations using a computer model re-visualisation of the data
presented. From this analysis emerges a methodology for incorporating
case-based learning strategies using IT in undergraduate teaching programs.
The pedagogical benefits to undergraduate students is in the use of IT to
collate and deliver case studies in a way which fosters deep learning of all
aspects of planning. The ongoing applicability of this approach include:
Increased awareness and development of skills in IT; ...
112
WPSC 2001
5028
Evaluation and Presentation of Congestion and Pollution
Levels along an Urban Highway with GIS and 3D
Visualization
Xinhao WANG, Yu LI
University of Cincinnati
U.S.A.
Mitigating congestion and estimating pollution emission are always primary
issues faced by transportation planners. We propose to present a study that
integrates GIS, numerical models, and 3-d visualization to display congestion
and pollution levels under different planning scenarios along a major corridor,
Interstate Highway 75 (I-75), in the Cincinnati Metropolitan Area. Based on
existing data and projection of traffic volume and road conditions from the
Ohio-Kentucky-Indiana Council of Governments, a regional planning agency,
we will estimate the levels of service and travel speed with a Volume/Capacity
Ratio model. Further, selected air pollutant concentrations such as carbon
monoxide (CO) along the highway will be calculated with the U.S.
Environmental Protection Agency's CAL3QHC model. Data and modeling
results will be integrated with GIS. Simulations for several planning
alternatives will be performed. With the capability of this integrated urban
highway traffic analysis system, different levels of congestion and CO
concentrations at various |-75 segments will be presented with a series of 3-
D models of 1-75 highway segments. Buildings and structures along the
highway will be developed with 3-D software and subsequently integrated
with GIS data to allow a geo-referenced 3-D presentation, including an
animation of a fly through the I-75 area. A set of friendly Graphic User
Interfaces (GUI) will be developed. The goal of this study is that transportation
planners and decision makers can "SEE" the impact of highway construction
and management projects before spending valuable funding on the projects.
5030
The Intelligent Agent for the Sustainable Management of
the Territory: An Experimental Approach Using an Expert
System for the Management of Compiex Phenomena
D. BORRI, R. GIORDANO
Politecnico di Bari, Italy
N. LOPEZ, A. LO PORTO, V. F. URICCHIO
Nationaj Research Council V. le De Blasio, Italy
The knowledge of the territory and the evaluation of the impact of local
anthropic activities on it need a dynamic and relational approach to represent
the qualitative variables of the environment for providing decision makers an
helpful tool in planning the management of the territory.
This paper deals with the development of a system for the definition and
implementation of a Decision Support System (DSS) ~ Expert System (ES)
cartied out combining the algorithmic potentialities of DSS (based on “formal”
information) with those resolutive of an ES (based on “informal” information
ie. heuristic, personal judgments).
The developed system can be considered as a useful planning tool, able to
provide information on the environmental impact of anthropic activities by
examining their effects on groundwater quality. Anthropic activities, in fact,
through different mechanisms, can worst groundwater quality because of
chemical-, physical- and biological-pollution rising from civil, industrial and
agricultural activities.
In the present study the municipal area of the Bisceglie town (southern Italy)
has been investigated. Given the peculiarity of such as area, characterized
from a prevailing agricultural landuse, the problem matched in this study has
been the local groundwater pollution caused by the use of pesticides.
Therefore a methodology has been developed to assess the intrinsic
vulnerability of a specific local aquifer by implementing the mathematical
equations contained both in standard procedures ...
113
WPSC 2001
5031
Information of Images and Characters Securely
Transmitting on Internet
Guangwei XU
Tongji University
China
Along with international communication with theory and design of planning
becoming more and more frequent, a lot of data of images and characters
need tele-transmit on internet. However, there are two main questions that
must be solved. The first is that even though internet band with has greatly
been improving, limitation of internet band with still exists and we must
reasonably compress the data adapt to transmitting. The second is that when
data, especially important data, transmitted, they need prevent to be
destroyed and filch on purpose in order to ensure security of transmitted data
from port to port. Data of images and characters compressed can decrease
redundancy of cryptogram analyzing and waste time of encrypt. Data in
stream of data are encrypted by improved DES arithmetic to guarantee safety
of data.
5032
A Tool for Citizens' Participation in Spatial Decision
Making: Deltam
Alexandra TISMA
Delft University of Technology
Netherlands
This paper is about an attempt at using information communication
technologies to help people design and make decisions about their
environment together. We believe that design and decision making are two
inseparable processes through whose interaction our physical environment is
shaped and formed.
There is some degree of frustration with contemporary ways of planning and
decision making grows in a (Dutch) society, and there is a need to find more
flexible ways of planning than those that are deeply rooted in practice since
the first Spatial Planning Act (1962). Between the incident and anarchy that
characterize market-driven spatial developments, and centralized
governmental planning, a new solution has to be found which is flexible but
has enough structure and foundation in society to be trusted.
The product of this research is a tool that should enable designers, decisionmakers
and citizens to shape jointly the physical environments they inhabit,
by interaction and communication through electronic networks. In the scope
of this research, designing is no longer seen as the competence of an
architectural or urban planning office which develops plans on the assignment
of authorities or investors. The designing of physical environments has to
move fo the foundations ~ to integrate all interested societal actors, including
citizens, into the planning process. We adopt the term ‘designing system’
which Schén and Rein (1994) define as ‘a coalition of actors, individual or
institutional’. However, instead of confronting the designing system with a
‘Jarger environment’ - in Schén's and Rein’s opinion the larger environment
consists of ‘other’ actors who see, interpret and react to the design - we
consider the larger environment an inseparable part of the ‘designing system’.
For this ‘designing system’ we have developed a tool — a decision support
system (DSS) called DeltaM. For the development of the Delta we used the
prototyping method as well as projects of graduate students of the
“Deltametropolis” design studio to form the database. ...
DeltaM is in the first instance designed to help individual citizens to orient
themselves and chose among many spatial plans that are available in the
Netherlands. For this purpose we have developed DeltaM as a working
prototype so far. We have realized that the creation of the prototype is
extremely important for this research, because we expect to gain much more
Knowledge through its practical use ...
114
WPSC 2001
5033
Participation in Virtual World
Changfeng FU, Tony HALL
Anglia Polytechnic University
U.K.
Today, in the world of growing computer and Internet technology with popular
public participation in urban design and planning, the conventional method
and media employed in the participation events before could be replaced by
online virtual participation. This paper addresses that the Internet and
computer virtualisation can empower the public participation. The application
of Internet communication in public participation can free the time, location,
number of the participants and save the labour and cost of participation. The
computer visualisation can easily acquaint the participants, especially the lay
people, with the intention and proposal of the designer. The advantages,
which can absorb more and more participants’ interests in their environment,
can make the participation to cover all people's view in all levels. In this paper,
some practical and pilot cases concerned the individual respects of computer
visualisation, 3D modelling and virtual Web design are introduced to support
the above points. A 3D models package which was developed in Auto CAD
2000 can enable the users (planning student in university or participant in
participation events) to compose and express their desirable housing
environment about the planning and design. Moreover, as another part of the
paper, we propose how the participants can express their ideals about their
environment in the online virtual world and share the ideals with others
without the facilitators’ help which was employed in some participation events
before. Some technical problems, which could hinder online users to realise
the operations in 3D virtual environment, are also recited.
5034
Public Participation and Collaboration Transformed:
information Environments and the World Wide Web
Richard LANGENDORF
University of Miami
U.S.A.
This paper will show how public participation and collaboration may be
transformed by Web-based visualization technologies. It will draw upon the
disciplines of cognitive psychology, technology forecasting (particularly
scenario construction), information visualization, and computer science as
well as public participation, urban planning and urban design.
The paper will begin with a review of the evolution of computer visualization
and the extension from applications to information environments relevant to
planning and design. The emphasis will be upon visualization environments,
especially research in information landscapes (cyberspace, digital libraries,
and visual databases) information workspaces (project workspaces,
collaborative environments, knowledge management and enterprise
workspaces) and the future World Wide Web. It will then provide a conceptual
framework for knowledge crystallization—the translation of data into
information into knowledge, alternative generation, decision and action.
Knowledge crystallization will be mapped to levels of public participation and
collaboration. This framework will help structure the discussion showing that
much deeper levels of collaboration and public participation are now possible
through the creation of information environments for the World Wide Web.
This paper will conclude with speculation on the creation of Web based
information environments for planning, exploring the implications for
collaboration, public participation, changing roles for planners and urban
designers, and changing planning, design, and decision processes. This
paper will not predict the future, but pose alternative futures planners and
others may choose to pursue.
115
WPSC 2001
5035
Developing a GIS Based Cadastral Map for Compensatory
Landuses
Harald WEGNER
University of Dortmund
Germany
The central theme of this paper is to show how sustainability in urban
development can be supported by the use of Geographical Information
Systems (GIS). The growing consumption of land as a result of growing
settlement is one negative effect of urban development which causes in most
cases a reduction of natural areas and disturbs the ecological balance. To
stop this process in Germany the aspect of sustainability has to be considered
in the field of landuse planning in a way that every human action on natural
areas has to be compensated with other actions in order to keep the present
situation of nature or else to improve it.
The landuse planning at the municipal level in Germany is called
"Bauleitplanung” which is legalised in the Federal Building Code
(Baugesetzbuch). In connection with the Federal Conservation Law
(Bundesnaturschutzgesetz) there is a procedure that deals with the
compensation for human intervention in the nature and landscape by building
new houses, streets, or similar actions. This procedure is called "Regulation
to Interventions" (Eingriffsregelung). The main intention of this regulation is to
prevent the nature and landscape from the process of development and
urbanisation. The foremost principie is to avert the process. If there is no way
to avert the process, that is the reality in most cases, then the second
principle works: the compensation of interventions. For example: on an
agricultural field of 7000 m2 a construction of ten buildings and two streets is
planned. The compensation for this intervention must be evaluated through
one of the several methods available. It might be finally required to lay out a
forest with an area of 1000 m2. These methods are in most cases quantitative
ones which need certain types of arithmetical operations to get the scale of
compensation for the intervention. ...
5036
Simulating a Sustainable Urban Environment
Luc ADOLPHE
University Paris Vill
France
General purpose of the work
This work aims at answering at the following question : how to simulate, in an
operationai way, the relation between urban form energy balance and climate,
at an intermediate scale corresponding to the neighbourhood, while taking
into account the built environment, transportation networks and vegetation ?
Context
City configuration results from a complex interaction between miscellaneous
parameters, either geographical, economical, geometrical, topological,
astronomical, religious, or doctrinal... This important variation of the
microscopic morphology of cities has direct effects on the disparity of the
outdoor climates, as well as indoor climates, energy balance and thermal
comfort in outdoor and indoor spaces.
As difficult as it is to describe and to simulate the interactions between urban
morphology and climatic conditions, at the microscopic level, in particular
because of the complexity of the frame geometry, it seems attractive to work
at a macroscopic level, allowing to get away from local heterogeneity, and to
consider large enough volumes and mean effects of the interaction between
urban shape and microclimate.
In this context, it seems to study urban fabrics at macroscopic characteristics
through a set of simplified parameters, Our work is based on such an
approach : a simplified spatial model of urban morphology complexity. ...
116
WPSC 2001
5037
GIS Based Risk Information System on Urban Energy
Supply Facility
Sam-Kew ROH, Young-Min SEO
Kwangwoon University
Korea
RA(Risk Assessment) enables to establish the plans for risk reduction dealing
with dangerous goods or hazardous activity in urban area by quantifing or
evaluating their risks. It also could help to built adequate real time emergency
response in case of major accident happening.
Data control is essential for the effective emergency response in terms of
Planning.
Risk control pian could interprets by time and space to minimize the damage
effect of properties and human life.
The risk information data for energy suppling facilities like LPG charging
Station for automobile within urban activity, helps to analyse the risk through
the accident scenario.
The study suggest the RIS(Risk Information System) can contribute over the
disaster forecasting, prevention, and emergency response by utilizing GIS on
risk information data.
The tools for the risk assessment modeled through the manual of IAEA risk
classification and prevention, and risk criteria for land use safety planning in
New South Wales Government in this study.
The case study also demonstrates role of risk information from the damage
effect and the prioritization of hazardous facilities through individual and
societal risk assessment.
5038
Problems and Prospects for Introducing GIS for
Computerization of Administration in Local Governments:
A Case Study in Korea
Chamun KOO, Ja-Hoon KOO
Handong Gobal University
Korea
The purpose of this study is to identify the prablems and prospects occurred
in the process of introducing GIS in local governments for computerization of
administration in Korea.
First, this study will research on how is the GIS introduced to local
governments in Korea compared with other cities in advanced countries in
light of the speed of implementation and the level of technology. Second, this
study will research on what factors would prevent implementation of GIS in
local governments in Korea. The factors could be work tradition, employee's
hesitation, and/or other socio-cultural environments.
it is widely recognized that GIS could be an important tool for establishing
urban information system, urban analysis methods, computerization of
administration, and in consequence renovating quality of administration and
public services. Along with emerging information age, therefore,
govemments try to introduce GIS to their administration with various ways.
However, according our survey, various unexpected frictions were uncovered
in the implementation process. These frictions tend to be neglected in
developing and implementing GIS in Korea. This study will be focused on
identifying these frictions and/or problems occurred in the process of GIS
implementation, and solutions to alleviate them.
117

WPSC 2001 fe:
Track 06
Sustainability of
Urban and Regional
Development
119

WPSC 2001
6001
Landscape Conscience in a Deterritorialized Society
University of Technology Eindhoven
Netherlands
PELLITERO
Ana Naria Moya
|. Introduction: Dialogue between post-industrial and industrialised world
today.
The urban development of countries in South East Asia and China are
influenced by international investments. In the case of China, the new open
social- capitalism has created an euphoric reaction of urban expansion.
Chinese cities are growing quickly, stimulated by the spatial dispersal of
economic activities at the metropolitan, national and global level. The process
generated a demand of new forms of territorial centrality connected in a
transnational business network.
As European planning professionals coming from post-industrialised
territories, it is our task to raise awareness in the euphoric attitude applied to
urban development in Asian countries. Here processes of industrialised
expansion are missing. There is no urban pattern such as the mono centric
city with a pyramidal growth from centre to periphery. It is clear that the
Western post-industrial scene influences most of the cities in Asiatic countries.
The network is much more important than the agglomerates, the flows much
more important than the places. Cities then are flexible, fragmented,
dispersed. Because infrastructures organise the territory, the growth can be
spontaneous, indiscriminate. Therefore any single spot in the territory has the
opportunity to become urbanised. The post-industrial city is vague: the entire
territory is rural, the entire territory is urban.
IL. Hypothesis:
The dispersion of urban territory is a contemporary planning phenomenon.
Urban designers, planners, architects’ task are to preserve and qualify the
natural-urban environment. For this, “Landscape” is addressed as a concept
that includes both the material -environmental designs- and the imaginary
sense -mental interpretations and representations. Two scenarios are
introduced: ...
6003
Indicators for Sustainable Development for the Regional
and Local Level: Objectives, Opportunities and Problems
-Case Studies from Germany and Mexico
Joern BIRKMANN
University of Dortmund, Germany
Oscar Frausto MARTINEZ
University of Quintana Roo, Mexico
Indicators and monitoring instruments are regarded as important tools in
planning, policy and research. Policy makers, scientists and NGOs around
the world are trying to develop indicators for sustainability (UNCSD, WWF,
OECD). Such indicators serve to identify problems, forecast developments
and evaluate effects of specific programs and policies. The discussion and
research on this issue has produced a lot of indicators and informationframeworks
for sustainable development. However, several problems remain.
The main weaknesses of current indicator concepts are the absence of links
to the practical application and the lack of acknowledgement of geographic
diversity. Therefore it is particularly important to develop indicators based on
a specific region and toward a specific target group, that is aimed to apply
such information.
With the amendment of the legislation in Germany (Federal Regional
Planning Act and the Building Code) in 1998, sustainable development has
been established as a guiding principle for spatial planning in Germany. in
this context the regional planning authorities of the state of North-Rhine
Westphalia (NRW) are creating indicators for sustainable development at the
regional level. They seek to establish monitoring systems for planning
purposes. ...
121
WPSC 2001
6004
Planning for Sustainable Development - Dilemmas for
Local Authority Planners
Kristina NILSSON
Blekinge Institute of Technology
Sweden
This paper presents the result of a study of certain aspects of the profession
of comprehensive planners in Sweden. The empirical background of the
paper is an interview study of 15 Swedish local authority planners noted for
their professional commitment in working for a more sustainable society. The
aim of the paper is to identify, describe, analyse and evaluate planners’
experiences in using comprehensive planning as an arena for a more
sustainable development in society, with new democratic forums. The paper
focuses on how the planners consider and manage the problems they
encounter.
The empirical findings are based on semi-structured interviews and have
been analysed qualitatively. The findings are construed from theories and
conceptions of global justice, ecological modernism, communicative planning,
power and the reflective practitioner.
An analysis of the planner’s experience as a problematisation in an actorstructure
perspective is the main result. The problems are formulated in four
dilemmas frequently confronted by the planners in their daily work, as follows.
Ecological, economic or social sustainability?
The interviewed planners seem to feel deeply for the ecological aspects of
their work, which they connect more with urban and regional planning than
with economic and social issues. Despite this lesser involvement in social
issues, they have experience from methods of citizen participation. ...
6005
Sustainable City Planning - Implications of Australian
Practice for Asian Cities
Michael BUXTON, John JACKSON
Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology
Australia
Australian cities have developed after 1945 primarily using the model of
dispersed road based single use residential suburbs and large multi use
shopping malls far from public transport. This trend continued during the 1990.
Melbourne, for example, embarked on a $4 billion freeway construction
program, large-scale expansion of malls, and widespread outer urban
development.
Extensive medium density development has occurred in most capital cities.
This has reversed the population loss of inner suburbs. However most
development has been targeted to middle and higher income groups with little
regard to affordability, integration with surrounding neighbourhoods, public
transport use and mixed uses.
Some states have taken tentative steps towards adopting alternatives to this
predominant model. Queensland and New South Wales have adopted a
residential density policy for outer suburbs of 15 lots/hectare, double the
standard practice. Some development companies are exploring the provision
of a range of lot and house sizes, mixed uses, and greater street connectivity
in urban design. However, no state or capital city has adopted effective
integrated land use/transport policies and practices.
This paper will link land use and environmental factors such as air quality, and
examine the implications for models of urban form. It will also examine
Australian city planning in the context of the most recent studies of
sustainable urban form, including Australian, U.K. and U.S. studies. These
show generally, that a compact city model emphasising mixed use
development close to public transport performs best on environmental, social
and economic indicators. These studies and best international practice will be
used ...
122
WPSC 2001
6006
Construction Process Management in Turkey for
Sustainable Development
Taner APAYDIN
Anadolu University
Turkey
In developing countries, to reverse environmental degradation which is a
result of urbanisation and economic growth, it is necessary to understand the
underlying causes. The most important causes including the pervasive lack of
public awareness of environmental problems and the unwillingness of
government authorities. But nowadays, environmental degradation is known
as a problem of humanity and ali publicity and all authorities must be sensitive
for environmental problems.
The capacity for technological innovation needs to be enhanced in
developing countries, so that they can respond more effectively to the
challenges of sustainable development. The orientation of technology
development must also be change to pay greater attention to environmental
factors. In developing countries, industrialisation of all sectors must be built
with environmental sensitivity as a part of sustainable development concept
for productivity. One of the most important sectors in industrialisation is
construction sector. Management of construction process in Turkey use
traditional methods that cause unproductivity , as a result of unproductivity is
spending more sources that blocks sustainable development and causes
environmental degradation. Usage of new technology also necessitates the
new organizations and management types for construction sector.
In this study, new ideas and methods of management and organization of
construction process in Turkey as a part of sustainable development including
the environmental sensitivity concept will be discussed by considering the
existing problems, sources, possibilities.
6007
Urban Sprawl and Sustainable Development in the
Metropolitan Regions RheinRuhr and Los Angeles
Team Ten Effotwo*
University of Dortmund
Germany
The metropolitan region of Los Angeles is considered to be the archetype
region for demonstrating urban sprawl. Planners around the world refer to the
US and particularly to this region if they wish to illustrate the negative Spatial
consequences of the absence and impotence of a strong governing body to
intervene into private sector property development. In contrast, Germany is
considered to be a country, where the public sector is legitimised to guide and
control sustainable spatial development. And he does it with some success.
What are the differences between the two regions, which are amazingly
similar in size and population? What can planners do in the US, but not in
Germany and viceversa? Taking the example of the two metropolitan regions,
the paper will present challenges and achievements of controlling spatial
development in these two regions. This will be done in four steps:
First, the spatial development problems of the two metropolitan regions will be
briefly sketched, the speed of urban expansion as well as the pattern of
suburbanization and of urban sprawl.
Second, the different cultural traditions, the socio-cultural attitudes, the
economic forces and the politico-administrative mechanisms will be
presented and compared.
Third, the willingness and the power of the public sector to intervene into
Spatial processes and to promote and enforce a more sustainable, land
conserving development will be analysed. The analysis will also explore the
role of local media and community action groups in such processes. ...
* The team is a group of ten students of the University of Dortmund. The
supervisors are Klaus R. Kunzmann, C. Ziegler-Hennings etc.
123
WPSC 2001
6008
Culture and Culture Industries in the Ruhr area: A Successful
Strategy for Sustainable Regional Development?
Andreas FREUNDT
University of Dortmund
Germany
innovative and Sustainable Regional Development
The proposed paper adresses the contribution of culture and culture
industries to regional development in old industrialized regions. The need for
innovative and sustainable regional development strategies in these regions
is very high, because traditional stragies have not been successful. But how
to arrange and build up innovation in a milieu, which a's a rule, is not
innovative? It is difficult to promote innovative milieus in old industrialised
regions. Bottom-up approaches to benefit from endogenous potentials are
difficult to build up in regions, which are dominated by actors, who are not
innovative in general.
The Role of Culture and Culture Industries
Culture in an old industrialized region: a contradiction? Why focussing on
culture and culture industries? Since the mid-1980s West European urban
planners and policy-makers made use of art, heritage and other cultural
resources fo attempt to create jobs and wealth in regions. They developed
policies and strategies making use of diversity, uniqueness and vibrancy of
urban and regional cultures to attract more tourists, to support the
development of media firms, to improve the images of their cities and regions,
all in the context of increasingly competition for inward investment.
Additionally in the last years many projects have shown their influence: the
success of the new Guggenheim-Museum in Bilbao, the flagship ,Zeche
Zollverein' in Essen, the Albert Dock in Liverpool or the new media industries
attractions in the harbour of Cardiff are only some remarkable examples of
the current development. ...
6009
Ecological Sustainability in Managing Housing Districts
Beata BANACHOWICZ
University of Lodz
Poland
the crisis of hitherto existing approach to shaping urban environment in
Poland, which was reflecting much broader phenomenon occurred in global
scale. In Polish conditions the difficulties appeared mostly by wasteful natural
resources management, lack of new housing areas in cities or rising costs of
gaining them over, due to limited ability of developing technical infrastructure.
As a consequence, in Polish cities, there could be observed processes of
extensive fand use mode in inner-city areas, social disintegration of housing
districts or incompatibility of design and usable requirement set for housing
areas with international environmental standards.
The main aim of the paper is to present comprehensive approach to planning,
shaping and managing ecologically sustainable housing areas under
conditions set by principals of local policy for sustainable development. One
of the most important issues is to find out ecological, economic and social
factors that are crucial for planning of new settlements as well as for
reshaping existing ones to let them fulfil conditions set for urban areas
considered as sustainable.
The paper concentrates on results of researches done for housing districts in
Lodz, Poland. It describes the outcome concerning factors that better than
others are being conducive to implement strategies of environmental
management in housing. Strategies, therefore, assign tasks that should be
accomplished by actors such as: local governments, management boards of
housing co-operatives, administrators of housing estates, infrastructure
systems developers or local community. ...
124
WPSC 2001
6010
The Place of Nature, in the Planning of Capital Ankara, in
the Modern Times
Bilge Gokhan CELIK .
Bilge Go khan CelikAnadolu Universitesi
Turkey
Human being separated the human world from that unknown, extra ordinary
world of animals and plants by building the first wall. Human being has
generated many ways of living by the time . There has been a relationship
between human and nature in all of these, but this relation has started to be
discussed as a problem lately in the modern world. All these discussions have
brought many different proposals, along with the experienced realities. Many
urbanization projects were proposed and attracted much interest such as "La
Ville Rieuse", “Contemporary City Garden" or “Industrial City" in various
periods.
All these developments had their effects on urban development in Turkey and
especially urban planning understanding. In modern times, in Turkey, city
plans are reviewed, and solutions to the problems on the place of nature in
modem cities were tried to be generated, which is discussed all over the world.
In this study, the relation which human being established with the nature has
been examined by the means of planning concept of the capital of Turkey,
Ankara.
City of Ankara has been replanned with the principles and rules of modem
period after being the capital and this planning has been realized in a
considerable scale. The nature or the “green area” -which is the isolated form
of the nature from its context- had an important place in all these plannings .
To investigate and evaluate the place of nature (green area) as an urban
space in the city of Ankara shail be the main aim of this study.
6012
Planning for Healthy Communities: Principles and
Practices to Protect Public Health and the Environment
Caitlin WADDICK
Georgia Institute of Technology
U.S.A.
Poor indoor and outdoor air quality is recognized as a serious, unaddressed
health risk. Recent government studies in the United States indicate that
more than 50%, and even as high as 90% of all illness is directly related to
environmental contaminants and result in more than $100 billion annually in
lost worker days. These facts are not so surprising when you consider that
people spend 80-90% of their time indoors and that levels of pollutants are
hundreds of times higher indoors than outdoors in urban areas.
At the community level, low levels of chemical exposures contribute to low
and high health risks for everyone. This conference paper will draw on the
results of 9 semi-structured interviews and an in-depth random population
study ( 69 respondents) designed to determine the physical characteristics of
communities that can contaminate the environment and cause people to
become physically sick. Possible principles and practices that address
community-based approaches to environmental health will be presented, as
well as an explanation of the need for healthy communities and the potential
role of planning in their design and implementation.
This work differs dramatically from previous research on healthy communities
and sustainable communities. The healthy communities movement has
concentrated more on social and political aspects of communities than on the
physical characteristics that promote public health and environmental quality.
Although "sustainable communities" are often conceived in very physical
terms, they may include principles or practices that are not necessarily
“healthy.” In fact, a very sensitive person might become sick if exposed to
chemicals off-gassing from recycled materials. No prior research examines
the role of planning in the development of healthy communities from this
perspective. ...
125
WPSC 2001
6013
Local Urban Activity Corridors: An Effective Approach
towards the Real Integration of Land Use Planning and
Transport Planning?
Carey CURTIS
Curtin University
Australia
The central theme this paper addresses is the examination of approaches to
future urban form that can effectively provide for sustainable transport
through the integration of land use planning and transport planning. The
testing of these approaches is on metropolitan Perth, Western Australia -
although the issues raised are highly relevant fo the debate about the
development of many large cities throughout the wortd.
For almost half a century the broad strategy for land use and urban form
pursued at a metropolitan level in Western Australia has been to develop a
hierarchical poly-nuclear urban form, where the Perth CBD has primacy. The
assumption was that this approach would provide for effective integration
between land use and transport planning. The emerging pattern of
development and its travel outcomes suggests this has not been effective.
The recent introduction of new planning codes based on new urbanist
principles suggests a different strategic direction. These codes also purport to
achieve effective integration between land use and transport. In addition to
these strategies for urban form and growth management, the last ten years
has also seen the evolution of a transport policy towards a balanced approach
to transport provision and use. The policy favours a reduction in private car
travel. Like many such policies in major cities throughout the world, ...
6014
Variations on a Theme? A Cross-National View of Planning
for Urban Sustainability in Europe
Caroline BROWN
University of the West of England
U.K.
Sustainability has, over the last few years, become an increasingly important
objective for planning systems across Europe. While theoretical and policy
debates continue to rage about the exact meaning of sustainable
development, planning practitioners have nevertheless been experimenting
with the operationalisation and implementation of the sustainability concept.
As part of the SPECTRA research project* - examining the capacity of spatial
planning systems to operationalise and implement sustainability - this paper
explores urban sustainability in 6 European countries by examining the
factors which contribute to the success and/or failure of planning systems to
implement sustainability in urban settings. The intention is to illuminate the
urban sustainability issues which European planning systems are best and
least able to deal with, and to identify the reasons for those successes and
failures.
The paper draws on 18 in-depth case studies of urban development projects
in the Netherlands, Finland, Italy, Greece, Ireland and the UK. Using a
common evaluation framework, the sustainability profiles of the development
projects are compared and contrasted, revealing the areas of sustainability
that urban planning in these 6 countries tackles most and least effectively.
The results provide not only a snap-shot of planning for urban sustainability in
each of the 6 countries studied, but also provides the opportunity to establish
a picture of the variations and similarities between approaches to urban
sustainability across Europe.
These European experiences are drawn together in the final part of the paper
in order to reflect on the way in which urban planning contributes to
sustainability. The link between policy objectives and physical realities is, in
many ways, one of the most fundamental challenges for planning in the 2tst
century.
126
WPSC 2001
6015
Applications of the Sustainability Agenda to Water-Supply
Management for Asian Cities
Caroline KING
United Nations University
Japan
The hypothesis for the paper will be that sustainable restructuring of
management for water-supply fo cities has been advocated from the
international evel, with prescriptions for the forms that this might take at the
local level. These prescriptions are grounded in a global understanding of
development that has further inherent political and economic implications for
the future of developing countries. This research will aim to examine the
internationally advocated shift towards sustainability in Asian cities, looking in
particular at the issue of water supply in its evolving economic and political
dynamics.
| will focus upon the ways in which international institutions and other
proponents of the susiainability discourse have approached the issues of
‘thirsty cities’, the provision and management of urban water-supply
infrastructure, and sustainability experts’ recommendations for regulation and
policy-making. Expanding on the work of James E. Nickum, | will push the
term ‘Project Culture’, which he has applied to maturing metropolitan water
economies in Asia up until the early 90's. Focusing on knowledge transfers,
management practices and working relationships, | will argue that there is an
evolving global project culture intervening in the Asian cities’ progress
towards sustainable water-supply management. | will attempt to track Asian
cities’ changes in approach to dealing with the challenges of managing the
water-supply project culture, and how they have in their turn re-informed the
sustainability discourse...
6016
ECOTOPIA: Planning Salvation or a Return of a Planning
Ideal in a Contemporary Package
Darryl Low CHOY, Neil SIPE
Griffith University
Australia
This paper explores a potential role for planning within the broader
sustainability context, specifically, its contribution to achieving livability and
fegional quality of life objectives currently being sought by regional
communities and governments. It will examine the nature of regional quality
of life issues and indicators, with an emphasis on their relationship to the
planning and management of regional open space and ecological sustainable
landscapes.
Strong arguments have been made for planning to take a central role in
addressing future sustainability issues, (Selman, 1996; Campbell, 1996;
Kenny and Meadowcroft, 1999). The paper explores some potentially special
and unique advantages of a substantive, procedural and practice nature in
this regard. It focuses on the emergent city-region acknowledging that
metropolitan regions are stronger when they harmonize with their natural
environment, (Castells and Hall, 1996; Scott, 1996; Leccese & McCormick,
2000; Ravetz, 2000). It argues that securing and maintaining a healthy,
livable and prosperous region whilst safeguarding its important cultural and
natural resources, requires an effective system of regional planning and
management, (Leccese & McCormick, 2000).
However the paper challenges traditional planning's ability to deliver on this
issue, arguing that quality of life issues that are commonly sought after
objectives of most contemporary planing endeavours, are not well understood
and imprecisely measured at present. The paper looks at how planning will
need to develop a conceptual and pragmatic bridge between the state of our
fegional landscapes, and their contribution to the desired quality of life
objectives. It also offers an approach that can recognise the new economic
and social unity of our regions, ...
127
WPSC 2001
6017
Settlement Model for Home Industries within Self Help
Community: Case of Leather Home Industry, Sukaregang,
Garut
Dianna SUKARDI, Rahy SUKARDI
Bandung Institute of Technology
Indonesia
Land use change in urban area, from settlement area into settlement for
home industries caused the decrease of environmental quality. This
happened due to the activities that done on the area are above carrying
capacity of the land. The consequences are the decrease of open space or
water availability, and the increase of domestic and industrial waste.
Condition above becomes a reason to design a settlement model of home
industries optimally, which does not depend on other system, except to nature
resource. Also to attempt that the model will not exceed the carrying capacity
of the environment. On the other words, the objective of model designed to
achieve self-help community.
To accomplish the objective, the study and design or planning simulation
conducted in the region of home industries in Sukaregang, Garut.
Sukagerang has characters above, therefore; it is chosen as study area. The
study started by comprehending the activity and environmental characters;
and understanding the theory of sustainable settlement planning. The result
of the study can be concluded that the disturbed of surface water ecosystem
and ground water availability caused by leather industry. This industry
requires a large quantity of water supply. The spatial structure in this industry
area is over lapping. This condition leads to social and health problems in
Sukaregang.
Based on those findings, the author design an approach of plan strategy that
focused to self sufficient on water requirement locally or minimally depend to
other site. This expected could eliminate water and river pollution. Other
principles noticed are water conservation, natural principle in waste
management such as gravitation principle, 4R principle (reuse, recycling,
recovery, and reduction). ...
6018
Factor 4 — Consequences for Urban and Spatial Planning
Ekhart HAHN
University Dortmund
Germany
The presentation deals with the scenario of paradigmatic changes in local and
world-wide resource management in the 21st Century, with special attention
being paid to energy, water, material resources and waste. Main questions
are: What are the consequences for urban and spatial planning? What does it
mean for research and teaching at universities?
The largely equivalent results of many studies on our global future in the last
30 years form the background of the presentation. Critical analysies of these
studies as "the limits of growths” (1972), the “Brundtland-Report” (1987), the
world summit of Rio (1992) up to the most recent UN-report "GEO 2000”
come to the result that the anthropogen-caused consumption of fossil and
non-renewable resources and also toxic and climate relevant emissions have
to get reduced at least by factor 2 to 4 in the next 50 to 100 years. In the
industrialised westem countries some of them even have to get reduced up to
factor 10. These results got confirmed by national studies as "Sustainable
Netherlands” (1992) or "Sustainable Germany” (1996) or the most recent
UN-IPCC Climate report presented in January 2001 in Shanghai.
There is no doubt that such targets will mean enormous consequences on the
planning and managing of cities and urban agglomerations and the life styles
of people. For us planners it means that theory and praxis of urban and spatial
planning will have get to rethought to a big extent including planning methods
and instruments. ...
128
WPSC 2001 Sf
6019 °
Public Policies and Long Term Efficacy: How to Root
Development Processes? The Cases of IBA Emscher Park
and ASNM
Fabrizio LAVAZZA
University of Dortmund
Germany
The Cases of IBA Emscher Park and ASNM.
The research aims to analyse the successful elements which take root within
sustainable development dynamics over a long period. The case of IBA
Emscher Park, in the Ruhr region (Germany) seems to be meaningful to this
purpose. The policies implemented during the last decade can be judged .
according to the factors of public actions that brought about a change in local
context able to start development processes in a long period.
In Italy, within the metropolitan area of Milan, the experiments carried out by
the ASNM (Agenzia di Sviluppo Nord Milano), which pursued the aims of
territorial improvement and industrial reorganization, revealed some
similarities with the case of IBA Emscher Park.
The comparison between the two study cases, between German and the
Italian contexts, aims to highlight the elements that can support the birth and
the rooting of best practice cases in modem western local societies.
Reasons of the research
Some European regions have gotten involved in reconversion plans of their
production bases during the last decade. Usually, these processes are linked
to a strategy of territorial improvements which are going beyond mere
economic aspects.
Some peculiar points are recurring:
-environmental problems,
-social conflicts.
These aspects become relevant in some contexts (such as areas where
industrialization is long-standing).
The successes of the improvements due to agencies such as IBA and ASNM
can (and have to be) judged through a different timing. ...
6020
Urban Design as a Catalyst for Sustainable Urban
Development: Case Study ‘The Urban Park of Essaouira
(Morocco)’
Filiep DECORTE
Katholieke Universiteit
Belgium
Casestudy ‘the urban park of Essaouira (Morocco)’
The paper will investigate the potential of urban design as a catalyst for
sustainable urban development. It will focus on the development and role of
an urban design proposal for the ‘urban park’ of Essaouira (Morocco) within
the framework of the ‘Localising Agenda 21: action planning for a sustainable
urban development’ program. This program was initiated by UNCHS (Habitat)
in partnership with a Belgian consortium, the municipality and the province of
Essaouira. The program was also implemented in Nakuru (Kenya) and Vinh
(Vietnam).
The paper will first introduce the context and the urban design proposal. The
proposal was developed as part of a strategic structure planning process. The
methodology was adapted to the specific cultural context. The ‘urban park’
deals with the tension between the urban expansion of the medium sized
town Essaouira and the surrounding fragile ecosystem. The concepts,
developed in the urban design scheme, define a layered urban edge that not
only treats urban and ecological problems but also opens up new potentials.
The paper will further illustrate how the urban design proposal was used as an
important tool in the strategic structure planning process through:
providing a common vision of long-term urban development, ...
129
WPSC 2001
6021
Sustainable Development: Sounds Great-:-But How Does
One Make It Happen?
Garry COOPER
Appalachian Sate University
U.S.A.
Most people will - at the conceptual level - agree that sustainable
development is necessary. But committing to the concept of sustainability is
only half the story. . the other halfis determining how to make it happen. The
reality is that there is do single way to achieving sustainability. Further,
making sustainability happen may take more time, may be more difficult, and
may cost more than other alternatives...but this should not deter one from
making the commitment.
This presentation/paper describes one specific sustainable development
journey. The key players are five small communities in the Appalachian
Mountains of North Carolina. They came together to develop partnering
initiatives. The process started with a focus question; next came visioning (i.e.,
how to answer the focus question); and lastly came action planning (i.e., how
to achieve the vision). This project is a success story that demonstrates the
power of synergism as well as the impotence of process. Planners, educators,
and local officials can equally benefit from the lessons that this project offers.
6023
The Role of Public Finance on Promotion of Environmental
Industries towards Economic Structure Change in the
Ruhr
Haiying LIN
University of Dortmund
Germany
The initiate of environmental industry in the Ruhr is one of the restructure
strategies aiming at revitalize the old declining industrial area—the
Ruhrgebiet. The research identifies the rational of promoting environmental
industry as a dynamics towards structural change, as well as the current fiscal
policy and measures in promotion.
The research first identifies the main actors and measures towards promotion
of environmental industry. As one important promotion tool, government
finance plays a vital role in initiate and development of environmental
industries.
Through interview of goverment officers and around 15 environmental
industries in the Ruhr, the research observes that there are mainly two
packets of taxation promotion schemes: environmental taxation to regulates
industrialfindividual behaviour; tax privilege to support environmental
industries, e.g. direct tax deduction, investment taxation exempt, accelerated
devaluation, exempt or deduction of R & D fees /tax privilege on technology
transfer etc.
Govemment collects environment taxation or charges, on one-hand channel
allocable resources and increases government revenue, and partly covers
the cost of environmental protection measures, promote environmental
technology and industries. On another hand, these measures regulate
industrial and individual behavior, which to a large extent promote and
expand the market of environmental protection products. Both functions
contribute to sustainable development in ways of environmental protection
and optimal resources utilization.
The study further recommend action areas to improve the current promotion
strategies and expand it to other knowledge industries e.g. utilize taxation
measures in construction of initiative system in the Ruhr. The study also
suggests that through export and cooperation promotion, government
financial promotion of environmental industries can be self-reliant and
profitable in the long run.
The Ruhr's experiences on promotion of environmental industries ...
130
WPSC 2001
6024
Urban Sprawt in Korea
Jae-Seong CHO
WonKwang University
Korea
The term urban sprawi refers to several distinct urban development pattems.
In its broadest application, urban sprawl that refers to the pattern of lowdensity
suburban development is widely acknowledged as an undesirable
form of development, due to its economic, social and environmental
disadvantage.
The fast growing city of Seoul has led to scattered expansion and large
expanses of high-density development outskirts of Seoul without adequate
streets, sewers and neighborhood facilities since the end of 1980s.
in the meantime the areas around city of Seoul have absorbed a Jot of
population from Seout and the other part of country during 1990s. In order to
contain the population over flown from city of Seoul new land developments
occurred 30-40Km away from Seoul. At the same time the growth of Seoul
has required a massive land to supply housing so that many rural areas were
rezoned to Urban Planning Area.
The conversion of agricultural land like QAZ (Quasi Agricultural Zone) is
producing many serious effects. This kind of development during 1990s
actually has accelerated urban sprawl process. Under this pattern of growth,
the green areas as well as agricultural lands is rapidly disappearing because
of loss of rural areas to the encroachment of urban sprawl. In this paper | will
attempt how to indicate urban sprawl, what does urban sprawl mean, and
what effects does it produce around Seoul, Korea? And | will try to reveal the
reasons why urban sprawl is occurring in SMA(Seoul Metropolitan Area),
Korea. Finally, it would be argued how to control urban sprawl in Korea.
6025
Sustainable Development in Cokemaking Town and
Village Enterprises in Shanxi Province, China
Karen R. POLENSKE
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
ULS.A.
My purpose in this paper is fo analyze industrial energy efficiency and
pollution and the global effects of China’s enforcement of environmental
regulations. | focus on the cokemaking sector in the township and village
enterprises (TVEs) in Shanxi Province where plants are trying to modemize to
meet new environmental regulations. | hypothesize that there is not only a
tradeoff between improved pollution controls and energy efficiency, but that
enforcement of the regulations is restricting the supply of a critical global
commodity—coke.
To study this tradeoff and the global repercussions of environmental
enforcement, | use information our research team has collected from two
surveys—one in 1998 and the other in 2000—-from cokemaking TVE plants in
the Province. | combine this with information from secondary sources on the
global coal, coke, and steel markets. Officials who are enforcing the new
environmental regulations are closing many of the most severely polluting
cokemaking plants. During the past year alone, they closed about half of all
the plants in Shanxi Province. Did this have the intended effect of increasing
the energy efficiency of the TVEs? | analyze the survey data to determine the
answer to this and related questions.
Even if energy efficiency is improved, these closings are creating a major
dilemma that may have worldwide repercussions. Coke is a strategic good.
The supply chain for coke runs from the coal mines to the coke plant to the
iron and steel making plant and on to the car and other durable-good
manufacturers. China is now the largest exporter of coke in the world.
Without coke, China and many other countries cannot produce sufficient stee!
to meet the global demand for steel, ...
131
WPSC 2001
6026
Exploring Urban Ecosystem Planning in the Ruhrgebiet:
Implementation Strategies
Kirsten ROBINSON
University of Dortmund
Germany
The theoretical goal of this research is to review current planning literature
and techniques related to cities as ‘ecosystems’ and ‘closing the loops’ to
promote the development of a more sustainable living environment. It is
recognized that current development pattems are not sustainable, in terms of
land use patterns, resource consumption and waste production. Viewing
cities as ‘ecosystems’ is a strategy that considers alternatives to the current
planning practice which attempts to reduce or eliminate the impacts of urban
development on the environment. The concept of ‘closing the loops’ attempts
to reduce the output of waste or pollution. For example, housing projects
which utilize constructed wetlands to deal with waste water and sewage
disposal onsite, reducing or eliminating the need for centralized Municipal
waste water treatment (Van der Ryn, 1996). The objective of this research is
to encourage planners to consider how cities and infrastructure can be
viewed as ‘ecosystems’ rather than components in a linear model of
development.
Case Studies
This paper will report on the most important implementation strategies of the
Nordrhein-Westphalia Land of Germany, with a special emphasis on the
Ruhrgebiet, to address the question of how to implement planning for cities as
ecosystems. The Ruhr has seen tremendous changes over the past 25 years.
At the turn of the 20th Century the Ruhr was the industrial heart of Germany,
producing mainly coal and steel. in recent years industrial production has
declined and high unemployment has become a characteristic of the region.
In response, a large scale restructuring program has been initiated. Part of
this restructuring has been an emphasis on the environment. This region is
valuable in the discussion of sustainable development because of innovative
implementation strategies.
6027
Implementing Sustainable Development: A Review of
Urban and Spatial Policies and Practice in Germany
Klaus R. KUNZMANN, Fang WANG
University of Dortmund
Germany
All over the world, the concept of sustainable development has become a
widely accepted and rhetorically used paradigm for urban as weil as for
regional development. Politicians at all levels of decision-making, well
coached by their policy advisors and trendy marketing consultants, do not
hesitate to use the term “sustainability”, whenever they address an audience.
They know that sustainability sells well and nobody disagrees, as long as
details of required sustainable action are not revealed. More than once
sustainability is taken as a decoration word and a carte blanche for remaining
in traditional waters.
When assessing urban and regional policies in Germany as to the degree of
its fulfilment of sustainability objectives, one can easily find such attitudes,
and there are many critics who never tire of scourging such hollow rhetoric.
However, when comparing achievements of urban and regional sustainable
development over a longer time period, and in contrast to many other regions
around the globe, one can state considerable progress in real action.
Sustainability in Germany, defined as a resource conserving concept, has
become a widely accepted “Leitbild” across ideological borders and political
parties. It shows that economic wealth, the welfare state and environmental
concerns can go hand in hand.
In Germany there is a strategic alliance of stakeholders, who, while pursuing
their own institutional interests, ...
132
WPSC 2001
6029
New Forums in the Pursuit of Sustainability - Recent
Trends at the Locai Level
Lia T. VASCONCELOS
New University of Lisbon
Portugal
Today local authorities are under growing scrutiny from the part of the citizens.
Greater levels of education, more timely availability of information and greater
environmental awareness contribute to higher demands on the level of
government closer to the citizen. The inherited pyramidal top down model,
highly technically based does no longer answer efficiently to complex
problems in the power fragmented arenas of the world today (Bryson, 1992).
This new challenge of operating in the new contexts frequently creates
difficulties to planners and distress on the political arenas dealing with the
local problems, and disturbes the most dedicated public officials. However,
under the pursuit for local sustainability responding to the Rio Summit in 1992,
a set of experiments creating new forums which involve the society at large
may constitute a good alternative to establish new aspects of local
governance.
The search for sustainability implies the involvement and participation of the
local communities, aiming the development of a common vision, the
identification of priority actions and the building up of partnerships.
This paper provides a description of the use of interactive methods to sit at the
same table the local stakeholders during the setting and implementation of
Local Agenda 21. It is stated that while making these settings more flexible,
these methods bring new ways to the decision process at the local level and
constitute value added to the more traditional processes, because they allow
for the construction of social, intellectual and political capital, while integrating
the bottom up approaches. ...
6030
Bandung Regency Regional Development Using
Bioregional Planning Approach
Lia WARLINA
University of Indonesia
Indonesia
The title of the paper is “Bandung Regency Regional Development Using
Bioregional Planning Approach”. The research objective is to understand the
change of bio-geophysical aspects according to time and spatial dimensions.
In general, regional planning in Indonesia is attempted by individual sector.
Therefore, the benefit is not for ionger term of development. in the other hand,
bioregional planning concemed with bio-geophysical and social aspects in
managing the region. In this research, the element of land use taken account
was the forest region. So that, in managing forest area in Bandung Basin also
for the benefit of Bandung urban area.
The method in this research was using geographical information system
application and statistical analysis. Variables measured were land-uses in
1986, 1993 and 1997; and changes for the periods. Other variables were
slope and altitude. Variables of social aspect used were population density
and population percentage of agricultural sector.
To measure land use change, overlaying technique was applied. The result
showed that forest area in 1986 changed to settlement in 1993 was 1,331.49
hectares covered 25 kecamatan. The largest part of this area was in
Kecamatan Cimenyan. The change in period of 1993 to 1997 is 13.79
hectares; this located only in Kecamatan Cimenyan. Overlaying method of
slope and land use, gave result in that there were settlements in region with
slope more than 50%. These were 135.64 hectares in 1993 and 58.87
hectares in 1997.
The result of statistical analysis was the forest area in 1986 relates to
population density. ...
133
WPSC 2001
6031
The Role of Green Areas in a Balanced Development of
Towns
Lidia MIERZEJEWSKA
Adam Mickiewicz University
Poland
The conception of balanced development is one that has recently gained
great popularity in the planning of the development of towns and regions.
While balanced development itself is understood differently by
representatives of various disciplines dealing with this topic, it is basically
concerned with attaining a harmony between natural and man-made
elements. In man's living environment, it also means striking a balance
among the natural, social, cultural and economic environments of towns and
regions. In the proposed models of balanced development, special emphasis
is put on the natural component. In the face of sharp competition for space
and natural elements being displaced by man-made ones, measures are
taken to introduce greenery into towns in a conscious and purposeful way.
The aim of the present paper is to discuss the role green areas play in the
spatial structure of a town, the functions they perform in the urban ecosystem,
and the needs of townspeople they satisfy. General reflections are based on
the theory and empirical studies of designing urban green spaces. More
detailed remarks concern the set of Polish towns and the situation of Poznan
as one of the biggest cities of Poland.
6032
Bioregional Assessment: Science, Uncertainty, and
Conflict in Forest Management
Marcus LANE
University of Wisconsin-Madison
U.S.A.
In the face of pervasive conflict over the use and management of forest
resources, established planning systems are said to have failed. Bioregional
assessment has been billed as an altemative to crisis driven decision-making
over forest use. This paper reviews the practice of bioregional assessment in
Australia based on research in four states. The assessments, known as
Regional Forest Agreements (RFAs) are a process of resource assessment
leading to a long-term agreement between Federal and State governments
over resource use and management.
The paper critiques RFA with reference to the literature on natural resource
assessment, the needs and interests of indigenous peoples, and emerging
critiques of decentralized planning. The paper argues that instead of being a
new tool for planning for sustainability, bioregional assessment resembles the
tried (and failed) of past approaches to natural resource planning. In the
cases examined, the paper shows how this approach has served to
marginalize the interests of indigenous peoples. Finally, the paper argues that
bioregional assessment in Australia represents an example of what has been
called the ‘franchise state’ (Young 1990) in which public contests are
depoliticized by devolving decision-making to private negotiations between
select actors. The paper therefore cautions against the trend towards
decentralized planning arguing that such approaches can result in nopdemocratic
outcomes.
134
WPSC 2001
6033
Environmentalist Resistance to Community Forestry in the
U.S. Pacific Northwest
Michael HIBBARD, Jeremy MADSEN
University of Oregon
U.S.A.
“Community forestry” has emerged in the U.S. Pacific Northwest as a way to
overcome the divisiveness that has for decades characterized both policy and
management regarding federal lands. The American version of community
forestry is a collection of locally driven approaches that involve multiple
stakeholders ~ ranging from environmentalists to resource extraction firms —
in managing the local forest for environmental, social, and economic
sustainability. Based on consensus processes, these approaches seek to
identify policy and management alternatives that promote ecological health
and community well being.
Environmental activists in the U.S. have had mixed responses to community
forestry. Some local and regional environmentalists have been among the
founders of community forestry efforts. However most national environmental
organizations — as well as many local and regional environmentalists — are
adamant opponents of this approach.
This paper reports the findings of a study of the relationship between
environmentalists and community forestry. The paper answers two questions:
1) What are the positions of various national, regional, and local
environmental activist groups regarding community forestry, and why have
they taken those positions? ...
6034
Principles of Sustainable Cities: Based on Lessons from
Traditional Knowledge
Mohammad NAGHIZADEH
National Iranian Oil Company (NIOC Co.)
Iran
Contemporary urban developments are not suitable for human life because of
many problems such as a neglect of natural laws, a decrease in relationship
with nature, an increase in different types of environmental prolusions, a
decrease in face-to-face communication, the spread of mechanism, and so
on. On the other hand, an appropriate built environment was brought about in
historical cities for the cities’ inhabitants at the most severest environmental
conditions such as hot-arid regions, e.g. Iran Platue.
Now, the main question is: how historical cities can help people to create an
appropriate sustainable urban environment in response to the contemporary
human needs in both traditional and modern urban areas?
This paper endeavors to recognize the lessons from the historical cities by
which this question can be responded. In this way attributes of the historical
cities will be classified in to two main categories: their physical attributes and
the principles by which they were formed, Studies demonstrate that the
former was the manifestation of application the last.
Therefore, reaffirmation of the principles that have been based on the cultural
values, natural laws and environmental conditions is the main concern of the
paper. Indeed, an application of these principles derived from studying
historical cities can help designers and planners to establish a modern
sustainable urban environment (in both traditional and modem urban areas),
without imitation of the fabric of historical shapes and details.
In response to the objectives of the paper, the following titles will be
expressed after an introduction:
* “Attributes of historical cities” is the first section that introduces the main
principles by which the historical built environments were organized,
especially in the hot arid region in the Middle East.
* The next section discusses the main problems of the contemporary urban
environments, which are against the sustainable cities.
135
WPSC 2001
6035
Mumbai and Melbourne: Contradictions of Transport
Sustainability
Nicholas LOW
University of Melbourne, Australia
Banerjee-Guha SWAPNA
University of Mumbai, India
The transport sector is the most rapidly growing contributor to greenhouse
gas emissions in most countries today. European nations have adopted a
‘new realism’ in transport planning with an emphasis on ecological
sustainability — in Goodwin's words: ‘an environmentally friendly package,
sometimes justified in economic terms, and sometimes by environmental
arguments, consisting of [inter alia] containment or reduction of the total
volume of traffic’ (Goodwin, 1996: 8). Can we draw the conclusion that
ecological sustainability will spread worldwide? We prefer to theorise in terms
of the socialisation of capital (following Gramsci and Polanyi) and we argue
that the project of what we may call ‘ecosocialisation’ has been blocked, at
least for the time being, by the neoliberal agenda of economic competition
between nations and cities in the rush to a ‘market society’.
The paper addresses the themes of transport sustainability (Whitelegg,,
4993); ecological modernisation (Christoff, 1996), and socialisation (van der
Pi, 1998). The paper examines the contradications between transport
sustainability and the neoliberal agenda in two cities of the ‘South’: Mumbai in
India, a city aspiring to future wealth and economic growth, and Melbourne,
Australia, a prosperous city of the economically developed world. While
programmes are being undertaken in Mumbai for developing and improving
public mass transit systems, the liberalisation agenda of the governments at
central and regional levels nullifies this effort by vigorously promoting roadbased,
privatised vehicular transport and related projects, disregarding the
societal and environmental considerations. A powerful roads lobby has
emerged in india, enjoying strong governmental support that pushes forward
innumerable mega transport projects in different parts of the country,
especially in large cities and and connecting transport routes.
Melbourne should be setting forth on a new model of sustainable transport.
Instead that city is seeking further to develop its roads and freeways as the
solution to transport problems. Ecological sustainability is viewed at best as
an optional criterion that can be ignored if it interferes with economic
growth. ...
6036
Planning: A, Medium of Sustainability or Global
Competition? :
Aybpenur OKTEN, Betiii PENGEZER, Hatice KANSU
Yyldyz Technical University
Turkey
Planning is a major institution to serve the goal of sustainable development.
However, in a society which tries to attract global industrial capital, planning is
perceived to be in contradiction with the economic goals of the government.
Although the Turkish govemment signed many international agreements for
the sake of sustainability, it prepared many laws and regulations which
exclude planning -the means of sustainable development- from the sphere of
spatial decisions of economic development. New laws and regulations serve
the purpose of attaining a “flexible” land use policy which is compatible with
the expectations of global capital and which is free from the restrictions of
sustainability and planning.
Planning should be developed as the means of achieving success in global
competition without failing in attaining sustainable development. This paper
attempts to describe the failure in developing such a conception of planning in
Turkey. For this purpose, the paper analyses the industrial development on
the Trace-istanbul-Sakarya axis in the light of changes in the associated legal
framework.
136
WPSC 2001
6037
Ecological Effects of Metropolitan Form: A Landscape
Ecological Analysis of 20 Years of Urban Spraw! in the
Eastern-Taipei Metropolitan Fringes
Perry Pei-Ju YANG
National University of Singapore
Singapore
The ecological effect of urban form has been an important issue in 20th
century planning history. The inadequate relationships between
development patterns of modern cities and their natural surroundings had
been discussed in Geddes's Cities in Evolution, McHarg's Design with Nature,
Lynch's Good City Form, Forman's "ecologically optimum spatial form” in
Land Mosaics, and Mitchell's "fine-grain urban pattern” in City of Bits and Etopia
(Geddes, 1915; Lynch, 1961, 1981; McHarg, 1969; Forman, 1995:
Mitchell, 1995, 1999). However, these normative theories have almost never
been tested by empirical studies and quantitative analysis. The paper is about
ecological effects of a twenty-year period urbanization in the fringe area of
eastern Taipei metropolis. Using the technology of GIS and the principles of
landscape ecology, some quantitative and spatial analyses are applied here
to verify the complicated non-inear relationship between city form, forest
patch shape and hydrological effects in the case study of easter Taipei.
Some landscape ecological indices like forest patch numbers, corridor
connectivity, compactness of city form, landscape fragmentation and
landscape heterogeneity are measured across different spatial scales and
over twenty years period. Some correlations between the landscape indices
and the hydrological change are verified. The following are the main findings
of the study: The empirical study provides an operational approach to largescale
metropolitan spatial analysis. ...
6038
Planning and Postglobalization: Cities in the Age of
Climate Change and Fossil Fue! Depletion
Peter DROEGE
University of Sydney
Australia
Two daunting challenges confront the world’s cities and city regions well
within this coming generation, affecting the global urban system and human
civilization as a whole: fossil fuel depletion and man-made catastrophic
climate change. If these are not swiftly and effectively met their impacts will
deeply affect all industrial, world and mega-city systems - and hit hard the
fast-growing, major urban agglomerations of the developing world, along with
their economies.
Since the 1970s and 1980s the prospects of fuel depletion have only slowly
begun to enter general urban planning and development frameworks, largely
as energy efficiency and conservation issues. In terms of climate change
communities have only during the 1990s begun to recognize that alf
greenhouse gas (GHG) emissions are directly or indirectly generated locally,
through acts of agency, production or consumption. This has provided a boost
to the role of focal places in the debate since GHGs can be allocated and
made understood locally and hence form the basis for specific policies,
programs, plans and projects. A number of organizational and cultural
barriers militate against swifter, wider change. Among these are the
subsidiary regard in which cities are held in the traditional hierarchical frames
of international arrangements dealing with globally encountered challenges.
Another is posed by the short planning horizons and political uncertainties
that prevail on the local level. In terms of policy development, measurement
techniques and planning reality an extraordinary, even paradoxical gulf exists
between the global nature of greenhouse gas impacts and fuet depletion
prospects, and the local reality that represents both final impact and original
source of globally experienced changes.
137
WPSC 2001
6039
An Urban Environmental Policy Framework for Cities in
the Asia Pacific Region
Peter J. MARCOTULLIO, Pooya ALAEDINI
United Nations University
Japan
Addressing the environmental health of urban areas is a major component of
urban sustainable policy. Yet urban environmental challenges vary with
development pressures and manifest themselves at different scales, making
uniform policy formulation problematic for cities across the region. This paper
attempts to develop a policy framework that addresses the varying types and
scales of environmental challenges that cities in the Asia Pacific face.
Contemporary urban development, particularly in the Asia Pacific region, is
contingent upon the international economy. The concept of the “functional
city system” (Lo and Yeung, 1996) distinguishes among types of city through
their relationship to the regional economic system. This concept has also
been used to define environmental conditions in the region's cities
(Marcotullio, 2000). That is, not only are transnational flows the engine of
urban growth, they have also been associated with varying urban
environmental conditions. The connection between transnational flows and
urban environmental conditions, however, remains ambiguous. This paper
will explore the connections between the international system and specific
urban environmental dilemmas. These connections are of obvious
importance to policy.
While the forces of globalization are particularly strong within the Asia Pacific,
focal factors play a crucial role in the world city formation process.
Globalization driven growth has not translated into a single path of
development; rather localities have demonstrated contextually specific paths.
Addressing urban environmental sustainability will require distinguishing
among scales of environmental impacts associated with different local
activities. Some urban environmental challenges remain best addressed at
the local level, while others require international attention. ...
6040
Sustainable Development and Environmental Management
- South East Anatolia Project Example
Semra ATABAY
Yildiz Technical University
Turkey
Globalization process that leads to the new world order of our times, has an
economic, ecolagical and political content in line with the functions
undertaken. The global system hinges upon national and international actors
as well as the compromise among them. In this framework, environmental
problems went far beyond the borders of any country, region and local areas
and thus had an impact on the world as a whole, globalizing the
responsibilities to a wide extent.
Development of agriculture and energy together with demographic growth,
and environmental problems have rendered international relations important.
Economic development is favoring developed countries and putting the
developing countries in a more difficult situation than ever. The fact, that
almost 75% of international trade is among developed countries, constitutes
an evidence of the economic difficulties faced by developed countries. It is
obvious that abuse of the natural environment in various forms in developed
countries for further development and in developing countries only for survival,
has a negative impact on sustainable development.
On the verge of the year 2000, a common opinion is that the relationship
between development and environment can be maintained through policies
and implementation tools. It is claimed that the new economic balance can be
harmonized with environmental components without forsaking
development. ...
138
WPSC 2001
6041
The Relevance of Disaster Resilience for Sustainable
Development and Its Consequences for Institutional
Structures in Spatial Planning and Disaster Management
Stefan GREIVING, Weiluo WANG University of Dortmund
Germany
First of all the linkage between disaster management and sustainable
development will be illustrated. Disaster resilient communities are a
prerequisite for sustainable development, because the consequences of
disastrous catastrophes for the social, economic and ecological basis could
destroy the whole success in these three classical fields of sustainability.
Thus, “Disaster Resilience” should be the fourth independent factor of
sustainability. One could argue, that disaster resilience is not to be
considered as the fourth equivalent factor of sustainability, but a product of
the other three factors. An implemented sustainable development cannot
finally be a disastrous development. However, many disasters are due to
naiuraf events, which belong to an intact environment. In case of a disaster
enormous economical, social and also ecological damages can happen. A
society, which pursues in general a sustainable development, can be in such
way thrown back for years.
For the consideration of the factor “disaster resilience” several case studies
will be presented which are complemented by a literature research about
sustainable development and disaster management. The special subject of
the case studies is flood as one of the substantial natural hazards (by
examples from Europe and China). Flood prevention is the main field of
coping with natural hazards, because the frequency of flood as well as the
magnitude of its consequences can be influenced by spatial planning in
opposite to other hazards like volcanoes and earthquakes.
In the past, mostly structural hazard reduction like flood control was dominant,
which has ignored the necessity of disaster mitigation and the linkages
between human settlement and the vulnerability of communities in relation to
disasters.
In any case, an appropriate organisation structure is indispensable for the
implementation of an integrated, spatial oriented strategy for disaster
management, which follows the principle of sustainability. ...
6042
Sustainability and Urban Development in the Sahara
Desert, Algeria
T. SAHNOUNE
University of Constantine
Algeria
Sustainable development has become a widely recognized goal for human
society ever since deteriorating environmental conditions in many parts of the
world indicate that its sustainability is at stake. Continuous pressure for urban
sprawl and development to meet the demands of an expanding rapid urban
growth has led many countries to think seriously about redeveloping their
desert areas.
The paper will examine first, problems associated with current desert
planning and then, sets out to explore the pursuit of sustainable desert urban
development. It sketches out the alternative approaches to desert planning
that are likely to fulfil the requirements of ecological and sustainable urban
development. Further on it highlights some urban structures and street
networks seen against the current concerns about global environment and
ecologically sustainable urban planning.
Finally some recommendations are given to lay down an urban structure that
would be least damaging to the local ecosystem and would function within the
limits of the carrying capacity of the natural and physical sustainable
environment.
139
WPSC 2001
6043
Evaluation of the Problems on Solid Waste Management in
Developing Countries and a Model for Decision-Making
Tianran MING
University of Southern California, U.S.A.
Yeqing BAO
Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University, U.S.A.
Since industrialized countries lead to the urbanization and to the need for
efficient public services, the developing countries offen look to “West” for
appropriate experiences including the economic development, public
services, and so on. But, “waste management is a notable exception
because of wide regional differences in climate, the character of the waste,
types of housing, and wage rates”. The environmental issues are getting
more and more serious in these countries, among which solid waste
management is the prominent one. So, what are the problems on solid waste
management and how to solve these problems is an urgent topic. This paper
tries to make some research in this aspect.
In this paper, | will, firstly, analyze the difference between the developed
countries and the developing countries on solid waste composition and on
social and economic development as the basis for next analyses. Then, this
paper evaluates the problems of developing countries on solid waste
management in several aspects: solid waste collection, transportation, and
storage; solid waste treatment; the legal and institutional requirements on
solid waste management. A new concept model for comprehensive decision
making is introduced thereafter. The model will take account of the
environmental settings, the economic and social conditions, the
consequences caused by improper waste management, the equivalent cost
of the consequences, the costs of solid waste management, and possible
policy alternatives. ...
6044
Monitoring Urban and Regional Development by Means of
Sustainability Indicators in the Greater Kunming Area
(GKA)
Willy. A. SCHMID, Barbara SCHULTZ, Diego SALMERON
ETH Zurich
Switzerland
Kunming is the capital city of Yunnan province. Its metropolitan area, the
Greater Kunming Area (GKA), had an officially registred population of 3.2
million in 1997. Enormous population and economic growth led to significant
environmental pressure.
Following a consecutive collaboration (1998 - 2000) between the ORL
Institute (Swiss Federal Institute of Technology) and the Municipal Urban
Planning. Department of Kunming (China), the authorities in Kunming have
decided to orient future urbanization towards sustainability and to adopt a
more regional approach to urban development.
Pursuing sustainable development requires new concepts and approaches to
development and planning: economic considerations have to be
supplemented with environmental and social criteria, while the institutional
framework should be appropriately adopted to allow for a broad consensus
and participation.
Information - on past and present trends, and on the interdependencies
between social, economic and environmental development - becomes a
central aspect of future decision-making.
This entails new requirements for data management and data collection in
order to achieve sound arguments for future planning and decision-making in
the new planning entity Greater Kunming Area (GKA) and for monitoring the
progress towards sustainable development.
Sustainability indicators are an essential element of measuring progress
towards sustainable development within a monitoring and controlling system.
New technologies ...
140
WPSC 2001
6045
The Role of Sustainabie Development at Local Levels
Yang-Bin IM
Konyang University, Korea
Jeong-Woo CHO!
Mokwon University, Korea
One of the methodologies that has been used as a tool for urban development
in recent years is that sustainable development. This is seen as a means of
restoring and improving the quality of urban life through the enhancement and
development of the unique characteristics of a city and its people. The paper
fooks at how local government copes with reconciling the interest of
development and conservation under the continuing pressure of regional
development, focusing on an area of Teajon Metropolitan City, Korea and
outlines the ways in which sustainable development are used as part of the
process of wider urban regeneration. As urban growth has extended the
boundaries of Taejon metropolitan areas outward, its Comprehensive Plan
has been adopted as a tool for controlling individuals, as well as businesses,
focal government, and other organizations, about the progress that they are
making towards achieving urban sustainability. It is suggested that, for
improved chances of success, the adoption of a holistic approach to the
linking of physical and environmental planning is required, with policy-maker
using urban sustainability as an organizing principle for the development of
‘nature-city’.
6046
Applying the Urban Indicator Programme (UIP) to Explore
Taipei’s Sustainable Development
Yung-Jaan LEE
Chinese Cultural University
China
To compare cities with various characteristics and perspectives, a common
ground for dialogue must be established. The Urban Indicator Programme
(UIP) developed by the United Nations Center for Human Settlements
(UNCHS) provides a very good starting point for developing a common
ground for urban development comparison. The UIP provides not only a
function of data collection, but also an integration of policy assessment and
strategy development. Its purpose is to establish a capability for national and
local governments to select indicators and to use them as a framework for
integrating national and local policies and urban development. Therefore, this
paper will adopt the UIP as a framework to explore Taipei's sustainable
development. In the hope that it can compare Taipei's urban development
with 237 cities included in the UIP. Moreover, this paper will adopt the Human
Development Index (HDI) to compare Taipei with other regional and global
cities.
The first part of this paper is to examine the context of globalization and
sustainability. The second part is to explore the meaning and policy
implication of the UIP. Part Three will adopt the UIP as a framework to
examine Taipei's sustainability and to compare the result with global cities
included in the UIP. Urban sustainability policies for Taipei will be examined in
the fourth part. The final part is conclusion and suggestions.
141
WPSC 2001
6047
The Quest for Sustainable Towns - The Impossible
Dream?
Anders LANGELAND
Stavanger University
Norway
This paper addresses the question: Why did the experiment with “sustainable
towns’ fail, when both the Government and the towns authorities made such a
strong bid for it and the best planning expertise were available? The
Government evaluation reports, the town reports and an earlier study by the
author “Kristiansand 1945-1995. An analysis of planning, implementation and
results.” were the main data sources.
5 major towns in Norway were in 1993 appointed “sustainable towns” (ST) by
the Government. The main goal of the ST-programme was “to develop
models on how sustainable towns could be developed.” The full scale
experiment was closed in September 2000 with meagre results. The
Department of the Environment (DE) has evaluated the ST-programme. “May
be the most important result of the ST-programme was to exemplify how
difficult it is to obtain a more sustainable development in a town”, was one
comment to the evaluation report.
One of the five towns, Kristiansand, will be explored in depth in this paper.
The town with about 110 000 inhabitants has a fifty-year-old reputation of
being a front runner in town planning. Both politicians and planners in
Kristiansand were very positive to become a “sustainable town.” Also the DE
were keen to get Kristiansand as part of the programme, due to it's reputation
and record. Hence, the outlook towards success was soon established.
Indeed, the DE appointed Kristiansand the best of environment planning in
Norway already in 1994. ...
6049
The Planning and Design Principles of Sustainable
Residential Community in Shanghai
Yi CHEN
Tongji University
China
How to construct the sustainable residential community is an important issue
in the world now. This paper analyses the present situation of residential
community in Shanghai, compares Shanghai's planning and design
principles with the developed countries’, and puts forward how to use the
principles of sustainable development in the construction of residential
community in Shanghai.
The main contents:
The Present Situation of Residential Community in Shanghai
The main environmental issues in Shanghai's residential community
The main social issues in Shanghai's residential community
The Necessity of Constructing Sustainable Residential Community in
Shanghai
2.1. The necessity of environmental protection
2.2. The other necessities
The Planning and Design Principles of Sustainable Residential Community in
Shanghai :
3.1. Site selection
3.2. Greenery planning
3.3. Site planning
3.4. Infrastructure
3.5. Architectural design
The Comparison of Planning and Design Principles for Sustainable
Residential Community between Shanghai and Developed Countries
4.1. The necessity of comparison
4.2. The character of Shanghai's planning and design principles for
sustainable residential community.
142
WPSC 2001
6050
The Challenge to Sustainable Development and the
Strategy for the Development of the Urban Planning
System in the New Century
Xinhai YANG
Suzhou Institute of Urban Construction and Environmental
Protection
China
Since the publication of the Brundtland Report in 1987, sustainable
development has achieved widespread popularity in the world. This
adequately reflects the strong needs of mankind seeking to protect and
enhance their environment, now and for their children, while they want to
achieve economic development to secure higher standards of living. The
meaning of sustainable development, however, is very complex and broad so
that it is difficult, even impossible, to search for an overall and clear definition
of what sustainable development might mean. "There has been a tendency to
tise sustainable development as a device for mobilizing opinion.rather than as
an analytical concept for developing specific policies” (Blowers, 1993)
Therefore, it is significantly vital to further identify and understand the
integrated nature and objectives of sustainable development in order to truly
pursue and achieve sustainable development.
As part of powerful public policy, urban planning, from roots in social
reformism, is one of the oldest measures of weighing the interests of
economic development and environmental protection. Its potential
contribution to securing environmental quality and social equality has also
been recognized at ail levels from the global to the local. Facing the new
challenge to sustainable development, however, there is a significant
question for the urban planning theory and practice in the new century how to
fully recognize and effectively achieve its prominent role for the aim of
sustainable development. ...
6051
A New Language of Architecture: In Quest for a
Sustainable Future
Arvind KRISHAN
Studies School of Planning & Architecture
India
PREAMBLE
Sustainability the “keyword” and “catch word”, used by professionals and
pcliticians alike - an issue that will determine decision making for the next
millennium - has been an integral part of life cycle since man-kind took charge
of its destiny. Although then, it did not have the high profile definition —
“sustainability” - it has now.
When the entire planet seems to be hurtling perhaps towards a unsustainable
future: Architecture — the human habitat, which is the largest consumer of
natural and man made resources, in my considered opinion, offers a potent
tool for moving towards a sustainable future.
PRESENT SCENARIO:
Central to the issue of sustainability at the global scale is the human-habitat
condition that now prevails in large and most populated countries; India and
China, which together make a third of the total world population.
EMERGING SCENARIO:
A literal crisis situation in urban areas and an alarming depletion in natural
resources demand a radical shift in planning and design paradigm.
ENERGY ~ RESOURCE FLOW MODEL: THE ECOLOGICAL FOOT PRINT
Human habitat a physical manifestation of socio-economic ecological context
is the major consumer and generator of energy and resource.
Energy-Resource Flow Model developed and presented in this paper,
illustrates the input-output relationships. This input-output intrinsic relationship
determines the ecological foot-print: the community, city or the region /
country — the ultimate determinant of sustainability. ...
143
WPSC 2001
6052
Green Innovation for Urban Energy Future
Budi PRAYITNO
Gadjah Mada University
Indonesia
The relationship between cities and nature should be developed to achieve
an environmentally symbiotic system by coordinating the urban functions
such as habitation, production, service and cultural activities that functionally
possible and socially compatible. These functions are comprehended in its
entirety as self-contained long-living organism. It should be possible to control
the constant change and to ensure a minimum disturbance and a maximum
conservation of resources. This means that cities, buildings and their various
elements must be interpreted as a complex system of energy and material
flows which its use of environmentally friendly forms of energy should be
planned from a holistic point of view. Therefore, the design of buildings and
urban spaces in such a way that natural resources will be conserved and
renewable forms of energy.
The target of such way are to investigate and describe procedures for
assessing the potential of renewable energy resources, to determine
potential existing and potential relationship between local area and their
surrounding in terms of the balance of energy supply and demand, and to
evaluate strategies for increasing the use of renewable energy resources.
This paper try to make some design notes by using green innovative
approach to urban architecture based on awareness of sustainable principles
and recycling-based thinking. This means that it is essential to improve
performance of urban architectural design and to create favorable
environment with less dependency on energy-consuming technologies.
6054
Engendering Sustainable Real Estate Development: What
Needs to Be Known
Eddo COIACETTO
Griffith University
Australia
The relationship between cities and nature should be developed to achieve
an environmentally symbiotic system by coordinating the urban functions
such as habitation, production, service and cultural activities that functionally
possible and socially compatible. These functions are comprehended in its
entirety as self-contained long-living organism. It should be possible to contro!
the constant change and to ensure a minimum disturbance and a maximum
conservation of resources. This means that cities, buildings and their various
elements must be interpreted as a complex system of energy and material
flows which its use of environmentally friendly forms of energy should be
planned from a holistic point of view. Therefore, the design of buildings and
urban spaces in such a way that natural resources will be conserved and
renewable forms of energy.
The target of such way are to investigate and describe procedures for
assessing the potential of renewable energy resources, to determine
potential existing and potential relationship between iocal area and their
surrounding in terms of the balance of energy supply and demand, and to
evaluate strategies for increasing the use of renewable energy resources.
This paper try to make some design notes by using green innovative
approach to urban architecture based on awareness of sustainable principles
and recycling-based thinking. This means that it is essential to improve
performance of urban architectural design and to create favorable
environment with less dependency on energy-consuming technologies.
eh
aii
iia
Ld
a
Se
ae
WPSC 2001
6055
Increasing Spatial Disparity under the Neo-Liberalist
Railway and Infrastructure Development Policies in Japan
Fujio MIZUOKA
Hitotsubashi University, Japan
Izumi TAKEDA
Hokkaido University of Education at lwamizawa, Japan
Having been the bastion of the post-war nationwide labour movement, the
Japanese National Railway was privatised in 1987 and divided into six
regional companies that market themselves together as ‘JR’. Various policies
ensued to manage the railway company more ‘efficiently’ and ‘profitably’:
abandoning rural branch lines, scrapping of the discount ‘excursion fare’
scheme and aggressive competition against other private railway and bus
companies that run along the JR lines.
These policies come in parallel with the recent land development policies of
the Japanese government (which has in fact been touted by a neo-liberalist
economic geographer) to put heavy emphasis on investment in transport
infrastructure along the limited routes called ‘National Land Axes’ that run
along the Japanese archipelago. Nowadays, the trunk fines along these
‘axes’ enjoy faster and more frequent services, of which shinkansen (the
bullet train) is the best example. On the other hand, the railway lines off the
axes the services have been curtailed and their managements have
sometimes been handed over to the local governments. Tourists, the
potential users of these rural lines have been directed at the trunk line stations
to the rent-a-car service that the JR itself promotes hard to reach their
destinations. Even for the trunk lines, the ‘efficiency’ motive has made the
quality of local service deteriorate, as manifested in the introduction of the
urban-type seat arrangement for rural services. ...
6057
Strategy of Utilization of Natural Potentials of Danube-
Sava River Belt in Serbia
Jasmina DJORDJEVIC
Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Yugoslavia
Dejan DJORDJEVIC
University of Belgrade, Yugoslavia
Strategy of development and regulation of the widespread area enclosing the
Danube should comprise that area of Serbia which is considerably influenced
by the existing navigational system of the Danube (with the Sava and Tisa
Rivers and the canals Danube-Tisa-Danube), as well as possibly influenced
by potential navigable routes (Morava-Vardar Rivers, Danube-Savaeventually
Drina Rivers), and highway and railroad traffic arteries respectively
(and commodity-transport centres conditioned by navigable directions). The
possible and existing conflicts between the urgent needs to use natural
resourses for further and faster development and risks to increase pressure
on land represent the main frame of this research.
This paper describes the following segments:
Optimisation of geologic conditions and resources
Determination of technical and biologic adequacy of the geologic base for
development of life;
Pedogeneticity of the base — adequacy of geologic environment for utilization
of land resources;
Determination of mineral sources and sustainable exploitation;
Geologic disasters and possibilities for their alleviation;
Measures for optimisation of geologic conditions and utilization of geologic
resources;
Optimisation of geomorphologic conditions and regional factors
Determination of relief adequacy for development of communications,
construction and technical organization of space; development of agriculture,
forestry, recreation and sports;
145
WPSC 2001
6058
Sustainability and Emptiness: The Forgotten Resource
Kim SORVIG
University of New Mexico
U.S.A.
When the Chinese sage Lao Tzu (ca. 500 BC) wrote, "Thirty spokes make up
a wheel, but it is the empty space at the hub which allows it to function,” he
created a metaphor for modem attempts to balance population, resources,
and environment. ‘Sustainable’ technologies are like Lao Tzu’s spokes,
necessary but not sufficient to the task. True sustainability, which like a wheel
must turn freely through an endless cycle, requires Emptiness to give
movement and life to its components.
Emptiness is not barrenness, but space for movement and change. The
source of all things in Taoist philosophy, and also central in Ch'an/Zen
Buddhism, Emptiness has corollaries in physical, natural, and social sciences.
In “sustainability planning,” Emptiness is the often-forgotten resource of
unencumbered space. Without proper distribution of “empty” space within
which to use and transform physical resources, no community -- natural or
human — can be sustainable. Urban overcrowding, farmland and habitat
conservation, resource extraction, transportation, and pollution are
sustainability issues in which Emptiness plays key roles.
"Dynamic emptiness" can and should become part of planning methodology.
For example, the degree to which various modes of transportation "consume
emptiness” can be calculated. Each mode requires different investments of
space for road/track ways, vehicle storage, embarkation, and repairs.
Emptiness calculation can clarify (or undermine) many claims of sustainable
development. For example, even if totally non-polluting and renewably
powered, private cars consume space in ways that are not sustainable.
These impacts are particularly important as urbanization consumes its
regional surroundings and compresses more people into zones of greatly
diminished Emptiness. ...
6061
Environmental Considerations Ana Policies for the
Sustainable Development of the Cities in Turkey
Sevin AKSOYLU
Anadolu University
Turkey
In recent years, interest in urban environmental questions has risen to an
-unprecedented degree. There is a wide variety of influenced factors
generating these urban environmental problems, including demographic
factors, industrialization, inappropriate technologies, untreated waste water,
inefficient energy consumption, spatial behavioral pattems and inappropriate
enforced urban environmental policy measures. An improvement of the
current unfavorable situation requires sustainable development, that's why
the notion of sustainable development has gained much popularity. The
political formulation of this nation is described in “ Our Common Future” as
follows: “ a process of change in which the exploitation of resources, the
direction of investments, the orientation of technological development ana
institutional changes are made consistent with future as well as present
needs. Interesting examples of urban sustainability initiatives can be found in;
Urban waste, - Transportation, energy ana environment- built environment
ana environment.
In Turkey, economic and population growth especially in the big cities has led
to severe negative impacts on the environment. There are serious problems
in the areas of air pollution, urban environmental degradation, water resource
degradation, atmospheric emissions, industrial pollution and loss of natural
habitat.
Although, there are several kinds of laws, regulations, institutions related to
environmental problems, there exists difficulties in different forms. Due to the
overlaps and gaps in laws and mixed of boundaries of responsibilities ...
146
WPSC 2001
6062
Conservation of Tanks and Other Water Bodies in the
Bangalorel
Nithin SAOLAPURKA, Krishne GOWDA, M.V. SRIDHARA
University of Mysore
India
Water, the lifeblood of human civilization is a major constituent of the natural
environment. It is essential for the survival and sustenance of rural and urban
life. In addition, it has a special quality of enlivening the surroundings through
its different manifestations - flowing, spraying, falling from above ete. Very
often water bodies are an integral part of parks and other recreational
structures.
Every city has traditionally grown around sources of water - either natural or
man-made. The city of Bangalore belongs to the latter category. Bangalore
was founded by Kempe Gowda, in 15th Century AD Bangalore is
geographically located at an altitude of 937 meters above the mean sea level
and latitude 12058?North and longitude 76031?East in the southeastern
comer of the State of Karnataka. The Deccan Plateau covers a large part of
South India, which has an average elevation of 300-600 meters above mean
sea level. A large part of the State lies in the rain shadow, and receives rain
from the northeast and southwest monsoons. Rainfall decreases away from
the coast, and Bangalore gets moderate rainfall of around 900 mms. Largely
between June and October. The soil composition of Bangalore comprises of
well-drained clayey soils of valleys, gravelly. - clayey soils and crust laterites,
covering an area of 1275 Sq. km. these soils are deficient in moisture storage.
The nearest perennial river source to Bangalore is the Cauvery, located 42
km away. At present, water is being brought to the city from this river and is
pumped up by 500 m from source. ...
6064
Plan Making for Sustainability: New Zealand’s Experiment
Philip BERKE
University of North Carolina, U.S.A.
Neil ERICKSEN
University of Waikato, New Zealand
Jan CRAWFORD
Planning Consultants Ltd., New Zealand
Jenny DIXON
University of Auckland, New Zealand
The Purpose
This paper is about New Zealand's far-reaching reform effort to advance
sustainable development. New Zealand is widely perceived internationally as
being at the forefront in promoting a strategic environmental planning
framework to achieve the goal of sustainability. The framework places
considerable weight on the role of local planning, wherein the national
government sets national environmental policy, and local governments are
required to prepare plans to achieve national goals that promote sustainable
management of natural and physical resources.
A key feature of New Zealand's approach is that central government takes a
co-operative rather than coercive approach to achieve local compliance with
national goals. Central govemment aims to build local capability to plan
instead of requiring local governments to follow rules and then invoking
penalties when they fail to undertake prescribed roles. How well these
features work in producing plans that simultaneously advance local interests
and achieve national (and international) environmental goals is the central
focus of our study.
Data and Methods
The research design moves beyond the descriptive assessment of most
national studies on environmental policy to provide a more systematic
evaluation. ...
147
WPSC 2001
6065
More Than Compact City: Sustainability of Hong Kong’s
Urban Development and Urban Form
Rebecca L. H. CHIU
University of Hong Kong
China
Hong Kong is well known for its high-density and high-rise development. With
a mere developable area of around 200 square kilometer (20% of total area)
but a population of 6.8 million at the end of 1999, high-rise development is not
a choice but a condition of survival. Given the fast growth in population and
the thriving economic activities, to achieve sustainability poses a great
challenge to the government and people of Hong Kong.
Nevertheless, influenced by the global trend of promoting sustainable
development, and owing to the aggravating environmental problems, new
directions of city growth have emerged in this city since the late eighties.
These new directions include the formal adoption of ‘sustainable
development’ in the city’s development policy, greater emphasis on
environmental protection, a changed strategy in urban redevelopment, a
reduced scale in land reclamation from the harbor, and an increased extent of
public participation in the urban planning process. This paper aims to assess
whether these new directions will enable Hong Kong to achieve the tenets of
sustainable development.
Accordingly this paper initially examines the factors leading to these new
directions. It then examines these new moves in detail, particularly the
government's strategy in advancing sustainable development and the
changing emphasis on public participation. Subsequently by referring to the
compact city concepts, the paper analyses the sustainability of Hong Kong's
high-density urban form. Finally, the paper concludes with an assessment of
whether the new urban development directions will make this high-density city
more sustainable.
6068
Co-Production Model of Planning in Urban Sustainable
Development: Case Study of an Urban Watershed
Steve JOHNSON
Portland State University
U.S.A.
This paper documents the development of a15 yearlong planning and
watershed restoration process for a small stream in a city in the Pacific
Northwest of America widely known for its planning, citizen involvement, and
urban growth management, Portland, Oregon. The documentation of the
creation of a multi-jurisdiction funded and citizen-run watershed council, and
a multi-million dollar recovery and restoration program, provides a valuable
story for other communities embarked on sustainable urban and regional
development policies and actions.
Johnson Creek is a tiny watershed, only 54 square miles. One out of ten of
Portland's 1.5 million residents live in the watershed. For many years the
stream was a much-maligned polluted nuisance that flooded regularly. It has
been called the Chevy Impala of Watersheds (Double take Magazine), and is
home to a diverse urban population, more astounding then its eco-system
population. It was home at one time to the poet Gary Snyder, Steve Wozhiak,
co-founder of Apple Computer Company, and CEO of Nike, Phil Knight. It
also was the birthplace of a serial murderer documented in The Executioner's
Song, by Norman Mailer, and condemned Olympic skater, Tanya Harding.
The diversity of its population, ranging from low income to upper income, has
made its recovery even more intriguing and difficult.
The struggling stream has slowly begin to recover. The malingers have taken
Notice and the stream has a new respectful and committed army of stewards
who annually come together, at the Johnson Creek Watershed Summit,
attended by 250+ citizens, ...
148
WPSC 2001
6069
Spatial Analysis, Compact City and Environmental
Sustainability: A Critical Review of the Concepts in the
Case of Ria De Aveiro, Portugal
Teresa FIDELIS, Elisabete SILVA
University of Aveiro
Portugal
The advantages of the compact city concept for the implementation of
environmental sustainability have widely been referred in the main literature.
Environmental benefits focus on reduced negative environmental impacts
and improved efficiency of urban management systems and structures. On
the contrary, scattered urbanisation is criticised by several opposite
arguments. This general approach to compact city versus dispersed urban
growth, should, however, be questioned when territory and relative location
between cities and environmental sensitive areas is a relevant issue. Spatial
distribution of environmental “spill over's’ or of ‘ecological footprint” may bring
new insights to the concept as “the solution” for urban growth management
strategies. The objective of this article is to make, firstly, a comparative
analysis of the advantages and problems associated to compact city and
scattered urban growth and, secondly, to address them to the particular
features surrounding the wetland area “Ria de Aveiro”, Portugal. Emerging
trends for new regional and economic development, consequent urban
growth and environmental impacts on the sensitive area, are considered in
the critical review of the concepts. The article is structured into three main
parts. in the first part, itis presented the theoretical framework of the concepts,
and of environmental advantages and disadvantages associated to compact
city and to scattered urban growth. A set of indicators is identified to guide
related spatial analysis. In the second part, with the use of the referred set of
indicators, recent urban growth trends and features are discussed in the light
of the theoretical framework and on the spatial and environmental features of
the area. ...
6070
Using Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) for Improving Urban
Environmental Management — A Case of Hanoi, Vietnam
Thi Binh Minh NGUYEN
United Nations University, Japan
A. T. M. Nurul AMIN
Asian institute of Technology, Thailand
Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) is an integral part of the phenomenon of
globalization and has been on the rise in the recent years. The share of the
total FDI fiows into the developing countries is steadily increasing. As the
world is moving towards free trade and privatization and as the Official
Development Assistance (ODA) from rich countries to the poor ones is
Steadily declining, FD} is likely to assume an even greater role in the future as
a source of capital. FD! provides jobs and brings new technologies and skills
and know-how fo the developing countries.
Urbanization is rapidly increasing in some developing countries. Both
absolute numbers as well as in the percentage of populations living in the
urban areas is increasing. Rapid urbanization in Asian developing countries is
leading to many problems in the cities. Existing urban infrastructure and
municipal services have been unable to cope with the increased population.
The environment in many cities of the developing countries has, therefore,
deteriorated. Urban Environmental Management (UEM) strives at
improvement in quality of life of urban residents through better management
of resources available for provision of environmental infrastructure and
services.
It is important to know how cities of developing countries can use FDI for
improving their urban environment. The resource poor developing countries
will have to use FD! not only for industrial development ...
149
WPSC 2001
6072
Structuring Factors in (Sub)Urban Patterns of
Development in Southern Europe
Paulo SILVA
University of Aveiro
Portugal
1. Central theme or hypothesis: This paper will discuss the relationships
between Urban Design and Planning Systems in Metropolitan Areas in
Southern Europe Discontinuities in urban development related with Southem
European Metropolitan Areas and urban planning models.
The role of non-planned urban growth in planning system: with or without a
model?
Alternative models of urban development associated with spontaneous
growth patterns around great urban areas or concerned with its regeneration.
2. Approach and methodology: the approach of the theme will be related with
the role of urban agents by two ways: the evolution of social, political (the
production of legislation in this area will be very important to deal with) and
economical frameworks in the recent past by one way, and the preeminence
of each agent (institutional, public, private and individual ones) in the different
stages of urban development. Specially, we would like to relate this approach
with the suburban growth verified in south European cities.
The interest of presentation of comparative studies will be to show how
different systems of planning give sometimes not so different results
(sometimes bad results!).
3. Relevance to planning practice: the relevance of this research will be to get
new ways to become great urban areas sustainable, so in this level it will be
essential and relevant for planning practice. But, my goal is to arrive to the
urban design and physical form and to get some answers in this level, as a
consequence of the first presented questions. ...
6073
Large-Scale Sustainable Urban Development: Experience
from New York to Los Angeles
Edward J. BLAKELY
Milano Graduate School, U.S.A.
Alexander E. KALAMAROS
University of Southern California, U.S.A.
Central theme or hypothesis:
While there is considerable debate as to how to define, implement and
measure sustainable development, there is little doubt that the paradigm of
sustainability has captured the imagination of people all over the world, and in
particular the likes of planning and development professionals. Whether
private or public, rural or urban, projects large and small are being created
with a variety of design principles and construction techniques that seek to
balance environmental sensitivity, community responsiveness and economic
viability. These projects, a number of which have already been completed, did
not wait for the debate about sustainability to be resolved. The question that
concems us is what these people are up to? What can we learn about such
projects that are currently underway, and specifically, how have large-scale
metropolitan development projects been implemented with the sustainable
paradigm explicitly in mind? ,
Approach and methodology:
in June 2000, The Center for Sustainable Urban Design at Playa Vista
brought together executives and development professionals from Battery
Park City in New York, Lowry in Denver, The Presidio of San Francisco and
Playa Vista in Los Angeles for a two-day Symposium. Representatives from
these large-scale sustainable urban communities gave a presentation on their
project in the context of a particular theme (traffic, habitat, etc.) ...
150
WPSC 2001
6074
Governance and Community Indicator Programs: Do They
Measure Up?
John BLAIR, Alvin MUSHKATEL
Arizona State University
U.S.A.
Many communities around the United States (US) are using sets of indicators
in an attempt to monitor economic and environmental trends and social well
being. Good management demands accurate measurement and frequent
feedback and if indicators are matched with community goals, evaluating
performance becomes possible. To measure a community's direction
accurately, robust indicators are needed. Among many reservations
expressed about community indicator programs (CIPs) are their lack of
representativeness; lack of standardization to allow comparison between
local government agencies (LGAs); and particularly the internal logic of CIPs -
the validity of indicators in relation to goals and objectives, the reliability of the
data underpinning the measures, and the resources allocated to managing
CiPs. Without relevant and reliable indicators and adequate resources,
accurate measurement of community performance will escape us.
Despite many criticisms and the number of programs in existence a formal
evaluation of a CIP does not appear to have been carried out. This research
uses the Santa Monica, California, CIP as a case study for in-depth
examination. This goal-based CIP is an unusually transparent program and is
one of the most respected in the US. The appraisal uses the technique of
evaluability assessment (EA), part of the program evaluation paradigm. EA
examines a CIP’s internal logic, the relationship of individual components,
and the overall plausibility of the program, including the resources devoted to
its operation. EA estimates whether a program can measure what it purports
to measure in the context of the purpose and audience of the CIP. ...
6075
Socialization of Water - Water Conflict over Nakdong River
in South Korea
Sang-Hun LEE
Seoul National University
Korea
This paper tries to show what should be the environmentally friendly model of
development in South Korea, with a special focus on the water conflict over
Nakdong River, the longest and most polluted river in South Korea. Rapid
industrialization and urbanization along Nakdong River caused serious water
pollution and water shortage. In 1989, the plan to establish new industrial
complex nearby upstream of Nakdong River raised serious conflict. City
government of upstream insists that it should have (environmentally friendly)
industrial complex to revive its depressed economy. NGOs and residents of
downstream region, however, reject any kind of industrial complex nearby
Nakdong River for fear of more aggravation of water quality.
It seems like conventional conflict raised by water use. However, in the
course of conflict, we can see contrasting paradigms on water management,
and if go further, model of development. The dominant paradigm can be
called as ‘technologization of ecology’ which suggests the technological fix to
environmental problem and represents modem environmental policy. The
opponent paradigm might be called as ‘ecologization of society’ which casts
doubt on the capability of technology in resolving environmental problems
and insists on the principle of ecology in reshaping society.
For 12 years, no decision has been made. Although, those who use the
paradigm of ‘ecologization of society’ have raised proper questions about the
problem of the phradigm of ‘technologization of ecology’, their challenge has
been met with only limited success. ...
151
WPSC 2001
6076
Alternatives to Compaction: Distinguishing Urban Form
from Sustainable Fundamental
Alexander E. KALAMAROS
University of Southern California
U.S.A.
Central theme or hypothesis:
A considerable debate has emerged on the role of compact cities in
sustainable urban development. My theme: (a) draws on the criticism of “the
compact city fallacy” by Neuman; (b}) builds on Neuman’s discursive
suggestion to reframe the debate on sustainability itself; and (c) adds
pragmatic and theoretical considerations for advancing progress in
sustainable urban development. The argument set forth emphasizes the
distinction between compaction as a design alternative and compaction as a
fundamental element of sustainability in urban development. The broad thrust
of this argument is threefold: there are many pressing development problems
that need fairly immediate, creative solutions that are unlikely to be generated
from our current ways of operating; sustainability offers a paradigm from
which to take on these development problems, but ignoring the distinction
between compaction and sustainability diminishes the power of that paradigm
to generate those solutions; and the planning and development community's
role in generating such solutions will wane considerably unless professionals
seriously consider that the challenges and opportunities posed by the
sustainable paradigm extend beyond compaction.
Approach and methodology:
In this informal session, participants will be invited to participate in a guided
discussion first, generating a single sustainable criterion and then second,
several specific alternatives that meet this criterion. The purpose of this
approach is to familiarize the participants with the creative process of
generating specific solutions within the framework of sustainability.
The relevance of the work to planning education, practice, or scholarship:
The purpose of this paper is to clarify the distinction between compaction and
sustainability so as to promote the critical evaluation of alternative
approaches to sustainable urban development, and thereby help lay the
groundwork for subsequent further ...
6078
Are ESD and Social Sustainability Mutually Exclusive?
Peter A. MURPHY
University of New South Wales
Australia
Most planners who have considered the notion of ESD will probably have
concluded that it is a muddled assemblage of loosely connected concepts. It
is also a piece of jargon that many seem to use without having studied the
formal definitions in the literature. One outcome has been a ‘tendency to
distinguish between ecologically, socially and economically sustainable
development even though at least social, and probably economic,
sustainability are implicit in ESD equity criteria. The purpose of this
etymological horror show seems to be to facilitate re-runs of the argument
that a too vigorous approach to protecting the environment (surely the sine
qua non of ESD) runs the risk of producing negative welfare outcomes. Those
outcomes might include negative equity implications of environment
protection measures and reduced rates of economic growth. There is no
doubt that such negative outcomes can occur but this need not be the case. A
conceptual argument as to how apparent contradictions between the need for
environmental protection and the need to maintain and improve welfare levels
in urban populations is developed in relation to metropolitan Sydney. A byproduct
of the analysis is clarification that the relationship between
environmental management, welfare and growth are specific to particular
types of urban contexts.
152
WPSC 2001
6079
Environmental Problems, for Which There Are No
Borders (Ecological Parasitism of the States)
Alexander N.TETIOR
Moscow State University of Environmental Engineering
Russia
It is possible to understand ecological anthropogenic antibiosis as a way of
existence of groups of the people, cities, and countries at the expense of not
humane, irrational and unstable «injurious», «parasitic» uses of ecological
resources of the Earth belonging to all animate nature. It conducts to
suppression and replacement of a nature. Up to that time, for the time being
the most part of a nature was in a natural status, and on the whole quantity of
natural resources was enough for satisfaction of a modest circle of
requirements of rather small number of the people, - the questions of "more
expedient” redistribution were usually decided as a result of the various
conflicts, local wars. All history of mankind is a history of assignment of
natural resources, their redistribution in interests of stronger and (or) deprived
of resources communities and countries, Ecological antibiosis reminds
natural antibiosis by presence of attributes of rapaciousness and parasitism in
relation to "victim" and “owner - victim" in this case is nature. As a result of this
antibiosis a nature, as well as the natural victim, either perishes, or feels long
negative influences, which do not come fo an end by its destruction. It is
possible, that by analogy with natural antibiosis will take place gradual
regulation of mutual relation, combined for the person and nature.
Anthropogenic antibiosis is similar to antibiosis in the nature. Ecological
parasitism, predatoriness, suppression and the replacement of the nature, is
in the whole negative part of modern interaction of the person and natural
environment. At the same time anthropogenic antibiosis is an objective part of
binary process of interaction of the man and nature, it is caused by features of
anthropogenesis - fastening of egoistic behavior ...
6082
Planning for Traditional Complexes: A Sustainable
Approach
M. GIANNOPOULOU, Y. ROUKOUNIS
Democritus University of Thrace
Greece
This paper is based on two contemporary research directions:
The first direction is related to the regeneration and re-utilization of urban and
architectural entireties. It refers to the methodology of recording, analysis,
planning and incorporation of urban and architectural building entireties to
modern cities, whose presence for the commercial activities was of great
importance in the past not only for the town but also for the greater area.
The second direction refers to urban environmental design, bioclimatic
architecture and passive renewal in buildings. Part of this direction is energy
efficiency in existent entireties that become effective with the modification and
modernization of structures, the extension and incorporation of new
additional structures and mainly the alteration of build environment
confrontation.
The application of this paper concerns the remaining buildings of Tobacco
Warehouses and the greater area that those buildings are situated in Xanthi,
a small urban center in the northem part of Greece, and furthermore, the
attempt to incorporate the warehouses in the functions of the modern city. It is
about building entities historically, culturally and aesthetically significant and
directly involved with the commercial development of the region during the
end of the 19th and the beginning of the 20th century, that have managed to
maintain their substance, at a great degree, from the influences of the greater
urban region.
The area was approached with urban research and analysis tools, ...
153
WPSC 2001
6083
Suburbanisation and Metropolitan Governance in the Early
Twenty-First Century - A Critical Aspect of Urban
Development Management
Alan MABIN, Garth KLEIN
University of Witwatersrand
South Africa
The rise of the suburbs, chronicled most extensively in the United States and
Australia, has long ceased to be a matter of residential structure of the city.
Well within the twentheith century, it left behind the inevitable following
commercial change, to become a question of new structures of work, of
society, and of participation in public life. It is exactly these issues which
threaten the traditional image of the city in Europe, whether or not
convergence between ‘models’ (as argued for example by Goldsmith) is
occurring.
In the twenty first century, suburban life - perhaps of quite new kinds — will
expand from a peripheral to a central aspect of life on other continents. Brazil,
as the work of Caldeira shows, is a cutting edge of a new urban
transformation. But suburban life is spreading to other parts of the urban
world, bringing closed communities and ‘edge cities’ to the places in the
global south in which the majority of the world’s population will soon be living,
The paper, set in this global context, poses the question of the impact of
suburbs on large city governance, particularly in the global south. It uses the
example of South Africa to accomplish this end.
Any account of urban development in South Africa leads to the conclusion
that this product of a long and uneven process of urbanisation faces a
particularly uncertain future. So many uncertain variables confront the
observer that prediction of the future seems foolish. In particular, the power of
suburbanisation and the concentration of new economic activity in the
suburbs of the larger cities has been grossly underestimated by most
observers,
6084
Urban Environmental Governance in Korea
Deokho CHO, Hoiseong JEONG
Taegu University,
Korea
Environmental issue will be a top priority in all-social policies in the 21st
century. The development paradigm of the industrial society cannot be lasted
in this century because it has gradually deteriorated the global environments
like the air quality, fresh water shortage, climate change, and waste disposals.
Therefore a new development paradigm called sustainable development is
absolutely required in this century and the environmental problems should be
managed well in the local, national and even global level. Environmental
governance generally notes about how societies deal with environmentai
problems. It is concerned with the interactions among formal and informal
institutions, and how environmental problems are identified and managed. It
also relates to how environmental issues reach the political agenda,
environmental policies are formulated, and programs implemented (Institute
of Global Environmental Strategies (IGES), 2000).
Actors involved in environmental governance broadly cover governments,
industries, and citizen activities. Especially, environment-related actors like
central and local governments, industrial sectors, and non-governmental
organizations (NGOs) and citizens are key actors of environmental
governance for recovering the environmental problems that are the negative
effects of rapid economic growth.
This paper focuses on the analysis on the actors and their interactions in the
Korean environmental govemance as follows: First, she might have
experienced the most successful economic development ...
154
WPSC 2001
6085
Bipolar Urban Development - Opportunities, Threats and
Sustainability: The Case of Warsaw and Lodz
Agglomerations
Tadeusz MARKOWSKI
University of Lodz
Poland
The deglomeration or dezurbanization processes may be explained not only
by the influence of the development of the individual means of transportation
and an urge to stay in touch with the high quality environment, but also by the
behavior of various firms, which seek new locations (and spatial structures) in
order to maintain the elasticity of production. The relation between the fixed
assets per unit of product and the costs of labor is changing in favor of the
latter. Therefore many forms of activity are not particularly restricted by the
scale of investment in fixed assets and are free to change their locations or
adapt their property to new types of production. Elastic production systems
require elastic structures of physical development. It is a well-known fact that
built environment is characterised by strong pettrification. From the point of
view of modern technology it is relatively easy to overcome the barriers of
petrification conceming individual sites. However, reshaping the physical
development of an entire area, and creation of the new spatial mezo- and
macrostructures in particular, unfortunately proves to be too costly. It is
therefore obvious that modern development is aggressively taking over new
areas while leaving behind “wasted” areas of contemporary cities, which are
unable to keep up with the rate of changes. This phenomenon is visible
particularly strongly in the post-industrial cities.
We can clearly see that an answer to the globalisation of the economy lies in
creating the highly integrated and large economic areas, which have so far
been restricted by the autonomous and protectionist national policies. Such
steps should allow particular areas to gain competition advantages, which are
necessary for particular areas making up the systems of territorial production
to win in the process of global competition.
6086
An Urban Watershed: Upham Brook, Richmond, Virginia
Margot W. GARCIA, Jason MERRICK
Virginia Commonwealth University
U.S.A.
The Upham Brook watershed covers 23,914 acres and includes 54 linear
stream miles in urban Richmond, Virginia, USA. The Upham Brook joins the
Chickahominy River that runs into the James River that is a large tributary to
the Chesapeake Bay. Upham Bock has a number of tributaries itself: North
Run, Trumpet Branch, Jordan Branch, Princeton Creek, Woodman Creek, ~~
Horsepen Branch, Rocky Branch, Hungary Creek, Piney Branch, Thorpe
Branch and and Flippen Creek. There are some man-made lakes: Laurel
Lake and the lakes in Bryan Park.. :
Five miles of the stream running through residential and commercial areas,
just before joining with the Chickahominy, are very polluted with fecal coliform.
So polluted is that section of the stream that for the last 10 years it has been
on the list of impaired waters and the Commonwealth of Virginia is required to
prepare a plan (scheduled for 2006) to return the stream to ecological health.
In the meantime, children are playing in the stream and residents dump their
trash into the waterway. Most residents are ignorant of the concept of a
watershed and the impact of their everyday actions upon it. Institutional
leadership is totally fragmented and the neighborhood associations are not
strong enough to overcome the lack of knowledge and political inertia.
This paper will look at the importance of the watershed approach to cleaning
up and maintaining health aquatic ecosystems. We have been working with a
ten member interdisciplinary team ...
155
WPSC 2001
6087
Sustainable Cities: An Unsustainable Concept?
Robert BRUEGMANN
University of Illinois at Chicago
U.S.A.
"Sustainable cities," like "sustainable development," has become a
commonplace in planning circles. As in the case of "Environmentalism" or
"Smart Growth,” many people have accepted the phrase even if they don't
agree with many of its implications because it is difficult to arque against
something that has never been well defined and that sounds so benign. | will
argue that behind this apparently benign term lie not just major paradoxes but
also an entire series of assumptions that are potentially very far from benign.
The reason the term "sustainable development” has gained such currency is
that it has linked two fields of thought, economic development and
environmental regulation, that were previously discussed separately. The
concept was not invented by the World Commission on Environment and
Development, but the major publication of this commission, the so-called
Brundtland Report, issued in 1987, undoubtedly brought it to the attention of a
worldwide audience. The definition offered in this report, "development that
meets the needs of the present without compromising the ability of future
generations to achieve their own needs” was taken up as the basis for the
Earth Summit in Rio de Janeiro in 1992 and for countless conferences and an
explosively growing literature.
| would like to suggest that "sustainable cities" suffers from many of the same
problems that plague the concept of "sustainable development.” It is, first of
all, based on a dubious set of notions about the "limits of growth" popularized
by the Club of Rame. Using the idea of fixed limits, sustainability suggests it is
necessary to redistribute across time, to cut back, to conserve and to
dramatically change lifestyles today in order to ensure that future generations
will have what they need tomorrow. It is also linked to a geographical
redistribution as well. The North or developed world must use less resources,
must conserve and cut back in order for the South or the tess developed world
to solve basic human problems. These premises, while apparently logical, are
based on very specific metaphysical premises about Man and Nature that are
actually not widely shared and could very easily exacerbate the very
problems they wish to resolve. ...
156

WPSC 2001 co
Trax 07
Planning Theory and
History _
157
WPSC 2001
7001
Is the Increased Output of Planning Ethics Knowledge in
North America Affecting Those Who Practice Planning?
Jerome L. KAUFMAN
University of Wisconsin-Madison
U.S.A.
Given the increased attention to the subject of planning ethics in the past 20
years from a number of planning scholars in North America—e.g., E. Howe, S.
Hendler, S. Stein, T. Harper, C. Hoch, J. Forester, P. Marcuse, 7. Beatley, M.
Wachs, R. Bolan, as well as myself--and the deeper involvement of the
professional planning organizations in the planning ethics field as evidenced
by revisions of their codes of ethics, more and more sessions on planning
ethics at national and regional planning conferences, more training materials
on planning ethics for practitioner use, etc., there is little doubt that planning
ethics in general has become a more legitimate and respectable field among
planning educators and planning practitioners.
Yet we know little about whether this increased level of awareness of and
growing body of knowledge about planning ethics is really affecting those
engaged in planning practice. There are codes of ethics. Are planners
paying attention to their central precepts in their work? There are numerous
books and articles on various aspects of planning ethics. To what extent are
these works influencing the thinking of planning practitioners? There are
More and more sessions on planning ethics at planning conferences. Does
attendance at such sessions by practicing planners translate into heightened
sensitivity to ethical dilemmas and ways of dealing with such dilemmas on the
job? Ethics now must be given prominent attention in the curricula of North
American planning schools as required in changes to the guidelines of the
Planning Accreditation Board made over 10 years ago. Are students who
graduated from such schools affected in their subsequent work as planners
by the ethics content they were exposed to in their planning education? ...
7002
From Urban Planning to Urban Management: Transformations in
the Academic Sphere Argentina 1975-1995
Alicia MATEOS
Rosario National University
Argentina
Between the last '70s and the early ‘90s, the urbanism in Argentina
experienced a process of change from “urban planning” to “urban
management” with one intermediate station in the “urban design”. This
process implied changes referred to the modality of planning, the role of
planning in the city construction, the intervention strategies and the urban
management modes. It was also accompanied for important shift in the
professional profiles that dominated, in each moment, the urban action scene.
It was, in a first moment, a displacement from “planning” to “project”. Later,
the "strategic plans” and its new modalities of management demanded more
diversified and specific professional profiles. Of course, these changes
belong together with others that took place in the academic field. Not always
the academic field brought forward the demands, more often it accompanied
them or it left behind them. However, as long as the urbanistic action space
can be understood as a disputed space where battle different kinds of
knowledge, the academic sphere has a key role.
The present paper is located in the context of a research project that explores
about the logic of the urbanism changes in Argentina between the last '70s
and the early ‘90s. It exposes the results of an investigation about the
relations between the changes that happened in the urbanistic practice and
they occurred in the academic sphere, in the main cities during this period.
The work has the purpose to explain the role of the academic sphere in the
definition of professional profiles and action strategies. ...
159
WPSC 2001
7003
Urban Planning within Socialist Centralism: The Legacy of
the German Democratic Republic (GDR)
Andreas HOHN
Gerhard-Mercator-University Duisburg
Germany
if one undertakes an analysis of international scientific debate on planning
history research during the past 10 years, it becomes obvious that an
examination of the planning system of the GDR is not an important theme.
Indeed, it could be claimed: apart from a very few exceptions it does not even
exist outside of the German-speaking area. The planning history and the
planning experience of the GDR risks being forgotten on an international
level.
Acting on this | would like, not to present a highly specialized paper on one
particular aspect of this topic, but rather my chief aim is to convince the
audience that a more intensive study of East German planning history is
worthwhile, and that, when compared with the planning practice of other
totalitarian systems in particular, it promises important additions to our
knowledge about this special type of “planning culture”.
For the 45 years to be examined from the end of the Second World War to the
demise of the GDR, are not by any means a monolithic block characterised by
the continuity of one view of urban development and one constellation of
actors — that of a commanding party dictatorship in the Berlin headquarters
and a throng of planners and architects receiving orders in the municipal
“periphery”. On the contrary, the planning history of the GDR is characterised
by many different phases of planning and construction on the temporal level
as well as a multiplicity of very heterogenous constellations of actors with very
different rates of success in urban development on the spatial level.
This paper pursues three objectives:
Firstly, it shall give a short survey of the developments in research about East
German planning history and about the most important controversies within
the intensive interdisciplinary, partly extremely emotional debate in Germany
being characterized by a clear front line ...
7004
Understanding, Explaining and Interpreting Praxis and
Hermeneutics for Praxeutic Planning
Barrie MELOTTE
Curtin University of Technology
Australia
The questions addressed in this paper are - does the understanding,
explanation and interpretation of praxis and hermeneutics assist the
integration of equity, efficiency, and environment and governance variables,
as a paradigm for planning?
This question is investigated through the frames of understanding,
explanation and interpretation of praxis and hermeneutics for professional
planning education, research and practice. An attempt to understand, explain
and interpret the foundations of planning theory and their application for
planning practice is also presented.
Thus, this paper.isbased on the investigation of the interrelationship between
praxis, which is understood as combining theory and practice; and
hermeneutics, which is explained as the relationship between empirical and
normative variables. The integration of praxis and hermeneutics in planning,
is interpreted as a holistic approach to planning, and is posited as praxeutic
planning.
Please Note: This paper is based on planning theory research on
understanding, explaining and interpreting the integration of planning
knowledge, skills and values. This included the planning content and context
of Australian professional planning competence. The research was
conducted for the Royal Australian Planning Institute.
160
WPSC 2001
7005
Potentials of the Regime Theory in Analysing and
Improving the Co-Ordination of Urban and Sub-Urban
Interdependencies
Bettina BLUMLING
University of Dortmund
Germany
The role as a mediator among different interests becomes more important for
urban and regional planners as territorial borders are being surpassed by
many-fold externalities, which might be expressed in the move of population,
goods, waste, environmental pollution or natural resources. Especially
expanding cities and the surrounding suburban areas need to find
compromises which guarantee a stabile relationship also in the future and
optimise the mutual synergies. The different demands for cross-border cooperation
between the urban and suburban area may be systemized along
with the help of the findings within the Theory of International Regimes.
Some Schools of the Theory of International Regimes, which is looking at why
and how intemational agreements are reached and sustained, recently have
put more focus on epistemic networks and their emergence in issue-specific
regimes, as well as on communication processes. Their findings may help in
shaping the view on the co-ordination of the very different interests and
interest-groups within the urban area and thus may illuminate the analysis of
co-operation platforms established in metropolitan areas.
In finishing my studies of spatial planning with a cross-disciplined master
thesis (supervised by a spatial planner and a political scientist), | work with the
Interest-based and Knowledge-based Schools of the Theory of International
Regimes, exemplified on a case-study of urban-suburban co-operation
conceming jointly used water resources.
in reflecting the concepts of Regime Theory more generally, a debate may be
opened about the question in how far they may help to evaluate and improve
the work of metropolitan round tables, discussion panels, local authority
associations and other joint bodies in the urban-suburban context.
7006
New Departures in Urban Development Planning
Britton HARRIS
University of Pennsylvania
U.S.A.
Urban planning in the East and the West has a fundamental commonality:
cities function in very similar ways and have similar problems everywhere. In
the East, the need for development is overwhelming, the resources are
limited, and the needed institutions are immature or untested. Cultural and
historical differences reflect and may intensify these difficulties. Massive
urban growth is expected in the next fifty years in those nations which still
have very large rural populations or high birth rates. Worldwide scarcities,
especially of energy and potable water, will drive up the costs of
accommodating, channeling, and utilizing this explosive growth. Urban
planning will have to proceed in a new style and find new solutions to old
problems. It cannot permit the replication of the excesses and inequalities of
the industrial revolution, but it also cannot expect to imitate the successes of
Western prosperity or the corresponding methods and measures of Western
town planning and city development. It will therefore be necessary for nations
in the process of development to find new methods and invent mew measures
to solve their problems, neither disregarding nor fully accepting the
constraints of poverty and the seeming conflicts arising from existing culture.
The possibilities are explored in an illustrative manner for the fields of housing,
health, and transportation, jointly considered. The suggestions given are
indicative but not normative.
161
WPSC 2001
7007
Development as Freedom: A Pragmatic Review of
Development Planning according to Amartya Sen
(Round table)
Moderator:
Charles J. HOCH
University of Illinois at Chicago, U.S.A.
Participants:
Niraj VERMA
University of Southern California, U.S.A.
Hilda BLANCO
University of Washington, U.S.A.
Discussants:
Tom HARPER and Stan STEIN
One of the challenging questions for development planning has to do with
how different forms of democracy take institutional shape in planning for
urban development. Each author in this session will take concepts from Sen's
book ‘Development as Freedom" as a point of departure for a pragmatic
assessment of a select dimension of development planning.
Sen takes an approach that challenges conventional development economic
ideas, but that speaks directly to the sorts of debate pragmatic planning
theorists have conducted about how context and consequences shape the
meaning of planning purposes. For instance, pragmatists do not accept the
strict or inherent tradeoff between solidarity and freedom in evaluating the
impact of development plans on individuals and groups. Pragmatic theorists
focus on a more complex set of social, economic and physical
interdependencies in assessments that integrate social conditions and
individual opportunity. ... ,
7008
Planning a New City, Constructing a New Nation-State -
Urban Politics and Social Process of ‘The Development of
Greater Shanghai’, 1927-1937
Chi-Jeng KUO
Tunghai University
China
The article would like to examine the correspondence between the urban
politics and the construction of urban spaces of Shanghai from 1927 to 1937.
It questioned first, after Setting its capital in Nanjing, what's the actul meaning
of the emerging of a new Sate to Shanghai? especially to the new riches of
Chinese Bourgeoise. Second, is there any correspondence between “the
Development of Greater Shanghai” and the construction of the new nationstate?
And third, actually, what's the real social and political process of the
first great scale urban planning scheme motivated by Chinese governance--
“the Development of Greater Shanghai’?
The article would first review not only the transformation of modes of
production and the rises of the power of the Chinese bourgeoisie, but also the
complexity of the relationship between merchants and the state. Then from
the Silver Crises and the restructuring of the global economics after World
War | , the article would analyze the correlation of the power vicissitudes
within the colonial great powers and the urban Chinese merchants, so as to
understand how the actually meaning of the mobilization of nationalism in
Chinese territory would manifest itself through imagineering and physical
construction of urban spaces. ...
162
WPSC 2001
7009
Building in the Gap: On the Formation of the Chinese Work
Unit Space
Duanfang LU
University of California at Berkeley
U.S.A.
This paper offers a historical study of the origins of a specific urban form ~ the
work unit ~ in contemporary China. The work unit is a major socio-spatial
form which has been used to organize the newly-built areas of most Chinese
cities since the socialist revolution in 1949. One of its most striking spatial
characteristics is that the work unit integrates working and living space within
a walled compound. Its members can conduct most of their daily activities by
using community facilities provided by the work unit, which often includes a
public dining hall, a multi-purpose social hall, a small library, a clinic, a
daycare center, and provision shops.
The work unit has been studied by scholars from various disciplines since the
early 1980s. Much of the literature produced so far has focused on
interpersonal! relationship and micropolitics within the work unit. This paper
differs from existing studies on the work unit in that it integrates the spatial
dimension with social analysis and situates the study of the work unit within a
larger theoretical discussion concerning the social production of space. |
argue that the specific spatial configuration of the work unit was born in the
gap between the state's drive for maximum accumulation of capital for
expanded production, and the individual work unit's endeavor to provide the
means of consumption for its members.
The analysis of this paper is mainly based on archival materials gathered from
the Beijing Archive, Chinese journals in the fields of architecture and city
planning, and newspaper and magazine articles. During the 1950's and
1960's the huge amount of squatting construction in various work units was
an important issue for the City Planning Bureau of Beijing. Most of the
construction was communal facilities within these work units, such as
workers’ houses, public kitchens, multi-purpose social halls, and ...
7010
Acting Together: From Planning to Institutional Design
Ernest R. ALEXANDER
University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee
U.S.A.
Institutional design is enjoying deserved attention in planners’ recent
discussions, but what it is, why it is necessary, and how to do it remain
unclear. This paper examines the relationship between planning and
institutional design, to explain why planning leads to institutional design.
Institutional design is defined and described, outlining an “architecture of
institutional design’.
Based on social structuration theory's complementarily of structure and action
(Giddens, 1984), the paper shows various planning models’ relationships to
Tationality, action, and interdependence. Technical-rational planning deploys
instrumental and substantive rationality, and assumes independence and
autonomous action. Strategic planning using strategic rationality assumes
autonomous action in an interdependent context. Coordinative planning
seeks concerted action in an interdependent context, applying strategic
rationality to achieve particular objectives and communicative rationality to
turn them into mutual goals. Achieving concerted action also demands
attention to the structural framework of interdependence, i.e. institutional
design. The critical factor necessitating institutional design is
interdependence. Three basic types of interdependence, ontological,
communal and functional interdependence, are reviewed, the latter being
relevant for institutional design. Institutional design is defined and described
(Salet, 2000). Some cases are presented to illustrate who does institutional
design, when, where, and how. An integrated institutional design process is
proposed ...
163
WPSC 2001
7011
Urban Planning as an Instrument of State Corporatism
Glen SEARLE
University of Technology Sydney
Australia
This paper uses Sydney as a case study of how metropolitan planning has
become an instrument of state corporatism in such cities. The contemporary
state has used a corporatist approach to keep its legitimacy under conditions
of global competition. State legitimation has been derived from two principal
concems: the state's ability to attract investment and jobs, and its ability to
deliver adequate services in the core areas of education, health, and justice
and crime prevention. These goals have required the state to be fiscally
efficient. This has led the state to corporatise and privatise
its activities, adopt managerialism, encourage public-private partnerships,
and limit overall spending to keep taxes and charges attractive to investors
while delivering core services. In Sydney, planning has been directed toward
serving the state's corporatist ends. The major planning policy of urban
consolidation is intended to reduce state infrastructure spending; centralised
planning powers have been used to ensure major investments; and urban
planning and development corporations have been set up to facilitate
consolidation and investment. The planning system has been simplified to
speed development. Strategic plans have become more flexible and short
term and less detailed to give the state more room to respond to investment
opportunities and crises, and to serve as investment prospectuses. The
emergence of urban crises — often the result of media-initiated discourse
leading to increases in community knowledge and power, Foucault-style —
has periodically required the state to temper corporatist behaviour and use
planning and spending to address environmental issues in particular. Finally,
the contextual conditions under which the paper's perspective of city planning
emerges are considered.
7012
Urban Pattern in Historical Area
Gdkce KETIZMEN
Anadolu Universitesi
Turkey
There are some elements in the city that create image for the observers and
define the city character. It's possible to analyze the city form and it's
dimensions.dimensions contain the whole characteristic and qualities of the
physical space which are evaluated by the people. Physical elements of the
city character are the roads, buildings-building groups and space formations
which depend on the roads.
The rapid population increase and migratory trends from rural areas to urban
areas observed in recent decades in Turkey. As a result of the population
increase, technological change and growth in motorized vehicles,
environmental pressures, which threaten the survival of historical and
architectural values, have increased.
It is difficult to preserve and planning city character and identity areas of the
city when designing and developing the old cities. It can not be preserved
historical view of the cities by preserving only few buildings. Because there
are many buildings, group of buildings or spaces formed by these buildings
which don't have historical, architectural, functional, aesthetic values.
Therefore, it's important to define the elements, dimensions and features
creating the town form have to be researched and elements forming the urban
character have to be described. A good design saves evidence of the
previous occupation of a place.
Historic styles provide images to form possibilities through which it is
legitimate in search of hints for solving the problem. Old city patterns can be
remodelled for new use and preservation of old city areas according to the
results of these search. ...
164
WPSC 2001 Q Sk i
7013 =
‘Flexible Urban Regimes’in the Age of Flexible
Accumulation? The Cases of Britain and France
Jean-Yves TIZOT
Université d'Aix-Marseille 3
France
From the post-war years to the mid-70s, most European urban and ‘regional’
planning legislations and institutions could be described as systems in their
own right, and in general they did conform to the notion of a system.
Accompanying the evolution of the various configurations of the ‘Welfare
State’, these planning systems were dominated at the national level by
universalist, general principles and laws, while the local level offered more
scope for adapting the (national) fixed framework of norms and regulations.
The ensuing ‘crisis of planning’, which was but one aspect of the crisis of the
Fordist mode of regulation, has often been described as leading to the
‘fragmentation of planning’. A quarter of century later, a benign interpretation
of the current state of affairs in the planning policy field is that there now exists
a ‘dual planning system’, with a ‘normal’ regime i most areas, and ‘special’
ones for specific zones.
There is scope, however, for arguing that the old urban planning and
management systems have undergone such deep restructuring that they now
only subsist as integrated elements of new ‘Flexible Urban Regimes’ : where
uniformity and conformity to the norm dominated, adaptability and flexibility
now prevail. France and Britain can provide many examples of such
flexibilisation, which operates mainly through a set of specific functions:
localisation, partnerships, privatization and competition. ‘Governance’, rather
than government, now provides the key to integrating these various functions.
7014
An_ Institutional and Historical Account of Public
Participation in Dutch Planning
Johan WOLTJER
University of Twente
Netherlands
A key point of this paper is the recognition that public participation processes
in planning must be viewed in the contextual setting of a country's institutional
characteristics. The importance of institutionalism had been emphasised by
several planning theorists. So far, however, little attention has been paid to
the specific institutional settings of public participation in an historical context.
The key empirical question for the paper is how the function of public
participation has evolved since the 1960s.
it explores the evolution of (legally based) public participation and the function
that Dutch planners and government agencies have attached to its
application, and assesses the current relevance of this development.
The history of public participation in the Netherlands (societal, practical,
policy-theoretical, legal) has been traced using evidence from literature,
policy reports, advisory reports, parliamentary minutes and recollections of
experienced planning practitioners. The evidence from the 1960s, 1970s,
1980s, and more recent Dutch initiatives towards participatory decision
making and consensus planning illustrate an evolution in substantive and
instrumental thinking and normative ideas about public participation.
Also, the paper argues that there is no uniformly accepted representation ofor
agreement on the meaning, forms and level of public participation. Overall,
theorists and practitioners have different points of reference from which to
understand the public involvement in planning. The institutional structure and
the type of democracy underpinning decision making in a particular context
determine the way that public participation should be understood. ...
165
WPSC 2001
7015
Planning to Scale: Recovery of the Personal and Public?
Keith MORRISON
Lincoin University
New Zealand
Planning theory has the features of a dialectical discipline, being unavoidably
involved in the tension of imagining scenarios of improved social wellbeing
along with trust in the efficacy and efficiency of liberty. The philosopher's
stone for planning theorists may be conceived as the attempt to find the
balance point of these two requirements. The fluctuating attempts at gaining
the balance can be used as a hermeneutic with which to interpret the history
and evolution of cities of the world. This paper is advancing a hermeneutic
that includes a further dimension. Forerunners of this can be found in the
trilectics of Soja (1996), and the analysis of emergent properties, for example
Wilson (1981).
The hermeneutic posited is a development of contemporary sociological
theory analysing the role of tradition and modernity. The work of Giddens
(1990) has been the starting point. in critique of Giddens however, it
suggests however that the contrast of traditional and modern forms of
organisation does not hold. Rather modemity with the practice of social
contracts is argued to be better interpreted as de-contextualised traditional
organisation rather than as a freeing from or transcendence of traditional
organisation.
In recovering the value of traditional social organisation based on personal
communication the paper teases out the meaning of social functionality in the
context of place and community needs. It is found that social structure is best
modelled as a co-emergent feature of both creative liberty ...
7016
Visionary Pragmatism: Scenario Planning in the
Netherlands :
Marc GLAUDEMANS
University of Technology Eindhoven (TU/e)
Netherlands
How can architecture, urban development and landscape architecture
contribute to regional environmental development? This question underlies
current planning assignments everywhere in the urbanised world. The
combination of two factors: the pace of change in the world and the urgent
need to start processes of town and country planning well in advance requires
(design) visions. The time when the planning of urban and environmental
development was exclusively the domain of governments lies well behind us.
Increasingly, new forms of co-operation are being explored and now include
the involvement of other parties in planning environmental scenarios. In
today’ s politico-economic and technological setting, the complexity and
unpredictability of town and country planning have become so all-pervasive
that a less rigid, more creative and flexible kind of planning has become
necessary. A number of paradoxes now dominate the picture. Strong
economic growth goes hand in hand with stabilisation or even recession in
traditional industry. While there is an ongoing decrease in (physical)
production, there is an increase in knowledge and data flow; the transhipment
function of the mainports increases as well. At the same time, there is a fall or
levelling off on the demographic side. Furthermore, the pressure of demand in
construction has reached unprecedented levels as a result of changing
lifestyles and increasing affluence. This growth is evident in cities that
increasingly fail to conform to the traditional image of the city. The look of
European cities is rapidly changing. We are witnessing the rise of the ‘network
town’. A city with different requirements and very far from the traditional image
of the compact city. In future decades these developments will all
fundamentally change our living environment. This is the context for three
regional planning studies in the Netherlands that will be discussed in this
paper.
166
WPSC 2001
7017
What Lies beneath Urban Growth Boundaries? A
Theoretical Assessment of Growth Consensus
Mayere SEVERINE
Florida State University
U.S.A.
The planning literature has reflected over the past decades the growing
influence of the political economy perspective on urban growth. This
approach takes account of the power inequalities as a basic element of social
relations, the notion of labor power as playing a central role in the process of
accumulation, the unstable and antagonistic social relationships, the fact that
capital circulation and not the production processes per se, explain some
aspects of urbanization, and that the relevant context of analysis is historical
and global (Gottdiener and Feagin, 1988). The defenders of this approach
assert that there is a need to study urban growth in the light of the concepts of
class, structure, and agency, but also in the light of the socio-spatial
relationships (space, production and consumption), within a global
environment (Gottdiener and Feagin, 1988). The politico-economic
perspective is seen as essential for approaching urban growth boundaries,
because it includes all the socio-economic aspects described previously, as
well as a political dimension. It enlightens the debate over growth
management and the need to adopt urban containment tools such as urban
growth boundaries.
Growth machine activists assert that growth strengthens the local tax base,
creates jobs, provide resources to solve existing social problems, meets the
housing needs caused by natural population growth, and allow the market to
serve public tastes in housing, neighborhood, and commercial development.
Developmental goals are seen as uncontroversial and consensual because
they are aligned with the “collective good”, with the interest of the community
as a whole (Logan and Molotch, 1987). Furthermore, an approach such as
regime theory, for instance, states that today, industrial, commercial, financial,
and real estate capitalism is organized around a complicated network of
individual entrepreneurs and groups of corporate actors. In an urban
setting, ...
7018
From Property Rights to Public Control: The Quest for
Public Interest in the Control of Urban Development
Philip BOOTH
University of Sheffield
U.K.
A dear distinction between public and private realms. It is also built on an
understanding that public interest can be identified and that private intentions
to develop land can be evaluated in the light of that public interest. Those
assumptions are sometimes presented as a kind of universal truth and
certainly have formed the core rationale for planning control since the passing
of the Town & Country Planning Act 1947, Yet it is not clear that the
understanding of separate public and private realms, or of the boundary
between them, is anything other than a fairly recent creation.
This paper sets out to explore the way in which that understanding has
developed within Britain since the end of the Middle Ages. It looks at early
forms of reguiatory control and the intentions that lay behind them. It
continues with a discussing of leasehold control, which was to prove a
powerful instrument in the control of urban development in the early modern
period. It looks at the way in which landowner control over urban development
proved inadequate and gave way to increasing intervention in the form of
development and in the release of land. it takes the story to the end of the
20th century by investigating the way public interest has been formulated in
the past 50 years. The paper will conclude with a reflection on the value of this
historical narrative for the development of planning in the 21st century, both in
Britain and beyond. .
167
WPSC 2001 : Se:
7019 .
Consequences of Contemporary Systems Thinking
(Dynamic Network Thinking) on Spatial Planning
Pieter Van Den BROECK
Catholic University Leuven
Beigium
Around 1970 some planners tried to apply systems thinking on spatial
planning. However results were not as expected and systems thinking was
nearly forgotten by planners. Nowadays new theoretical developments in
biology, scientifics of the brain, chaos theory etc. on the one hand and new
developments in planning practice on the other hand urge an examination of
the possibility of applying contemporary systems thinking to planning. The
latter can also be called 'dynamic network thinking’. The paper assumes that
social and spatial systems can be regarded as living self-reproducing
systems. It tries to transform concepts for living systems to concepts for
planning theory. Besides general principles of dynamic network thinking three
principles formulated by Capra are a starting point: the pattern of organisation
of living systems is autopoietic or self-reproducing, the structure of living
systems is dissipative, processes in living systems are mental processes. As
autopoietic systems can only change by self-steering because of internal
impulses experienced as threatening its pattern of organisation, the planners’
toolkit of planning instruments broadens fundamentally. Besides
contemporary spatial plans (structure plans, land-use plans etc.) all kinds of
initiatives (a feast, a meeting with a specific person, a cooperation contract
etc.) become planning instruments. Dynamic network thinking may bring us a
profound theoretical basis for this thesis which is more and more being
illustrated by practical experience. It may also enable to divide planning
instruments in a number of abstract categories according to the effect they
have on social and spatial systems (mechanisms, short-time effects etc.).
7020
Bubbles in Urban Planning
Rong YI
Boston University, U.S.A.
Tianxin ZHANG
University of Tokyo, Japan
Urban systems are complex, dynamic and involve many uncertainties. When
making long-term general plans for an urban area, the planner is usually
assumed to have known the underlying socioeconomic structure of the urban
system and has enough information fo form optimal forecasts of the variables
he (she) needs to predict. In practice, however, planners does not have
complete information on the structural model in which they opérate, instead,
they learn about the urban system over time, adjust their expectations of the
urban variables accordingly, and adopt plans and policies that are optimal
conditioning on their expectations. The resuit is that plans and policies
change occasionally over time, the time series properties of many urban
variables are affected, and the changes are not necessarily socially optimal.
For example, the planner may adopt policies that either under-invest or
over-invest in certain urban infrastructure based on his (her) expectations,
which will incur long-term inefficiencies in urban development. Therefore, it is
important to understand the decision-making process of the urban planners
and to establish theoretical and empirical methodologies that can be used in
evaluating and monitoring this process, so that inefficiencies could be
detected and even avoided.
Here we present a simple model of bubbles where the planner adopts public
polices based on past information and his (her) expectations of the noises in
urban variables. We consider two cases as for how a planner forms
expectations. In the first case, the planner is assumed to have non-expiosive
expectations and the resulting policy path is stationary and unique. ...
168
WPSC 2001
7021
Towards an Institutional Turn in Planning Theory
Sigmund ASMERVIK
Agricultural University of Norway, Norwegian University of
Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
The time has come to talk about an institutional turn in planning theory.
Beyond a doubt, planning is becoming more market-oriented. In many ways
we can also see a greater focus on implementing plans rather than just
making them. This means that more attention is being paid to economic
aspects. Transaction costs tend to attract a great deal of attention. Some of
the writers within what is called "new institutionalism" have interesting
perspectives obviously relevant to planning, one of these being Douglass C.
North, with his book Institutions, institutional change and economic
performance, from 1990. North's approach deals with how institutions evolve
in response to individual incentives, strategies and choices. He looks at
institutions as a constraint on humans, devised to shape their interactions and
organizations. Once created, institutions determine the cost of an activity in
various ways in political and economic contexts.
In this type of study we find a crucial distinction between institutions and
organizations, Conceptually, what must be clearly differentiated are the rules
governing the players. The purpose of the rules is to define the way the game
is played. Translated into the world of planning, the acts and regulations are
institutions, while planning offices and the various stakeholders are found in
organizations.
{n her book Collaborative Planning, 1997, Patsy Healey has also argued for
an institutional approach to planning theory based on the writings of Giddens.
She argues for an instifutionalist account and communicative theory of
planning. This paper will discuss whether a combination of the communicative
and institutional traditions could help us to better understand why planning
sometimes works and some times does not.
7022
Power: A Dangerous Obsession for Planning
Stanley M. STEIN, Thomas L. HARPER
University of Calgary
Canada
In a previous paper, we responded to some recent critiques of communicative
and pragmatic planning, pointing to some of the flaws and contradictions in
these critiques. One of the most prominent criticisms (generally based on
interpretations of Foucault) is that communicative and pragmatic approaches
to planning neglect, or are naive about, power and power relationships.
In this paper, we want to sound a note of caution about the dangers of an
obsession with power. While an awareness of power structures is
undoubtedly an important part of the contextual understanding of any
planning situation, a fixation on power relations and structures could be
dangerous for — both planning theory and practice.
If theorists focus too much on power, it could blind them to other realities.
Everything could be reinterpreted within a reductionistic framework (perhaps
even a meta-narrative) of power and power structures. (Here we will draw an
analogy with the damage done by a reductionistic utilitarian view in moral
theory.) If practitioners focus excessively on power, this could breed
suspicion, undermining the trust (which we will argue) is a necessary
condition for legitimate conflict resolution, consensus-building and planning,
making it ever more difficult to develop the relationships of mutual respect and
trust so essential to collaborative planning.
169
WPSC 2001
7023
Modeling as Story-Telling: Using Simulation Models as a
Narrative
Subhrajit GUHATHAKURTA
Arizona State University
U.S.A.
The renewed interest in urban land use models has been led by
developments in two fundamental directions. First, new semantic structures
are now being explored especially as related to self-organizing systems,
neural networks, and other non-linear dynamic systems (Batty and Longley
1994, Itami 1994, Sui 1997, 1996). Second, more sophisticated forms of
representation and communication are being used such as geographic
information systems, decision support systems and multimedia to make the
urban models more pragmatic tools in public forums (Klosterman 1997;
Shiffer 1992, 1995; Guhathakurta 1999). These advances, made in the last
decade, have transformed urban modeling endeavors from a static, datadriven,
unidirectional process to a simulation exercise that seeks to
understand the underlying structure of stability or change in a system.
However, the core of many policy-oriented urban models has remained
mostly empirical and /or deterministic. In this paper | provide another
semantic structure for urban models that uses elements of both systemsdynamic
and empirical methods to construct "stories" of the past and possible
futures of a region in southern Arizona. | will show that a shift in focus from
prediction to “storytelling” leads us to new forms of expression that can offer a
different understanding of the evolution of an urban environment.
At the outset, | would like to emphasize that models that “tell stories" are not
new forms of esoteric technical manipulations or sophisticated computer
programs. All simulation models trace the progression of a narrative in a
selective manner. The narrative in this case is understood as a sequence of
connected events evolving in time. The progression of a narrative is selective
because the events are chosen and structured by individuals specifically to
suggest a coherent plot. ...
7024
The Ambiguous Relationship of Planning and Architecture
in Modern Urban Planning
Terttu PAKARINEN
Tampere University of Technology
Finland
Rational planning over architecture and ends up with a call for substantial
theory, about theory of what cities should be like. The issue of the problematic
relationship between architecture and planning comes up in almost all
planning theoretical texts, and it has existed since the birth of modern urban
planning (Feh! 1980 eg.). in this paper | review the theoretical discussion
within the 130 years period of modern urban planning in the disciplinary
developments in England and Germany, focusing then on interpretation of an
empirical material consisting of Finnish architectural and planning texts during
the period. The aim is to see, to which degree the conflicts emerge from the
basic unrelatedness of regulation and art (representations of space and
spatial representations by Lefebvre 1995), and to which degree the problem
is one of communication.
2. The literary survey and empirical analysis distinguish four periods: 1870-
1914/1922, 1920-1945, 1945-1980, 1980-2000.
in the early phase of modern urban planning a cooperative form was
introduced by Ebenezer Howard and his architects Parker and Unwin in
England. In the German case, different local schools were born, some of them
emphasizing economy, some technical aspects and some others arts. A
debate was going on around Stadbaukunst and Stadtplanung.
Between the wars, ground was prepared for a broader concept of societal
planning and the reformist trends of the19th century...
170
WPSC 2001
7025
Revolution of Environment E. A. Gutkind's
Conceptualisation of the Dispersed Urban Realm
Tom AVERMAETE
Catholic University Leuven
Belgium
Half a century ago, at the moment that in Europe the old division between city,
suburb and countryside seemed to become for the first time meaningless, the
German architect and planner Erwin Antonin Gutkind who
is well known for his last project; the erudite Intemational History of City
Development, played as an urban theorist an important role in the European
debate. Between 1943 and 1955 he introduced in a series of books and
articles a new conceptual framework for the dispersed urban realm. Gutkind's
publications combine a critical analysis of recent developments in the urban
realm with a project for its future development.
Through a close re-reading of the Gutkind’s publications (1943-1955) this
paper tries to illustrate that, in contrast to a large portion of the analysis
produced in the last decades, Gutkind's research offers a broad historical,
social and cross-cultural perspective on the developments within the
dispersed urban realm. It is a comprehensive conceptualisation of human
settlement within this new urban reality, that traces the contours of a line of
research that is the synopsis of: "what is and what should be, of historical
survey and projection of values into the future, of judgement of value and
analysis of the phenomena’. To achieve these operative and critical
characteristic it introduces a radically new analytical perspective on the urban
realm: the view from the air. Selecting, combining and reading aerial
photographs of a variety of places and cultures forms the methodological
basis for a critical and operative evaluation and allows for the recognition of
patterns in the changing relationship between man and environment. Finally,
it are these patterns that form the basis for an new conceptualisation of the
urban realm characterised by an new scale, mobility and purpose and based
on a Critical re-evaluation of old binary categories such as concentration and
dispersal, limitation and expansion, local and global, and urban and tural.
This paper will illustrate that Gutkind’s framework might offer nowadays
profession and scholarship incentives and models for a different analysis and
understanding of the dispersed urban realm.
7026
Patterns of Traditional Fishing Villages along Eastern
Coastal Area of Peninsular Malaysia
Ahmad Sanusi HASSAN
University of Science Malaysia
Malaysia
Traditional fishing villages are low-rise high density housing settlements.
Based on previous studies of traditional fishing villages along western coastal
area of Peninsular Malaysia, the density ranges from 53 to 59 unit houses per
hectare. The villages have patterns, which show one of the example of
traditional settlements that evolve based on climatic factors and geographical
condition of the surrounding environment. Unlike geographical condition
along western coastal area of Peninsular Malaysia, which is wet and swampy,
geographical condition along the eastern coastal area is dry and sandy
because this region receives stronger winds and ocean waves, and higher
annual rainfall from monsoon of South China Sea than those of the Straits of
Malacca. This topographical condition has influenced patterns of the fishing
villages. Patterns of the existing fishing villages have a planning concept,
which minimises damages to surrounding river system. This relationship
identifies that the practice and belief of the traditional community in
connection to ecological concern is not a new thing as the contemporary
environmentalists have adopted. The distinction is that they had related the
concem based on their belief to the surrounding superstitious nature (theocentric
figure)... -
171
WPSC 2001
7028
Rethinking the Contemporary City
Giorgio PICCINATO
University of Rome 3
Italy
Recently | was asked to write an extended essay explaining the contemporary
city and its relationship with planning. While doing it, | am running into a
number of questions deserving a more consistent kind of answer. This paper
tries to examine this kind of topics, revisiting the main thoughts and feelings
onthe contemporary city, as they come out from a varied literature, scientific
and non-scientific.
To mention a few (not all of them):
19th and 20th century western large cities were the cradle of the winning
social and cultural model: the same is it foreseeable for the new mega cities
which are mainly located in the South and the East?
Development in Asia took place trough direct intervention on the economy by
non-democratic governments: what about the virtuous chain modernisationfree
institutions- equitable city?
The affluent city is usually described as a combination between a financial
high-tech hub and an entertainment (culture + shopping) district. Here are
all-urban visual fantasies develop. Does housing matter for the marginal city
only?
History in urban management is called in to react against a homogenisation
process interesting the whole (urban and non urban) world. However,
emphasising local identity through history has become a powerful tool to
increment tourism, which is by itself a product (and agent) of globalisation.
Are thematic parks the only possible output of such new interest in history?
7029
The Evolution of the City : Lisbon 1965 / 2000
José LAMAS, Carlos Dias COELHO, Joao Pedro COSTA
Lisbon Technical University
Portugal
Cities are characterised by a permanent evolution, both in the human and
physical perspective, in a process with difficult representation through nontemporal
comparative analysis.
The difficulties on having periodical observation do not allow for a dynamic
and precise perspective on the urban evolution.
The Town Planning Department of the FA-UTL (School of Architecture,
Lisbon Technical University) develops a research project that searches for a
dynamic perspective in the evolution of the city of Lisbon, trough a
comparative analysis of:
1) An inquiry realised by the Urbanization Pian of Lisbon, from the
1960's.
2) Aninquiry realised by the university in 2000, applying equal methods
and data treatment.
The method applied was the detail analysis of a representative hectare in
each homogeneous area (type-hectare), in which was inquired 100 per cent
of the constructions, housing and population.
The results of the 74 type-hectares comparative analysis, using graphics and
diagrams, show both: 1) the realities in each moment, and; 2) the dynamic of
evolution of each homogeneous area, in this period of 35 years.
This paper presents three representative case studies, exemplifying the three
dynamics observed in the city:
Stabilized areas;
Areas with growing density (square meters of construction per hectare);
Areas with diminishing density.
172
WPSC 2001
7030
Under the General Theme of Planning for City in the 21°
Century
Kim Luyen NGUYEN
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
Planning theory - main component of urbanism. It is essence category issued
from the worldwide conception of architecture, of the urban and rural
environment and settlement in different regionalism.
The urban faculty of Hanoi Architectural University aims to training urban
planners with adequate basic professional knowledge and practice
competence of architecture, settlement and town - country design. ;
By the case the total globalization, the gradual establishment of the country's
reform policy Jed to the opening door of architectural -urbanist circles. In
Vietnam we are now urgent to know the world. Foreign architectural theories
and those buildings designed by foreign architects in the Vietnamese territory
form great shocking waves to young Vietnamese architects-urbanists.
Vietnamese urbanists were not strange about modem western towns and
cities constructed before the 20th century. But we know only a few about how
foreign architecture and urbanism get from classic, eclectic, modern
architecture to post modernist language? How to place in a combination the
work of R. Venturi, the Metabolism of Kish Kurokawa with the basic theory of
archi- design composition and almost with the regular city form in architecture
and archi- ancambl? All different amongst the old and the new concepts and
schools now brings confusion and contradiction in teaching and training. No
by the aid of the popularization of history of architecture and urbanism, we
have created a good aspect to strengthen the comprehension to substance
and the democratization process of public participation to our postwar
restoration and renovation our rural-urban figures.
7031
Semantic Tasks in Planning
Walter L. SCHOENWANDT
Universitaet Stuttgart
Germany
Central theme/hypothesis:
Planners are particularly qualified in numerous subject areas depending on
their main emphasis: This includes collecting data, organising participation
processes, designing city spaces, elaborating historical analyses, using the
computer as a planning tool etc. According to my experience however there is
often a deficit: Planning does not deal with “facts” but first and foremost with
ideas about facts - and this differentiation is essential. The concept of an idea
is very broad: it embraces percepts, mental models, concepts, propositions,
theories and more.
The problem is that these ideas in planning are not always elaborated
precisely enough or formulated comprehensibly.
Relevance:
This however is advisable above all for the following reasons: These ideas
are the content-substantial nucleus of all planning work and: they support our
knowledge - they are the retainers of our knowledge.
Methodology: ~
When we elaborate these ideas we deal primarily with non-empirical
semantics, ie. the semantic problems that cannot be investigated with the
help of empirical means because they are not concerned with factual items
but, at most, with certain features of our knowledge of certain objects.
Aim of the paper:
The aim of this paper is to specifiy this deficit and to discuss some of its
consequences.
173
WPSC 2001
7032
Private Communities, Private Planning and the Club Realm
Christopher J. WEBSTER
University of Wales Cardiff
U.K.
Private residential, commercial and industrial developments are a globai
phenomenon, which challenges traditional assumptions about the city.
Behavioural theories have to be developed fo understand the processes that
govern them and to predict their impact on city structure and welfare and to
prescribe policy. This paper attempts to synthesise a spatial theory of the
neighbourhood firm. Gordon and Richardson (1999) call upon urban
scientists to turn their attention to evolutionary economic explanations of new
urban phenomenon including proprietary communities. In this paper | focus
onthe way neighbourhood firms evolve in response to the transaction costs of
creating and policing the informal and formal contracts that create successful
neighbourhoods. In so doing, | demonstrate that (a) the spatial theory of clubs
has new relevance in contemporary urban planning analysis (b) the club
dynamics underlying private communities and traditional open
neighbourhoods are very similar; and (c) the spread of proprietary
neighbourhoods and other related institutional innovation can be explained
and predicted upon an analysis of neighbourhood contracts.
7033
Selling Suburbia in the 20" Century: Revealing ideologies
Errol HAARHOFF
University of Auckland
New Zealand
Notwithstanding current concerns about suburban forms of development, and
the arguments for alternatives, low-density residential development remains
the dominant typology, especially in New World cities. This success has partly
been propelled by powerful ideologies rendering suburbia a desirable
environment, indeed according Calthorpe (1993) emerging as the ‘physical
expression of the privatisation of life and the specialisation of place which
marks our time’. Such success, however, obscures that the fact that that the
suburban option as conceptualised at the end of the 19th century, required
promotion and marketing to ensure its dominance over altemative ways in
which cities may have developed at that time. Promoting the suburban option
was a necessary step, an imperative assumed at an international scale by the
London-based Garden Cities and Town Planning Association (GC&TP).
In opposition to Ebenezer Howard's 1898 “Garden City” proposal to building
new towns in the countryside as a solution to the degraded urban conditions
that existing in the 19th century, a faction within the GC&TP Association
sought to promote low-density suburban development as the principal
strategy for both creating amenable residential environments and
accommodating city growth. Building on Unwin's argument that ‘nothing is
gain by overcrowding’ visualised in his ‘house and garden’ typology, the
Association set about vigorously promoting suburbia as “Garden Suburbs” by
fabricating an ideology which according to Dovey , created the ‘single family
detached house...as the ideal house type through the weaving of a myth
which conflates it with a naturalised image of the nuclear family, home,
security, independence and individualism’.
This proposition was cemented at the 1910 RIBA Town Planning Conference
in London, where Davidge (1910) reports on an ‘...unanimity of opinion...that
the English cottage home is the ideal one’, and that it was better to
‘concentrate the attention of town planning in England mainly on the
development of still unbuilt-on areas round existing towns’, underpinning the
‘house and garden typology’ and a preference for town expansion by way of
suburban development. ...
aria
WPSC 2001
7034
Planning Theory: Calling for a New Paradigm
Haiyi YU
Tsinghua University
China
Went through a hundred of years, at the turn of the century, there left many
theories for the box of planning theory. But we do not have a common sense
about which way we should follow. The main divergence between planners
and planning theorists is the usage of planning theories.
At 1961,T. S. Kuhn raised the concept of paradigm, explaining the relations
between scientist and scientific theories. Conform to Kuhn, if a theory is
agreed by the majority of scientists, it is a paradigm. A paradigm collects
scientists to work around it. Because they believe that, the theory is the best
interpreter of the questions they are facing now.
in the domain of urban planning, there were two old paradigms that have ever
been emerged last century: physical planning and system planning. From
1995 to 1998, many theorist worked around a theory called “communicative
planning theory”, and consider it as the “new paradigm of planning’(Innes,
1995).But up till now ,this theory have not gain the support of many planners,
even many planning theorists-Why? And how can it do this? Or, does it the
very theory we are calling for?
7035
‘Intimate Anonymity’ or Breaking the Code of the Urban
Gnome
Hillel SCHOCKEN
Tel Aviv University
Israel
This paper will present an original theory of the City. The theory is intended to
break, what is believed by good and many to be, the failure of 20th Century
planning to produce cities, or parts thereof, of equal quality to that achieved
by past generations until, and including, the 19th Century.
The basis of the theory is the understanding that the City, as a concept, is a
true expression of the characteristics of humanity, It is as natural a habitat of
humans as the beehive is to the bees.
While all nature is motivated by a strong instinct of survival, The primary
motivating force of humans is the instinct for Etemal Survival. The paper will
argue that this instinct is the source of all human creation, from Religion to Art
and Philosophy. The paper will further argue that the City is the most efficient
tool humanity has devised to further its chances to satisfy the instinct of
eternal survival. It is for this reason that urbanization develops from its
beginning at a higher rate then the growth of human population on Earth.
Laymen and professionals alike instinctively understand the City as a concept,
so much so, that to provide a definition of the City seems to most unnecessary.
However, there were various attempts to define the City, attempts that range
from the beurocratic to the mystic through the utterly ridiculous.
In some countries, the Ministry of the Interior defines the City is a settlement
of more then 20,000 inhabitants. The Encyclopedia Britannica defined the
City as a human habitation larger than a village. According to Louis Mumford
the City is a human habitation designed to enhance the “human Drama”. Can
one design cities according to these definitions?
The paper will present an original definition for the City:
The City is a human habitat that allows people to form relations with others at
varied levels of intimacy while remaining entirely anonymous.
The practical use of the concept of “Intimate Anonymity’ based on this
definition will be demonstrated.
Thanks to people like Jane Jacobs we know that “mixed uses” are preferable
to “Zoning” as a strategy to adopt for the creation of a good City. ...
175
WPSC 2001
7036
Planning and Democracy: Uneasy Partners
James A. CLAPP
San Diego State University
U.S.A.
This paper is submitted for the panel on Planning Theory. It deals with the
notion that planning education, practice and law often espouse democratic
principles and require participatory methodologies in planning practice.
However the concerns of effective planning often run counter to the norms of
democratic participation in planning decisions and, evolving conditions in
contemporary urbanism may be working at cross purposes with attempts at
democratic planning.
Yet students from countries without democratic traditions in general, or in
newly democratic states offen come to American planning schools with the
intent of learning the principles of democratic planning where they are
putatively most experiences and advanced.
In American planning practice norms of consistency, uniformity, and even
faimess may be compromised by planning that atiempts to be “democratic” by
decentralizing the decision-making process through various models of
citizen-participation and by “ballot-box planning”. The author elaborates and
discusses these concerns in light of mitigating factors of contemporary
urbanism, particularly scalar factors as they impinge upon the knowledge
requisites of democratic planning.
During the year 2000 the author has been the U.S. Fulbright professor at
Lingnan University and City University, Hong Kong. Hong Kong, recently
returned to the PRC, has a new, partially popularly elected legislative council
that will be considering changes in planning law and practice related to
democratic planning. The conditions of Hong Kong and the notion of “Asian
values” are employed in the paper in contrast and comparison with American
planning practice in recent decades to illustrate various points.
7037
‘Practical Action, Political Vision’: Planners as
Missionaries or Chameleons
Jean HILLIER
Curtin University
Australia
{ attempt to build on John Forester's exploration of the crucial link between
practical reasoning and political motivation. | address local planning practice
as it is actually encountered, with its practical and institutional contingencies
and political vulnerabilities. Whilst | agree with Forester that the ‘planner who
ignores the suppression of citizens’ voice or data weakening the claims of the
powerful would be wilfully blind’ (1999: 237), his work presupposes that
planners both actually want to help the marginalised in society and that they
care about the outcomes of their recommendations.
Evidence from planners’ stories in Western Australia suggests that whilst
some planners may adopt a missionary position of social justice, many others —
adopt an equally missionary position of development facilitation. Others again
may indeed be ‘wilfully blind’, serving, like chameleons, their elected
representatives’ political predilections.
| tum to Pierre Bourdieu's concept of the habitus in seeking theoretical
explanation. Practitioners’ habitus; schemes of perception, appreciation and
action, enable them to perform acts of practical reasoning based on the
identification and recognition of certain stimuli, including an anticipation of
political will and potential decision outcomes. Planners with a sense of the
game of practice may exercise all anticipated adjustment of habitus to the
probabilities presenting themselves.
| demonstrate how Bourdieuian habitus adds to planning theory some
concepts of a political economy of practice, which helps an understanding of
strategic interplays and the ways in which planners may act in shaping land
use decisions.
176
WPSC 2001
7038
The Utopian Underpinnings of the 19 Century New
England Mill Community
John R. MULLIN
University of Massachusetts, U.S.A.
Zenia KOTVAL
Michigan State University, U.S.A.
The rise of the industrial community was one of the most disruptive forces of
New England life in the Nineteenth Century. The small agricultural village
slowly gave way fo the seemingly ever expanding industrial town and city.
There were both positive and negative aspects to this shift. On the positive
side, the shift resulted in new employment opportunities, increased wealth
and stimulated the entrepreneurial spirit. On the negative side, it frequently
contributed to deplorable living conditions, governmental corruption and a
working environment that could be labeled "industrial slavery”. With rampant
paternalism, little government protection and minimal union support, the New
England industrial worker, more often than not a new immigrant, lived a life of
quiet desperation.
The conditions frequently mirrored the grim conditions of Dickens’ Coketown,
Blakes's Satanic Mills, Milton's Smelting Plants and Tolkien's Isengard
Factory. And yet, those that developed these mill communities did not initially
set out to create such conditions. If anything, they intended to create a better
community where, through hard work, new wealth and new opportunities
would occur. Indeed one can frequently find utopian and ideological
underpinnings in the formal and informal visions of the builders of these
industrial communities.
This paper is analysis of these utopian and ideological underpinnings and
their contributions to the form and evolution of the New England mill
community. The hypothesis is that there are utopian underpinnings that can
be identified in each of the three common types of New England mill
communities that contributed to their long term development. The paper, in
part one, introduces the topic and defines the meaning of utopia, ideology and
visioning. Among the definitions wilt be those of Thomas More, Karl
Mannheim, Francoise Choay and Manfredo Tafuri. In part two, the thoughts
of 19th century utopians who focused on industrial examples are highlighted.
Among these will be Fourier, Cabet and St. Simon. The purpose of this
section is to set a time for the perspectives that follow.
In part three, the utopianesque and ideological perspectives of the founders
of the three types of New England mill communities (Lowell System, Slater
System and Model Communities) are explained and analyses. Particular
attention is paid to the motives of the builders and how they intended to treat
their workers. Part four will highlight the successes and failures of these
motives and the utopian-ideological reaction to them. Examples will include
escapism (the creation of the mythical pre industrial New England village as a
community ideal), pragmatism (the work of Frederick Taylor) and the
reformist utopianism (the work of Edward Bellamy}. The paper will close with
a summary, a set of lessons learned and a commentary on the value of
utopian thought. ...
7040
Planning Theory in the Context of Saudi Arabia
Khalid A. ALOHALY
Saudi Arabia
Planning Thepries developed in the west not always applicable in other
countries. Particularities of each country require adjustment for these
Planning Theories in order to apply them in such country. Yet, better each
distinct group of countries should have Planning Theories suitable for their
context.
This paper intends to explore particularities for Saudi Arabia that should
shape borrowed or newly developed Planning Theories. Moreover, the paper
will attempt to draw the general outline of such Planning Theory.
177
WPSC 2001
7042
images and Place-Making Institutions
Michael NEUMAN
Texas A&M University
U.S.A.
Place-making institutions frequently use images in the processes and
discourses of place-making. These institutions include governments, largescale
developers, community development organizations, and universities.
These images can be representations of the place as it is, and as it is desired
to be. Images are used throughout the place-making process: feasibility,
planning, design, development, and marketing. These images help shape a
place's identity, as well as our own. Images have become strategic tools.
A number of scholars have written about images and place. Standouts
include Henri Lefebvre, Pierre Bourdieu, Christine Boyer, Raymond Ledrut,
Kevin Lynch, and Maurice Halbwachs. Smail yet growing literatures for the
new fields of “city marketing” and “visual culture” are emerging. Urban
planning and design have always traded on images of place. What has been
less explored is how place-making institutions use and misuse images. My
research suggests that images have been central to place-making.
My research has revealed that in an institution, substantive content in the
form of images is used by actors in the course of place-making activities.
Thus, instead of the customary institutional dyad of structure and process, we
have a new conceptual triad for understanding institutions: content, structure
and process. While content is always multi-form, it is offen represented by
images. Images are lodged in discourse, as metaphors and other means, to
paint pictures in our mind's eye. It is this mental link between the mind and
world, through images, that gives them their power. ...
7043
Interstate Highways and the Central Cities in Postwar
America
Raymond A. MOHL
University of Alabama at Birmingham
U.S.A.
The planning and construction of the U.S. interstate highway system between
the 1940s and the 1970s had powerful consequences, ranging from rapidly
growing suburbs to the massive destruction of urban neighborhoods in the
path of inner-city expressways. Highways, housing, and planning were
intimately linked in the postwar era. Policy makers, planners, and highway
builders used interstate construction to destroy low-income and especially
black neighborhoods in an effort to reshape the physical and racial landscape
of the American city. From the beginning, highway planners and builders at
the federal and state levels envisioned envisioned the new highways as a
means of clearing "blighted" areas and "slum” housing in the inner cities. By
the mid-1960s, it was estimated that more than one million people would be
displaced from their homes before the interstate network was completed. A
large proportion of those displaced were African Americans, and in most cities
the expressways were routinely routed through black neighborhoods.
Generally, the urban interstates were used to carry out local agendas on
issues of race, housing, and reseidential segregation. However, the forced
relocation of blacks from central-city areas triggered a spatial reorganization
of urban residential space. Dislocated blacks began moving into
neighborhoods of "transition," generally working-class white areas on the
fringes of the black ghetto where low-cost housing predominated. These
newer "second ghettos” were already in the process of creation after World
War Il, but interstate highway construction speeded up the process, helping to
create the sprawling, densely populated ghettos of the modern American city.
Federal housing and highway policies, taken together, ...
178
WPSC 2001
7044
Urban Planning and Inter-Group Conflict: Strategies of
Intervention When Confronted with a Fractured Public
Interest
Scott A. BOLLENS
University of California
U.S.A.
This paper explores the role of urban planning and policy in politically
contested cities and the effects urban strategies have on the magnitude and
manifestations of ethnonationat conflict. It examines four models of planning
intervention—neutral, partisan, equity, and resolver—used by policymakers
amidst ethnic and nationalistic conflict. It aims to increase our understanding
of how deep-rooted conflict may be managed in the urban sphere and the role
it can play in international affairs. The paper probes the effects of Israeli urban
policy in Jerusalem since 1967, British urban policy in Belfast since 1972, and
post-apartheid urban policy in Johannesburg since 1990. These cities are
examples of urban polarization increasingly confronted by city governments
across the world. In these cities, struggles over local policymaking have been
intensified by disputes reflecting racial, nationalist, and religious fractures.
Because these cities are important microcosms of regional and international
conflict, they constitute an essential analytical scale for studying
contemporary intrastate patterns and processes of ethnic conflict, violence,
and their management.
The study employs a multi-faceted, comparative approach to investigate
whether urban policy strategies can effectively ameliorate ethnic conflict, and
if such strategies are relevant to efforts at de-escalating regional and national
ethnic confrontations. It is based on over 100 semi-structured interviews with
urban, regional, and national policymakers, community and nongovernmental
advocates, and focal academics, plus planning document analysis. |
investigate the complex objective realities and dynamics in these cities, ...
7045
The Economics of Communicative Planning: What Is
Gained by Accepting Some Manipulation?
Tore SAGER
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
Particularly over the last three decades, economic theory has produced
remarkable insights into the difficulties of combining democracy and
consistent decision-making and the difficulties of protecting against
manipulation in the sense of stating false preferences. The difficulties show
up, for example, when groups of planners seek agreement on what planning
alternative to recommend. The paper presents results from social choice
theory having important consequences for communicative planning theory.
Dialogue is here seen as a social decision procedure, and it is examined what
Tequirements can realistically be imposed on dialogue in this context. The
requirements analysed in economics are juxtaposed with the demands put on
dialogue in communicative planning. Hard trade-offs have to be made, as
manipulation cannot be removed from democratic debate while other
reasonable qualities of fair and efficient social decision-making are
simultaneously retained.
Specifically, three points are dealt with:
(1) The central theorems of social choice have recently been shown to be
valid also in "economic environments”, that is, when individual preferences
are well-behaved. It is therefore not easy to combine democracy and
consistency in communicative planning by placing restrictions on the
individual preferences.
(2) It has been proved that non-dictatorial social decision procedures cannot
in general combine strategy-proofness and efficiency. Can it be defended in
communicative planning to relax the condition of strategy-proofness ...
179
WPSC 2001
7046
A Search of Urban Planning Theory in China: The
Research of Small Town Planning Theory
Shilan WANG, Qianhu CHEN, Yong ZHONG
Zhejiang University
China
in the first of 21st century, China will enter the accelerative stage of
urbanization. The theoretic research of urban planning also will improve
increasingly. The situation of China decided an important problem of
urbanization, which is the theoretic research of small town.
Zhe Jiang Province lies in the southeast coastwise areas of China. The
regional predominance is very obvious. In twenty years recently, Zhen Jiang
Province's economy developed fast, the township enterprise, the individual or
private enterprise and the market trade grew up in succession. The rapid
development of small town is on the preceding place in the whole country.
Based on analyzing the cause of formation and exiting characteristic of Zhe
Jiang Province's small town, this article research deeply the function and
location of small town the model of planning and construction, the dispersion
of substructure and the protection of ecological environment and so on.
The theoretic research of small town planning is a search of the China urban
planning theory. It must be waiting for deepening and developing continually. -
7047
Governmentality and Urban Planning Theory: The Case of
China
Wing-Shing TANG
Hong Kong Baptist University
China
Miche! Foucault's concept of governmentality has started to infiltrate the
literature on urban planning theory. But it is found that this application is
largely restricted to situations in the West. This paper is an extension of this
thrust by applying the concept to the People’s Republic of China. This
concept broadens our perspective by, first, unraveling the political rationality
of the day and, then, investigating how it is translated into programs of
government. To put the latter into effect, the state has to invent technologies
of government. The paper argues that there is in China a socialist
governmentality. The latter is different from that observed in the West; it
intervenes into all realms of life and tends to use more direct mechanism to
govern and rely less on the profession. Under this Regime’, the city is
considered not as an entity with independent laws. Instead, it is part and
parcel of the governmentalisation of the society and economy. On the
technological side, it invents abstract categories including the nature of city,
the planned population and land area, and the representation of a master plan
consisting of a few functional zones. Every city in the country is forced to
conform with the stipulated format and procedure of formulating master plan
and detailed plan. In conclusion, the paper argues that the recent urban
planning reforms have not drastically modified this system.
180
WPSC 2001 Se
7048 _
Public and Private Interests: The Roles of Participation
between Rational Discourse and Power Calculi
Woif REUTER
University of Stuttgart
Germany
By the analysis of a case it is to be shown how power and argumentation are
used in city planning projects with public private partnerships, with special
focus on the role of citizen participation.
In many of the European cities changes in the economic structure resulted in
the availability of inner city areas for conversion. There is a considerable
public interest in what is to be planned there. The money to realize projects is
invested by firms, which are interested to maximize profit. There are
constituted public private partnerships with a high potential of conflict.
In the case of the conversion of a large railway area, beside the two main
partners city governance“ and ,German Railway“ a large amount of
additional actors developed their own interest profiles. All actors including the
two leading ones tried to influence the plan by pushing through their interest
zy acts of argumentation as well as of power. How does planning happen
-"0er these conditions? The main actors and their interests are reported; the
3c 3 argumentation and of power are shown.
r Ts network of acts special attention is given to the different roles of citizen
za cation. A theoretically interesting case occurred, when public (city)
2.éTance organized participation to strengthen their bargaining position
a7a7si the private actors. The case is interpreted in terms of communicative
“zxcraiity and power.
7049
Establishment of Planning Systems in Transitional and
Developing Societies
Zorica NEDOVIC-BUDIC
University of Illinois
U.S.A.
As many other phenomena, planning practices and systems are a matter of
invention. Those inventions are basically ideas or doctrines, which tend to
diffuse from the people and locations of their origin outwards to other people
and places. Faludi (1999) defines planning doctrine as “a conceptual scheme
giving coherence to planning by means of conceptualizing an area's shape,
development challenges, and ways of handling them” (p. 333). The diffusion
of planning doctrines and their corresponding systems and practices has
been evident for over one century. Ward (2000) identifies three main
concems in studying international diffusion of planning: a) the mechanisms of
diffusion; b) the change that occurs in the adoption process; and c) the
fundamental causes of diffusion. Using Ward's conceptual framework, the
proposed presentation explores the most recent waive of diffusion by
focusing on the formerly communist countries. Many of those countries,
particulary the ones located in the Eastern and Central Europe have
undergone significant changes in their planning and other urban development
practices. Many of themgperate under a mix of planning ideas inherited from
their communist as well as from their pre-communist past. In those
transitional times, the old planning systems and practices are transforming
and new systems are being invented. The planners in those countries adopt
and re-invent practices and ideas from their own past and from the other
countries, afar and near. Countries like Czech Republic, Slavic Republic,
Hungary, and Yugoslavia are fruitful to study in order to understand the
dynamics of diffusion, adoption, and modification of planning systems and
ideas under different contexts and push factors. The knowledge gained in this
analysis will help planners better match the models of planning to the societal
contexts and the needs of planning practice. The audience from the host
country of this Congress will itself benefit from such understanding.
181
WPSC 2001
7050
Public Choice: Planning Economics or (Rational)
Planning Theory
Michael POULTON
Dalhousie University
Canada
This essay addresses the question: Should public choice theory (including its
close cousin, rational choice theory) be regarded primarily as a branch of
planning economics or should it be viewed as an explanatory theory of
planning - a branch of planning theory? The two areas, economics and
theary are not mutually exclusive but they differ in methodology, subject area
and audience expectations. The paper is in three parts. The first critiques the
presentation of public choice as a branch of planning economics - arguing
that while this provides for the derivation of some usefull conclusions, it
inhibits the range of application along with the level of insight gained and
divorces it from the ‘rational behaviour’ stream of planning theory. The
second part considers whether or not public choice rounds out welfare and
transaction cost economics to form a complementary triumvirate of economic
techniques dealing with the social welfare consequences of public controls,
actions or investments. The conclusion is that they are complementary in
some respects but that there is a fundamental separation between concepts
designed to pursue or calculate the level of socially beneficial outcomes and
an explantory tool that traces the consequences of rational behavior within
collective decison making processes. The third part situates public choice
within the current discourse in planning theory related to communicative
practices and critical approaches.
7051
Comparative Planning Cultures
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Bish SANYAL
Massachusetts Institute of Technology, U.S.A.
Participants:
Tridib BANERJEE
University of California at Los Angeles, U.S.A.
Ed BLAKELY
New School of Social Research, U.S.A.
Michael LEAF
University of British Columbia, Canada
Mee Kam NG
Hong Kong University, China
Andreas FALUDI
University of Nijmegen, Netherlands
Rachelie ALTERMAN
Israel Institute of Technology, Israel
The purpose of this roundtable is to begin a conversation about the causes
and consequences of varying planning cultures of different political and social
formations, commonly referred to as countries. By the term planning culture,
we mean the collective ethos and dominant attitudes of planners regarding
the appropriate role of the state, ...
182
wWPSC 2001
7052
The Twin Crises of Planning
Marco CENZATTI
Harvard University
U.S.A.
Summary of the argument
In the proposed paper | intend to argue that over the last decade planning has
entered a twofold crisis. First, relying on Regulation Theory and with particular
reference to the US,| will examine how the decline of the Fordist regime of
accumulation is weakening the role that planning. It is my argument that since
the Great Depression, the main role of planning,both in its mainstream and
critical versions, has been as part of the regulation mechanisms that directed
the expansion of mass consumption. Today, with the increasing
fragmentation of society, the multiplication of niche consumer markets and
their rapid change, regulation is becoming increasingly redundant. With it, the
traditional need for “Fordist” planning is equally vanishing.
Secondly and in parallel to the first aspect, planning has entered also an
intellectual crisis. For the tast twenty years we have witnessed a mounting
barrage of critiques to the totalizations and metanarratives of traditional
(modernist) disciplines. Planning, again both in its mainstream and critical
versions, is not exempt from these criticisms. This part of the paper will show
to what extent these critiques apply to different planning models, from
traditional planning approaches such as the rational planning, advocacy and
equity planning to the more recent paradigm of communicative action.
It is my intention to conclude the paper by suggesting that an effective crisis
resolution for planning involves a restructuring that should lead to the
simultaneous presence of many epistemological frameworks, rather than
seeking the primacy of a single, even if new, approach to planning. ...
7053
The Emergence of the Global Planner
Stephen V. WARD
Oxford Brookes University
U.K.
The paper will review the emergence and proliferation of ‘global planners’
during the twentieth century. These are defined as planners who have worked
as consultants, educators or government officers in countries and continents
other than their own.
Much of the paper will focus on the main factors, which both indirectly enabled
and directly triggered their emergence. Such factors would include:
+ growth in international travel
* freedom/restrictions on international movement
linguistic affinities
imperial connections
intemational organizations
international competitions
external admiration of planning in global planners homeland
limited outlets for planning expertise in global planner's homeland...
deliberate national promotion of planning "exports"
war-related contacts
migration (including forced migration) of planners
bilateral and multilateral aid to developing countries...
* globalization
As part of this discussion, the paper will also briefly identify consider the work
of many individual global planners. These would include those whose lives
and work have already been investigated by others, together with those who
await further study. Not least, the paper will also show how global planners
have increasingly appeared from non-western countries.
183
WPSC 2001
7054
Planning Theory: Toward an Integrative Planning Methodology
Franco ARCHIBUGI
University of Naples
Italy
The paper focusing on the criticism of present trends of the debate of planning
theory, tries to approach a planning theory vision under the form of a system
of links between procedural and epistemological planning and its substantive
features, by means of a unitary, integrative methodological scheme and
framework. A delimitation of planning theory terrain is recommended with
regard to its excessive extension and also its excessive meta-analysis of a
philosophical, politological type, however interesting, useful and fecund it
could be. A reference framework for planning theory based on some essential
postulate is designed. First some logical postulates of any kind of planning
theory and practice are formulated and described, and successively a
planning process in its essential steps and moments is defined.
In the paper a further specification is discussed of the two-fold planning
process circular phases: selection phase and implementation phase. Each
phase has been already based on a three-dimensional model, the items of
which are similar and parallel, but different. The dimensions of the process
selection phase are: 1.Substantive Welfare Objectives (Final Goals); 2. Policy
or Means (Intermediary Goals); 3. Territorial Distribution (Spatial Goals). The
dimensions of the process implementation phases are: 1. The policy
institutions (Government Agencies Programmes); 2. The Societal institutions
{Privat agencies, including profit and non-profit organizations and
households); 3. The territorial institutions (Governemental and Privat
Agencies by territorial jurisdiction). At the same time the system is split
according to temporal dynamics....
7055
Re (De) Constructive Mapping of the Post Modern City
Urban Experimentation with Cognitive Imaging
Joe HOWE
Manchester University, U.K.
Wael Salah FAHMI
Helwan University, Egypt
The postmodern city is experienced as a sequence of several images
overlapping and evolving through different scales of space and time. Through
the cognitive images of the different layer and elements of spatiality, it is
possible to perceive the disorder of postmodern cities. A fruitful avenue of
exploration may well lie in attempting to reveal the unconscious mental
mapping and cognitive imaging that people use to construct the city. In so
doing this paper attempts to deconstruct or reveal the dense intersection of
various cultural practices within public spaces, regarded as offering transitory
meeting points for different cultural groups and social meanings whether
these coalesce or compete.
Viewing the city through a deconstructive lens, it is possible to see the
multiple manifestations of consumption of the post madern city fabric that
enact a variety of (re}constructed identities. The current paper introduces an
urban experiment that proposes a city as an open framework of shared
grounds/ownership. This is a hypothological city of crossed scales, dissolved
boundaries engendering frameworks of place, behaviour and memory; a
conflation of urban spaces with street plans mapped into fictional terrain of
perceptive imagery and virtual reality. Itincludes built and unbuilt schemes as
inserted within the fabric of the city, as influenced by history, human
experience and contemporary culture. The paper concludes by considering a
number of conflicting forces that when initially encountered resisted the
subversive rhythms of deconstructivism that challenge the ‘normal’ stable
institutionalised construction of space.
184
WPSC 2001 &
7056 ~
The 40" Anniversary of a Planned City: Rethinking Ciudad
Guayana Today
Clara IRAZABAL
University of California at Berkeley
U.S.A.
In the 1960s, planners from the MIT and Harvard were invited by the
Venezuelan goverment to interact with Venezuelan professionals to create a
"growth pole" in the southern part of the country. The city founded in 1961
was named Ciudad Guayana. Years later, Peattie in Planning: Rethinking
Ciudad Guayana (1987), unveiled the unbridgeable gap between the
"Platonic City" designed by the planners, and the “Aristotelian City’ that
unfolded in reality. Building upon these contradictions and examining Ciudad
Guayana's current urban and regional reality, this paper investigates the
national and local politics in the decision making and building practices of
Ciudad Guayana, and their imprint in the urban form and quality of the city.
Emphasis is put since 1999, when Hugo Chavez assumed the presidency of
Venezuela.
| content that there have been three distinct phases of planning in Ciudad
Guayana: Utopian planning: the city ‘as it ought to be’ (1961-mid 1980s);
Transitional planning: from central to local, from autocratic to participatory
planning; and Reactive planning: the city ‘as it is,' plus a return to
developmentalism (1999-). As Ciudad Guayana is reaching its 40th
anniversary in 2001, this paper engages a critical review of the political, social,
and environmental axes of its planning process, both as they are defined by
the government and as they are appropriated, redefined and contested by
agents of the city. Lastly, some policy directions are suggested to lead the
planning project and subsequent development of the city to greater success,
avoiding the problems of the past.
7057
Experimental City: Taipei or Tokyo?
Shu-Mei CHANG
Cornell University
U.S.A.
Unlike other European empires, the driven forces of modernization in
Japanese cities did not come from the indigenous problems of Japanese
society, but came from the defensive demands against the western powers
during the 19th century. Since Meiji restoration, Tokyo, as a leading capital,
accepted the western concept of city planning and launched a series of plans
and projects to improve urban infrastructures, streetscapes, public buildings
transportations and so on. In 1895, Japan defeated the Ch'ing Empire in
China and gained its first colony? Taiwan. During the next few years, Japan
immediately built Taiwan both as a colonial showcase and a South Advance
site toward the Southeast Asian area. The city landscape of Taipei, the major
city of Taiwan, was changed dramatically from a traditional Chinese walled
city to an eclectic style of Japanese and European cityscape.
One general argument about the relationship of the Japanese Empire and
their colonial cities is that the Japanese used their colonial cities, like Taipei,
as an experiment of modemization and westem city planning and then
modified the projects to apply to Japanese cities, like Tokyo. But from my
primary investigation, some data point out that the Japanese applied the
western city planning to Tokyo earlier than to Taipei,
However, this puzzle is the beginning of my study paper. | would like to ask
these questions in my project: How was the modern city planning originated
and implemented in Tokyo and Taipei? How did the Japanese imagine their
colonial city? What policies of city planning did they make and implement in
Tokyo and Taipei? What was the relationship of city planning between
colonial Taipei and imperial Tokyo? | hope my paper can have some
contributions that ...
185
WPSC 2001 &
7058
Can Governments Bargain Effectively?: Lessons from a
Waste Transfer Station Location
Bruce STIFTEL
Florida State University
U.S.A.
Government agencies bargain at two tables. Thatis, they must negotiate with
adversaries/external organizations and they must also negotiate within
themselves to determine their positions. Such two-table circumstances often
result in unclear goals for public agency representatives as well as unclear
authority vested in public agency negotiators. In addition, public agency
negotiators may experience strategic disadvantages due to open government
laws and other legal impediments to the exercise of public authority.
This study traces the impact of two-table effects on the ability of a county
government in Florida to choose the site for a solid-waste transfer station.
Negotiations among two key county agencies (Public Works and Growth
Management), a solid waste contractor and a landowner are chronicled and
analyzed in order to identify the negotiating strength and negotiating
effectiveness of each party and to show the effects on processes and
outcomes. The relationship of professional planning products (goal
statements, design proposals, cost-benefit analyses) on negotiator
effectiveness is examined. Impacts of strategic choices by agency
negotiators are related to chosen underlying planning roles.
Results document the inherent obstacles to effective negotiation within public
agencies as well as the potential for good planning to help overcome these
obstacles. Recommendations are made for improvement of public bargaining
practice through adoption of improved planning behaviors.
7059
Search for a New Paradigm of Urban Area Planning:
From Procedural Planning to Planning Process
Tinghai WU
Tsinghua University
China
There is a widespread consciousness these days that urban areas have
changed substantially, yet the actual planning theory of urban area is
divorced from practice, especially the vacuous procedural planning theory.
This paper puts forward a new concept of planning process to suggest that
planning is a complex process rather than the one-fold professional process
of survey-analysis-plan. In this new paradigm, planning is not only decisionmaking
but implementation as well, so a coordination of many sides is of
much importance to the effectiveness of a plan, and planner act as a
coordinator for consensus; and planning educates the masses, meanwhile,
planners can leam from the social, they must be more closely related to social
reality, study the actual problem and try to solve it.
186
WPSC 2001 oe
Track 08
Land Use,
Transportation and
Growth Management
187
OSEELTRE!
WPSC 2001 &
8002
An Investigation of the Extent to Which U.K. Government
Sustainable Development Policies Have Impacted on the
Expansion of a Campus University: A Case Study of the
University of York
Janet O’NEILL
Portland Planning Consultants Ltd.
U.K.
This paper is proposed by a planner in private practice in U.K., who has been
responsible for both planning advice and active promotion of development
proposals for the University of York for the last 7 years.
The paper will investigate to what extent expansion on the existing campus
and agreement on an appropriate location for a new campus have been
influenced by the emergence of U.K. Government's policy on sustainable
development. This will include issues of development densities and
transportation, within the context of an edge of city location constrained by
Green Belt designation, which carries a strong presumption against
development.
The paper will outline the evolution of the University of York from a new,
primarily teaching institution in the 1960s towards its current status as one of
the U.K.’s leading research-led universities today. {ts future activities are
likely to be increasingly involved in interaction with business and the
community, related to the development of a high-tech cluster of industries
seeking to locate in the vicinity of the University. This evolution has
necessarily created pressures for growth, which are accelerating. At a time
when the objectives of the University are to cater fully for expansion,
government policy has become increasingly focused on concentration of
development in existing urban areas, ...
8003
Urban Land Use, Transportation and the Management of
Growth: The Malaysian Experience
Michael BRUTON
Cardiff University, U.K.
Jamilah MOHAMAD
University of Malaya, Malaysia
3nce Independence (1957) economic growth, and the associated
rdustrialization and urbanization have been rapid in Peninsular Malaysia.
“wo major metropolitan areas have emerged — Metropolitan Kuala Lumpur
and the SIJORI area (Singapore-Johr-Indonesia), whilst Penang, although
smaller, has been subjected to similar growth pressures.
Continued economic growth and a combination of technical factors, people
driven demands and the existing condition of urban areas has and will
continue to have an affect on their planning and development in the 21st
Century, whilst new factors affecting land use and transport, as yet
unidentified but which will influence the form and function of cities, are certain
to emerge and at an even more rapid rate than in the past.
Since 1970, with the introduction of the New Economic Policy and the
production of 5-yearly National Development Plans, the Malaysian economy
has grown at 7-8% pa and the associated industrialization and urbanization
has been rapid, significant and sustained.
In the period 1970 - 90 Malaysia coped with the development pressures
associated with this rapid economic growth through the application of a
traditional statutory planning system with Structure and Local Plans giving
physical expression to social and economic policies set out in the National
Development Plans. More recently, it has attempted to anticipate the land
use and transport needs of the changing economy and the needs of the
people, by super imposing on the statutory land use planning system, a topdown,
incremental and ‘rapid-response’ approach to the planning of the two
metropolitan regions - Metropolitan Kuala Lumpur and Johor Bahru. At the
same time a National Spatial Plan for Peninsular Malaysia is being ...
189
WPSC 2001
8004
Jakarta’s Golden Triangle: An Emerging ‘Midtown’ in a
Divided Metropolis
Roman CYBRIWSKY
Temple University, U.S.A.
Larry R. FORD
San Diego State University, U.S.A.
The Golden Triangle is an elite district of Jakarta that includes most of the
city's new high-rise office and hotel buildings, best shopping malfs and other
high-end commercial developments. Historically, it is an outgrowth of the elite
district that dominated the city during the colonial period as well as a product
of the great push for modernization and international status that marked the
Sukarno and Suharto regimes. Some of its key characteristics today reflect
the depressed economy since the crash of 1998 and Jakarta’s continued
deep social-economic divisions. As opposed to the more familiar “downtown,”
the Golden Triangle is a quintessential “midtown” district - a newer type of
commercial center in the city located on prime land along a major
transportation spine outside the historic urban core. This paper reviews both
the historical evolution and present-day characteristics of Jakarta’s Golden
Triangle, looking particularly at its physical form, economic and social
functions, and challenges for urban planners such as those dealing with
management of vehicular traffic. The paper also discusses our field research
along one of the Golden Triangle’s principal avenues about urban form and
social order, and relates our observations from that work to a wider literature
about urban social polarization, changing attitudes about public space and
new forms of defensive architecture. We compare Jakarta's Goiden Triangle
with midtown districts in other cities. The presentation is illustrated with slides.
8006
Traffic Impact of Land Use: A Case Study in Changsha
Bing LIU
Tongji University
China
Traffic impact of land use is one of the main considerations for urban planning
design and administration. Based on the traffic survey of Changsha, this
article makes a suggestion of adjustment for land use classification in the TIA,
which has not been widely carried out in China, and analyzes the traffic
impact features of different kinds of land uses.
190
tv?PSC 2001
3007
Physical Environment and Public Health: From Physical
Activity and Non-Motorized Transportation Perspectives
Chanam LEE
University of Washington
USA.
~«potheses: This paper examines how physical residential environments are
=ssociated with the levels of physical activity and health of the residents living
r me Puget Sound region of the Washington State. It is hypothesized that
zeople living in the pedestrian-friendly environments will: (a) be healthier, (b)
ze more physically active, (c) walk and bicycle more for recreational purpose
arc (d) walk and bicycling more for transportation purpose, than those living
r >edestrian-nonfriendly environments.
We:odology: A cross-sectional comparison of health and transportation data
s conducted using SAS and Geographic Information System (GIS) software.
“ese data are aggregated by their zip codes. Appropriate zip code areas are
seected for the analyses, minimizing variations on the physical
vironmental characteristics within each area.
~edestrian-friendliness is measured by such variables as street layout,
sensity, land use mix, mean block size, and sidewalk connectivity. The
“esidents’ health status is measured as the levels of general physical and
zsychological heaith status, body mass index, and chronic heart diseases.
-evels of physical activity are measured as the amounts of walking and
zycling, physical activity and non-motorized share of transportation modes.
“nis study does not intent to explain causal relationships of these variables. It
cay attempts to explore the associations of residential environments with
~eatth. physical activity and transportation utilizing existing health and
Tansoortation data, and to provide groundwork for framing future research
agercas in this area.
t s rpossible to account for or control all the potential confounding variables
r 7s type of study dealing with complex environmental and behavior factors.
“-erefore the identifiable confounding variables are built into the study, while
ter influences on the study variables are not determined in this study and
sresented as future research questions.
Sqnificance: The automobile-dependence and sedentary lifestyle in this
~ccem society have been the major contributors both to many urban
cramems, including traffic congestion and air pollution, and to chronic
seases including cardiovascular diseases, obesity, cancer, and
xecression. ...
8009
interpreting the Dynamics of Land Use according to Land
Use Pattern of Surrounding Areas
Dae-Sik CHOI, Chang-Ho YIM
Seoul National University
Korea
A number of factors can affect the land use transition of parcel. This paper
analyzes the transition of land use in urban area, due to the change of the
“actors including the parcel’s characteristics (such as land value, accessibility
and zoning), the land use of adjacent parcels, and the land use pattern of the
surrounding areas. It uses the concept of bid-rent and the method of Cellular
Automata for modeling the dynamics of land use.
The case study area is Kwachon, Korea. The sources of data are the official
maps and the documents of permission to build, in each year. Firstly, this
paper reviews the some related studies on the process of determining land
use in urban area and spatial interaction. After that, the conceptional
development of model is presented. This paper then examines the spatial
data and the historical background of Kwachon. This is followed by the results
of model implementation, and the results are compared with actual land use
pattern. Finally, this paper concludes with some implication for the land use
planning and the prediction model of land use.
191
WPSC 2001
8010
Highway Oriented Transit System: A Comprehensive Land
Use/Transportation Strategy to Improve Transit Service
Delivery
Deepak BAHL, Tridib BANERJEE, Shahab RABBANI,
Murtaza BAXAMUSA, Duan ZHUANG, Qiang ZU,
Anupama MANN
University of Southern California
U.S.A.
This research presents a new methodology for transit oriented development
which consists of a regional Highway Oriented Transportation System (HOTS)
and the development or expansion of Transit Centers around freeway bus
stations to accommodate future growth and density while reducing
automobile trips and improving air quality of Southern California.
The system operates express buses on the existing freeway system without
exiting the freeway for stops. Transfers to other transit or non-transit modes
take place at these Transit Centers. We have reviewed literature on bus rapid
transit and as a case study examined Harbor Freeway Corridor Transitway or
Interstate (I)-110. Upon review, we find that the |-110 Corridor is
predominantly composed of Hispanic population; relatively young, biue collar,
less educated, low income, and transit dependent. Public's reliance on bus is
three times higher compared to Los Angeles County. However, ridership
forecasts on Harbor Freeway Corridor Transitway do not commensurate with
the capital infrastructure investment made on the transit centers. With more
than one-quarter of all households in the area without automobile, there is
strong demand for transit.
Our analysis suggests that ridership would be significantly higher if the
amenity mix and land use surrounding the transit center would accommodate
higher densities and allow for a greater mix of uses. Hence, we propose
market-oriented design and development strategies that promote joint
development opportunities in the Corridor. These strategies augment the
mixed-use fabric of existing and emerging employment and retail centers,
with additional commercial, office and residential uses. We present two
proposals for transit station area development at two statio ...
8011
Research for the Planning System of Urban Transportation
Based on an Ecological Concept
Ningrui DU
Wuhan University
China
Urban transportation is one of the most important functions in the city, and to
a great extent, decides the efficiency of the life and production of the whole
city. Transportation infrastructure can determine the framework of urban
spatial structure and deeply influence the urban land-use. Since 1978, with
the acceleration of urbanization in China, urban infrastructure construction
has improved a lot, especially traffic road building has been paid great
attention by many local government of the cities. But impacting of the idea -
wanting rich, first building road’— many cities simply rely on ‘building roads’
as the only method to solve the existing problem of urban transportation.
Broad and straight roads become the models, which many cities pursue. They
care badly for short-term economical benefit, but neglect the long-term
economic benefit, social benefit and ecological environmental benefit. At the
beginning 50 years of 21st century, China's society will change greater and
richer, and unavoidably face more serious traffic problems. This article firstly
analyzes the problems in the process of urban transportation development in
China and points out that harmonization between transportation and
ecological environment is very important for future’s Chinese cities. Then the
basic concept and principles of ecological transportation are summarized.
Finally the planning system of urban transportation based on an ecological
concept is constructed.
192
WPSC 2001
8012
Towards Integrated Transportation Land Use Planning in
the Netherlands: The State-of-Practice of Residential
Housing Market Modeling
Ellenna DUGUNDJI, Merijn MARTENS, Peter ZWANEVELD
University of Amsterdam
Netherlands
Transportation, land development and residential housing all function within
inter-linked economic markets. Given the rapid pace of change in the
(sometimes irreversible) development of the natural and built environment,
given increasing economic growth, given changes in the composition of the
population and in the preferences thereof associated with increasing
economic growth, given changing positions of government and industry and
the accompanying adjustment of policy and legal rules in the Netherlands,
and given the increasingly competing demands for limited space in one of the
most densely populated countries of the world, there is a place for wellinformed
decision-making.
Random utility theory has been a prominent paradigm in both travel demand
modeling and housing market modeling for more than 25 years since
McFadden’s derivation of the conditional (multinomial) logit model and Ben-
Akiva’s introduction of the nested logit model. Other modeling strategies
receiving scientific research attention in the Netherlands applied to housing
market modeling in particular include: Entropy maximization (Floor & de Jong,
1981), Log-inear (Veldhuisen, 1985), Macrosimulation (Heida &den Otter,
1988, and DGVH, 1993), and most recently Microsimulation (Nelissen, 1993,
Conijn et al, 1994, Shellekens & Leidelmeijer, 1994, Van Schaiik, 1996, AB
Onderzoek, 1995, and Oskamp, 1997).
There remain however very few examples of cases, such as in various
instances of the operational application of the Netherlands Ministry of
Transport’s TIGRIS model ...
8013
Car Share Potential in Melbourne and Its Implications for
Urban Planning
Fei S. WANG, Ray BRINDLE
Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology
Australia
increasingly car dependency is a major problem confronting most countries of
the Western world. On one hand, mobility has increased dramatically over the
last 10 years as income and car ownership levels have risen. On the other
hand, the dispersed land use pattem and more complex activity patterns that
have unfolded seem to make people rely increasingly on cars. This disturbing
trend has threatened sustainable development of urban cities (European
Union, 2000).
Car share, a scheme whereby its fee-paying members can have access to
vehicles shared among the members, offers a service of mobility, instead of
car ownership. It combines many personal benefits that come with using the
car, such as flexibility, independence and security, with a good sense of
resource sharing. in so doing, it has achieved some promising outcomes,
such as reduction in vehicle kilometres travelled by 50%, increased usage of
public transport and reduction in vehicle ownership. More importantly, car
share changes individual's relationship with the car by making the car a utility
tool for a group of people rather than a personal possession that reflects one’s
social status (apart from its role as utility). It is possible that such an attitudinal
change on a wide scale can effectively usher in new urban development
principles and planning schemes that will be friendlier to people, community
and the environment.
This paper will discuss the potential of car share programs in the Metropolitan
Melboure, Victoria, Australia. The first-stage study examined the potential in
the City of Melbourne, ...
193
WPSC 2001
8014
Land Property Right Restriction and Planning Control:
Two Basic Channel! to Sustainable Laud Use in Urban
Fringe
Mingqing HAN
Hangzhou City Planning and Management Authority
China
China's urbanization just in the accelerating period, almost ail of the cities are
faced with land problems especially in urban fringe. Land conflicts in this area
are very serious, it even threatens the city's sustainable development.
The author pay close attention to this area, he selects Shenzhen as all
example to study the land develop condition and found that the special land
property right and imperfect planning regulation is the fundamental reason
lead to so much problems in urban fringe.
After analysis the actual institution of land property right and planning system,
the author put forward a creative proposal in the aspect of policy and
institution of urban land use and urban fand management. For the institution
of property right the author think there should be two subject of property right
in urban-planning-district according to China's reality. For the urban planning
system, it should be reform and must unit the land use planning, which is
charged in another authority now in China.
From the former two rigid and elastic channel, the author try to construct a
method which are coincide with socialism market economic regulation and
can acceleration sustainable land use in China’s city.
8015
Explaining Travel Behavior: Empirical Evidence from the
Dalias/Fort Worth Metroplex
Jianling LI
University of Texas at Arlington
U.S.A.
In the current literature, there are two basic approaches to explaining travel
behavior and solving the problems of traffic congestion and air pollution.
Advocating a command-control approach, neo-urbanism emphasizes the
Critical role of land-use pattems in determining travel behavior and suggests
the developments of high-density and mixed land-use as a key solution to
lower traffic congestion and air pollution. In contrast, neo-economics deemphasizes
the importance of land-use patterns, underscores the critical role
of individual characteristics, and favors a market-based approach for solving
the problems. Numerous studies have attempted to explore the issues.
However, most studies are crippled by a lack of a comprehensive theoretical
framework and/or a scarcity of available data and technical instrument for
handling data. Existing studies have not yielded conclusive evidence about
the effects of land-use pattems and travelers’ socioeconomic backgrounds.
A comprehensive analytical framework has been developed to study
household travel behavior. The framework incorporates land-use variables,
household demographic and socioeconomic characteristics, and location
choice factors. This study tests the hypotheses derived from the framework
using the 1996 Dallas/Fort Worth (DFW) Household Travel Survey data, and
assesses the relative importance of land-use patterns verses other factors
utilizing Geographic Information Systems (GIS) and multiple regression. The
analysis shows that travel behavior is a result of many factors. Financial
capability and location choice factors have strong effects on travel behavior.
Policy implications of the findings are discussed.
194
WPSC 2001
8016
The Impact of Urban Traffic on the Urban Development of
Czech Towns and Cities
Karel SCHMEIDLER, J. GREGORCIK, Karel PAZOUREK,
Gabriel KOPACIK
Transport Research Cemtre Brno
Czech
The current unsatisfactory state of traffic in historical Czech cities has a
number of causes. One of them is the discrepancy between the layout of the
urban structure and the present-day requirements made by the volume of
traffic. The physical environment of Czech towns and cities was formed for
less demanding modes of traffic. Other traffic problems are caused by the
distribution of urban activities, which is unsuitable at the present time, this
distribution having been strongly affected by the strict segregation of
functions. As a result, the origins and terminations of traffic have been spread
throughout a large area; this results in an enormous growth of internal urban
traffic. The current state is also due to a predominantly technically oriented
solution to this problem that showed no respect for urban and environmental
requirements.
Gradually, the conviction was ripening that the efforts aimed at adapting
urban structure to the requirements made by traffic were of no avail. New
views of the solution to this problem are characterised by direct support for
public, pedestrian and cycle transport. Due to the change of economic
conditions, the current favourable modal split between public and individual
transport (75:25) will be getting balanced. Together with the growing mobility,
this will force us to look for possibilities of adapting traffic routes to the urban
structure. When reducing traffic in historical cores of towns and cities, it is
necessary to provide for suitable motor-traffic routes outside these centres,
preserving, at the same time, the urban character of streets.
* The paper was elaborated within the frame of the Czech grant agency task
No.: 103/99/1 596
8017
A Case Study on Determinants of Land Price in the Inner-
Area of Daegu, South Korea
Ta-Yeul KIM
Yeungnam University
Korea
The purpose of this paper is to examine the relationship between land prices
and land uses, and to find out the determinants of land prices in the inner-area
of a metropolis in a developing country, South Korea. The first hypothesis of
this study is that the distance from CBD are not important as the determinants
of land price in micro-level study of land prices. The second hypothesis of this
study is that the determinants of land prices are different among types of
district in inner area.
Daegu is the third largest city in South Korea, which has experienced rapid
urban expansion since 1960. Population in Daegu has grown from 700
thousands in 1960 to 2500 thousands in 2000. The study area, Jung-gu of
Daegu City is inner area developed already before 1960, and planned a few
renewal program. Furthermore, the study area includes CBD, and is
composed of transitional area and low class residential area. The edge of
CBD has been expanded according to urban population growth. However,
various problems of inner-area have appeared.
The data for this study come from land price files officially published and land
use files formulated by connecting the building-cadastre files with the
cadastre files. The spatial unit of analysis for this study is parcel.
The inner-area of Daegu is classified into four types of district analyzed by
land use pattern of biock unit. These types are CBD(Central Business District),
general commercial district including strip commercial area, traditional market
area, and planned residential and non-planned residential district. ...
.
195
WPSC 2001
8018
How Can Public Transport in Cities Be Efficient and
Sustainable?
Michael KLAMER
Vienna University of Technology
Austria
The central theme:
Public transport is an integral element of modem cities and crowding areas. It
is one very important backbone in densely populated areas. Without an
efficient and competitive supply of public transport modern large towns and
conurbations never would be viable in the present nor in the future. But there
are nevertheless some important problems concerning ecological
sustainability and economical efficiency. The availability of private cars lead
to an overdevelop in the outskirts. People now fortunately can enjoy the
benefits of living in the green belt and having a qualified job in the city.
This life style also causes a huge demand of area by capita, because in the
outskirts the linear settlement structures, which are adapted best to the public
transport, were destroyed. The different social relationships, the growing
gaps between time budgets in families the individualisation and differentiation
of activities on many different places are forced by the circumstances of
settlement and car use and cause the following main problems of public
transport:
Even in huge City areas there are considerable fluctuations and variations of
traffic demand in the daily and weekly routine.
Fully occupied trains or busses in the morning peak hours going to the center
of cities are returning quite empty out of town.
In the outskirts many feeder lines are necessary to bring the passengers ...
8019
Interpreting the Suburban Development Game in Seoul
Metropolitan Area
Kyung-Hoon CHO, Chang-Ho YIM
Seoul National University
Korea
In some mega-cities of the world, suburban areas have been developed while
the central cities grew rapidly and a lot of urban problems appeared.
Suburban development process is a complex process involving economic,
political and social variables and is an interdependent and interactive process
influenced by a lot of actors with various interests. Seoul Metropolitan Area
(SMA) has experienced this process and consequently large-scale planned
new towns and small-scale unplanned development area have occurred in
the recent years.
But, some research has dealt with the behavior of immigrants, developers,
and governments separately. But, more integrated approach is needed for the
analysis of the suburban development process. This paper aims to interpret
the suburban development process in Seoul Metropolitan Area using game
theoretic framework, which is useful to understand interactive decisionmaking
process of the major players and to characterize their strategies in the
development game. Through the comparative case studies of planned new
town (Bundang) and unplanned development (Yongin) in the suburbs of
Seoul, this paper examines the players’ action and the results in each case.
First, the data for case studies are collected through related planning reports,
census data, law and regulations, and the interviews with the relevant groups.
Second, this paper clarifies the major players (private developers, central
government, local government and residents) and rules (law and regulations)
and analyzed each player's strategies, outcomes and payoffs in each
development game, and then compares the difference between two cases. In
conclusion, this paper proposes the desirable relationship between players,
especially private developers and local government, and recommends some
planning measures for their cooperation.
196
WPSC 2001
8020
The Role of Land Use Distribution in Reducing Automobile
Travel in Riyadh, Saudi Arabia: A Policy Approach
Musaad A. AIl-MOSAIND
King Saud University
Saudi Arabia
Strategic plans in Major World cities are emphasizing the need for a healthy
and sustainable quality of life. Travel patterns that encourage an efficient
balance of transport modes contribute significantly to improved quality of life.
The city of Riyadh, through its history of rapid urban growth, is experiencing
an increase in congestion level on its major road network, with a subsequent
decline in environmental quality and economic growth. The domination of
automobile travel is mainly attributed to an improper distribution of land use
activities at the different metropolitan levels; regional, local, and community.
This paper examines the results of two major land use and household surveys
conducted for Riyadh in 1986 and 1996 and analyses the effect of land use
distribution on travel behavior and trip making patterns.
The paper shows that the distribution of land use at the city and the zonal
level has encouraged the extensive utilization of the automobile for urban
mobility. Meanwhile, socio-economic characteristics of Riyadh’s residents
were influential in increasing personal and vehicular trips. It concludes for the
need to a proper planning intervention to balance the distribution of land use
activities and develop a well-structured public transportation system to reduce
traffic congestion in Riyadh.
8021
Local Opinions on ‘Pollution Free Zoning’ Project in
Bangkok
Nucharee SRIVIROJANA, Silvia JOST, Willi ZIMMERMANN,
Willy A. SCHMID
ETH Zurich
Switzerland
The "Pollution Free Zoning" project was initiated by the Bangkok Metropolitan
Administration (BMA) in 1999. This project intends to encounter air pollution
in Bangkok. Three highly polluted areas during peak hours were selected as
pilot zones for the project.
At the initial stage, the ban was imposed on passenger cars carrying fewer
than four people and taxicabs as well as Tuk-Tuk (three wheel vehicles)
without passengers, black smoke bus and every kind of black smoke vehicle
for entering the three roads. However, violators were not booked or fined
initially.
The funding for implementation came from the central budget since there was
no budget preparation to serve this project before starting.
Facing early criticism from the public and other government agencies, the
Bangkok Metropolitan Administration agreed to lower their restriction.
This study aims at finding out local respondents’ opinion regarding the project
performances, air pollution, its underlying causes and the reasons for using
private motor vehicles.
Structural face to face interviews by questionnaires of five groups of
respondents (private vehicle drivers, transport service drivers, office workers,
shopkeepers and households) who are directly effected by the project are
conducted. In addition, key informants in-depth interview with plan makers,
implementers and pressure groups related with the project and nonparticipant
observation at the project sites were also conducted.
From focal people opinion survey, (150 respondents in 1999 and 100
respondents in 2000) more than 90 % give air pollution top or high priority for
being solved. The group of office workers is highly aware of the air quality in
Bangkok. Similarly, private transport service drivers (taxi and motorcycle) and
the shopkeepers are also directly affected by air pollution from motor vehicles
in Bangkok. ...
197
WPSC 2001
8022
Greece as a Transport Node in the Eastern Mediterranean
Pantelis D. SKAYANNIS
University of Thessaly
Greece
The paper examines the geopolitical role of Greece in the Mediterranean
basin and the current efforts to upgrade the country to an important transport
node in the area. !t considers those plans for the Pan European and the
Transeuropean transport (road and rail) corridors that run through the
Balkans and Eastern Europe, and the efforts for linking the country with the
Middle East by sea, as well as the possible impacts of these plans. It further
provides explanations related to the historical nature of the Greek capital that
is biased towards construction and transports, while it now starts to appear
active in telecommunications. The paper concludes with an assessment of
the conditions under which Greece will succeed to play the role of an
important transport and communications node in the area.
8023
Market, Cognition and the Theory of Space: New
Conceptual Horizons in the Discussion on Real Estate
Dynamics and Intra-Urban Structuring
Pedro ABRAMO
Fernando Luiz de Coni Campos, Talula Abramo Campos
Brazil
The purpose of this paper is to examine the new themes and concepts that
are the basis of the studies on real estate dynamics, home mobility and the
structuring of the built-up urban environment. The current debate in social
sciences highlights the importance of conceptually including the micro-social
and behavioral elements in the aggregate results of individual decisions
and/or actions. The studies on intra-urban structuring based on real estate
dynamics and/or on the economic theories of spatial structuring reflect this
general trend and introduce new themes, as follows: informational
characteristics of the market, spatial learning processes, spatial irreversibility
and the area selection process, coordination and autarchy of the formal and
informal real estate markets and, in the market, the comparison of multiple
rationales for the choice of location. Those themes all emerge at the level of a
more flexible attitude to urban planning regulations and relativization of the
master plan as a central element in deciding on future urban land use. The
real estate market plays the role of a main mechanism for coordinating choice
of location in the city, attributing more or less value to land use and the real
estate inventory. However, the conceptual elements for learning about this
market are more sophisticated and now apply to the aforementioned topics. A
new generation, therefore, of orthodox economic models has arisen that
interpret the intra-urban structuring, and include some of the themes
mentioned either at the traditional level of the neoclassic models, or in the
attempt to create a theory of self-organization or evolutionist economy of the
city. The emergence of such models means a conceptual challenge for the
Critical tradition of studies on intra-urban structuring. This paper endeavors to
“map” the rise of those new themes, concepts and models, and discuss the
possible plan for a heterodox perspective of the intra-urban economy, which
is crucial to orthodox tradition, but which incorporates elements and concepts
from other theoretical horizons. it is believed that the concept that pervades
this heterodox intra-urban economy is that of “urban convention”. The article,
therefore, intends to start a discussion, albeit on an exploratory basis, about
the need to respond to the conceptual advances found in the neoclassic
tradition of studies on urban structure and to proceed to define a critical and
heterodox perspective.
198
WPSC 2001
8024
Compensating Landowners for Growth-Management: Can
the Windfalls for Wipeouts Formula Work?
Rachelle ALTERMAN
Israel Institute of Technology
israel
Two decades ago, Hagman and Misczynski in their seminal book (eds. 1978)
called for the rejuvenation of the old formula: Tax landowners for the
unearned increment and use the income to compensate landowners whose
land value decline as a result of growth management and planning policies.
Could anything be more logical and fair to balance out the inherently
discriminatory nature of decisions that allocate land uses to manage growth
wisely?
Hagman and Misczynski collected examples of betterment recapture tools on
che one hand and of compensation mechanisms on the other. But apart from
historic examples and a few experimental ideas, they did not report about any
mechanism where both betterment recapture and compensation
mechanisms works in the same country, at the same time, and on a large
scale. Indeed, such systems are rare internationally, and where they exist,
they are mostly small-scale and often extra-legal.
Does the formula work? The paper will try to answer this conundrum in three
parts: The first part analyses betterment-recapture mechanisms in law and
practice in selected counties. It looks at the legislative goals and their
evolution, the degree of application through time, and some of the impacts
and criticism of the betterment levy. The second part looks at the
compensation mechanism in the legislation, its evolution in court decisions
that have been critical to its interpretation, and the significant changes with
‘ime in its application in practice.
The third and final part looks at the interrelationship between the two
mechanics. ...
8025
Impacts of Mega Events on Urban Transport Systems
Case Study Cities: Kunming (China), Kuala Lumpur
(Malaysia), Bangkok (Thailand)
Silvia JOST, Willy A. SCHMID
ETH Zurich
Switzerland
Southeast Asia is undoubtedly the most dynamic region in the world today.
The impressive economic development and the growth in population are
causing an extremely rapid rate of urbanisation. New urban facilities such as
new transport systems are very difficult to carry out. The main problems are
strong resistance from impacted institutions and communities and almost
everywhere are little or no financial resources for new urban facilities. Often,
the infrastructure budget can only cover the maintenance of existing facilities.
In many urban areas small investments can hardly meet the urgent need of
new transportation facilities.
Mega events can therefore be a welcome opportunity to trigger off major
infrastructure investments, because governmental agencies and private
investors are interested in presenting their city as a modem and efficient
metropolis. Events can change the vision of a whole urban area and influence
the planning process on a long-term basis. A reliable public and private
transport system is an essential requirement during the event.
Mega events do not and cannot always follow the former agreements on
planning approaches. Whereas some countries have cadres of engineers
and planners with reasonably consistent perspectives on dealing with urban
transportation problems, the developing countries characteristically do not.
They tend to borrow methods and professional perspectives from elsewhere
and to have professional communities that are at crossroads of idea, without
stable commitments. ...
199
WPSC 2001
8026
Recent Changes in Land Use Management Policy in Korea
Tae-Il LEE, Kyung-Kee LEE
Chungbuk Development Institute
Korea
Korea's successful execution of seven 5-year Economic Development Plans
and three 10-year Nationat Land Development Plans have brought about
dramatic changes onto the spatial structure of the country - emergence of
large metropolises and numerous new towns, extensive urbanization of
previously agricultural areas, just to name a few. However, ineffective and
sometimes inadequate urban and land use management systems of the past
revealed serious limitations in dealing with the newly emerging situations.
Rapid developments in tele-communication and transportation technologies
enabled outward-expanding metropolitanization of existing urban centers and
frequently blurred the distinctive spatial characteristics which used to
differentiate the “urban” from the “rural”. Besides, the rising concerns over the
environmental quality of space now no longer suppor the developmentoriented
policies of the previous days. Moreover the NIMBY syndrome,
wide-spread among the citizens of localities, makes the locations of
necessary area-wide facilities more and more difficult.
With these backdrops, proposed changes in the related policy and
legislations are trying to i) integrate the management of urban and rural
spaces into single comprehensive land use management scheme, similar to
“Town & Country Planning Act" of U.K., and to ii) accommodate the
dispersing pattems of urbanization in the form of "Metropolitan Plans" for the
8 largest urban centers, and "Integrated Rural-Urban Plans" for the smaller
urban places which currently serve as the center of rural counties. ...
8027
The Method of Urban Distribution Space Plan Facing WTO
in China
Yuqing TANG
Tongji University
China
it is estimated that China will join WTO this year. This means that it will not
only face the new century but also the chance and challenge in economy
development from foreign countries. Nevertheless, the difference between
China and other countries is large on many aspect in economy development,
especially in distribution. This gap will affect the further economy
development in China and the whole world.
On the other hand, with the establishment of the Socialist Market Economy
System, China is getting into the "mass-Production and mass-consumption”
era of rapid economy improvement. The contradiction between massdistribution
and relatively backward and confusion of urban distribution space
becomes more and more obvious. This reduces the efficiency in economy
development.
The reform must take place in traditional distribution and this will have
magnificent impacts on the development of urban distribution space. Facing
this situation, this thesis aims at the appropriate method of urban distribution
space plan according to distribution reform in China facing WTO.
Firstly, the thesis analyses the features of distribution and method of urban
distribution space development in China, including commercial distribution
space, physical distribution space and information means applied in
distribution and its impact on distribution space development. Then the thesis
analyses the features of distribution and method of urban distribution space
development in developed countries, such as the U.S.A and Japan. The
conclusion will be developed from the contradiction between China and
developed countries. This will give the idea on the new methods that can be
used in urban distribution plan in China. Moreover, the theories on distribution
and urban distribution space plan can be studied to share the experience on
the research.
200
cameramen
mek
a
“PSC 2001
8028
The Highway and the Automobile: A Chinese-American
Romance
Thomas J. CAMPANELLA
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
U.S.A.
“he proposed paper will explore the role of American precedents in shaping
china's emerging culture of automobility. It will draw upon archival material
*om the American automobile industry, as well as field research and
oservations of the contemporary Chinese scene.
American automobile manufacturers first entered the Chinese market in the
“920s, and US engineers such as Oliver J. Todd later had a profound
nfluence on highway building in China. Even the fact that Chinese traffic
™oves to the right side of the road is the legacy of an American Army general
stationed in Chongqing in the 1940s. In the Deng Xiaoping era, American
auto manufacturers moved quickly to establish themselves in the People’s
Republic, forming such joint ventures as Beijing Jeep in 1980. The seminal
Suangzhou-Shenzhen Expressway in Guangdong Province was based
zirectly on America's New Jersey Turnpike. The American auto industry
continues to eye China as the "last great unconquered car market" in the
world.
Topics discussed in the paper will include: American efforts to penetrate the
China market in the 1920s; programs to train Chinese civil engineers in
Detroit; efforts to help China construct a modern highway system in the 1930s;
and recent efforts to gain access to the China car market. The paper will also
explore how the popularity of the automobile among the Chinese middle class
mirrors its embrace by the US middle class in the 1950s. !n conclusion, the
paper will consider some of the ways the motor vehicle is changing the
Chinese landscape much as it did the American landscape.
8029
An Incremental Approach to Sustainable Co-ordinate Land
Use and Transportation Planning
Tor MEDALEN
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
The Questions Addressed
the background for the paper is the need to develop sustainable planning
approach within all spheres of physical planning. The paper seeks to answer
two related questions:
What variables explain why some workers and visitors choose environmental
friendly transportation modes, i.e. walking, cycling and/or public transport?
How could a sustainable planning approach within the field of co-ordinated
land use and transportation planning take place reflecting the models
explaining walking, cycling or the use of public transport?
The approach
In this paper | will present and discuss three pair of models explaining why
workers and visitors choose fo travel with the alternatives to the private car,
which is dominating our daily work trips and visits. The models are based on a
survey from the City of Trondheim (population: 165,000) in Norway.
The results of the Trondheim survey will be compared to other surveys
conducted in Norway and elsewhere.
The municipality of Trondheim has been developing a method for coordinated
land use and transportation planning. The method will be presented
and discussed in relation to the results from the survey and referring to the
incremental change of the built environment in the city.
If co-ordinated land use and transportation planning of incremental, and
indeed there are evidence of this being so, then the task in planning with the
grave environmental challenges...
201
WPSC 2001
8030
Inside Out: The Future of the European Inner City?
Wout Van Der Toorn VRIJTHOFF
Delft University of Technology
Netherlands
Demographic changes, rising incomes and mobility, and increasing leisure
time, all contribute to deteriorating accessibility in Europe’s inner cities. More
people with more cars are trying to spend more time in the centre in order to
spend more money there. This generates so many problems at present that
alternatives are being sought in the periphery.
The new entertainment centres are so large that they could exist only in the
city margins or outside them. Locations of this kind are avidly sought by
property developers and business ventures. Accessibility and parking space
are crucial fo the success of these ventures. However, insufficient thought
has been given to giving a distinctive profile to the peripheral entertainment
centres in relation to their inner city counterparts, so that they tend to compete
with existing inner city functions. The normal response is an upgrading of the
inner city, in which all the options for intensive use of space, multiple land use
and innovative transport systems are resorted to.
The historic city centres of Western Europe are being redeveloped to a point
where they are unrecognizable. This cannot be the intention. But how else
could the problems be tackled? Can Western European cities retain their
unique attractiveness in relation to their historical qualities, while still
satisfying the demand for real estate to cater for rapidly rising consumer
expenditure?
Clear choices will have to be made. The inner city should return to being a
centre of culture, Consumers wishing for a trip round the world in a day, with
fast food and all other comforts thrown in should expect to find it in the city
margins or out of town.
8031
The Two Ways of Land Transfer in Urbanization in China
Xiaochen MENG, Yanru LI
Peking University
China
The urbanization process in China is speeding up in the last 20 years and
most cities are growing larger not only in population but also in space.
Especially in 1990s, many economic development zones were set up around
existing cities and changed much volume of rural land into urban uses. Land
transfer from rural to urban has an important impact on the economic and
social status of landowners and also on urban development.
According to the Constitution, there are two kinds of land ownership in China:
urban land owned by the State and rural land owned collectively by peasants.
When cities expand over surrounding rural areas, the ownership of land that
uses changed from agriculture to urban development has to transfer from
collective to State with some compensation to the owner. This implies that
peasants lost part of their land and sometimes all of it. When the latter
happened, peasants also have to be urbanized. Although the State
government issued the Land Management Law (LML) to regulate the fand
transfer, there are still some problems in the land ownership and the
arrangement of former peasants. In practice, there are two ways to transfer
land and people. One is what we say “change peasants into urban residents”.
This is the way that the LML provided. City government takes over the land
ownership, move villagers into urban apartment building and assign jobs to
peasant labors. By this way, the relation between peasants and land is cut
and peasants are really urbanized. This way worked well under planning
economy, but gets problem under the market economy. With the reform of
state-owned enterprises and the setting up of urban labor market,
government is unable to assign jobs to peasants and these rural labors are
not competitive in urban labor market, so the life of urbanized villagers
become a problem. ...
202
wWPSC 2001
8032
Roads and Urban Development
Khalid A. ALOHALY
Saudi Arabia
it is understood in the urban and regional planning literature that roads
promote urban development. However, the experience of urban development
in Saudi Arabia shows that this straight relationship between building roads
and urban development is not always true.
This paper intends to show that building roads, depending on many factors,
could promote or prevent urban development.
8033
Analysis of Transit Accessibility - A Case Study
$.V.C. SEKHAR
University of South Australia
Australia
INTRODUCTION
Increased mobility in our society has fuelled the urbanisation of activities
there by more dispersal of population, which has resulted in greater car
dependency. There is a need for better planning of land use and transport,
which is sustainable, both in environmental and economic terms. This kind of
sustainable development requires locations offering high accessibility with
out car dependency. In this case study, the application of geographical
information systems (GIS) to the assessment of transit accessibility has been
investigated
STUDY AREA AND DATA BASE
The study area for this research is the Adelaide Statistical Division (ASD),
which is the capital city of the state of South Australia (SA) in Australia. The
database for this study was developed from the following resources.
Census 1996 data
Transit route information from the SA Passenger Transport Board
Cadastral data base for the city
Land use data for the city
Street data for the city
Household travel information from Transport SA
METHODS
The most commonly used indicators of accessibility are of two kinds: a)
Opportunities weighed by an impedance b) Isochronic definition ie the
number of opportunities that could be reached within a given travel time say
“t’. Using Adelaide City data, an attempt is made to understand transit
accessibility issues by developing indices using the available methods with
the help of GIS softwares. This work demonstrates the usefulness of GIS
tools in analysing and developing isochrone maps. These issues are
addressed in more detail in this paper.
203
WPSC 2001
8034
Commuting Energy Assessment by Simplified Location of
Resident Workplace and Railway Network
Sho MYOJIN , Hirofumi ABE, Daisuke SUZUKI
Okayama University
Japan
A simple model is applied for assessing land use on car commuting energy.
The model is divided into three submodels: land use, road and railway
network, and commute trip. The land use submodel includes simply two
parameters, residential and workplace densities. Four kinds of simplified
density distributions linearly decreasing, increasing outwards, flat and some
varieties, are introduced each to resident and workplace. The road and
railway network submodel is built by combining road density distribution and
railway network. The road density distribution is, based on observation,
expressed by negative exponential function of the distance from the study
area center. The study area is assumed to be in a circle. Several kinds of
railway networks, typical but simple, are introduced (e.g. one ring). Major
parts of the commute trip submodel are trip generation, trip distribution,
railway choice, car commuting speed, and energy rate function. Trip
distribution is given by resident and workplace density distributions above and
commute length distribution. Through railway choice, car commuting speed is
calculated using speed-density relation. Total energy for car commuting is
obtained using energy rate function.
The results are:
(1) The case without railway; Typically, three kinds of commute car density
distributions appear; bell, plate (depressed at and near the center), and
plateau. Total energy for car commuting is minimized, as is expected, by the
land use set for bell type, these are transformed (2) mostly to another plate or
plateau type distributions of trip density on road from which car commuting
speed is calculated, ...
8035
Effect of the Capital Amman Topography on its Urban
Morphology
A.S.AL-AZZAWI
University of Science and Technology, Jordan
Saeed AL-NAJAR
Municipality of Greater Amman, Jordan
The objectives of this paper is to identify the effect of the mountainous
topography of Amman on its present form, also to determine the impact of this
topography on the future development of the city.
Amman is the capital of the Hashemite Kingdom of Jordan, is a unique city of
a site composed of eight mountains. It's population is the third of the country's
total population of nearly five millions.
Amman is not only emerged as a greater capital city, but also as stable and
peaceful refugee place for people coming from surrounding countries. Lately
the city is nominated as the cultural capital of the Middle Eastern region.
The modem city is the last stage of an interesting settlement activities and its
history go back 9000 years. The city was called Philadelphia in roman times
and habitation stopped in the 16th century. Resettling the site started in (1878)
thus marking the foundation of new city.
The research method is the study and analyses of settlement patterns
throughout the city evolution, which indicates an initial results of six stages, 1.
Resettling the valley, 2. Climbing up the mountains, 3. Occupying the
mountain tops, 4. The city of the planners, 5. The circles of Amman, 6.
Greater Amman and current planning and urban problems.
The first urban space was determined by the natural shape of the narrow
valley between the mountains. Urban expansion climbed the mountain slopes
and covered their tops. The emerging pattern characterized by a pedestrian
system of long and narrow stairs climbing up the mountains in perpendicular
to the contours, ...
204
WPSC 2001
8036
An interchange Index for Evaluation of Improvement of
Road Networks
Akio KONDO, Yoshinobu HIROSE, Kui ZHOU
University of Tokushima
Japan
Recently, evaluation of urban policies, for instance improvement of road
networks, has been one of the biggest issues from both social and economic
points of view. This study proposes an interchange index which can measure
how much people interchange in a certain town or region. The interchange
index is defined for any town or region as a product of the number of times
people visit the area and the duration of stay on a single visit. This new index
can be applied to evaluate the improvement of road networks, development of
urban facilitiesand so on. Economic evaluation of urban policies can also be
performed using the value of time in addition to the interchange index as it is
measured in time.
In order to obtain the index, consumer behaviour is expressed as a
mathematical model based on the Utility Maximization Theory. In other words,
itis assumed that consumers decide places and the number of times to visit
so as to maximize their utility which is constructed by attractiveness of
destinations, the number of visits and period of time spent there. People can
interchange at such places forsocial and economic activities in towns and
regions to which many people go and stay. When the interchange index is
interpreted socially, it indicates how active or flourishing the town or region is.
In this paper, the derivation procedure of the consumer behavioural model
and the definition of the index are shown mathematically. The mechanism of
change in value of the index is explained using an improvement of road
networks as an example.
8037
Adelaide's Unley Road: Towards an Acceptable
Compromise in inner Metropolitan Main Street
Environments
Andrew ALLAN
University of South Australia
Australia
Unley Road in metropolitan Adelaide's inner southem suburbs epitomises the
type of main street environment to be found in many of the inner city areas of
Australian cities. The major dilemma for urban planners, policy makers and
transport planners is how to resolve the tension between needing to facilitate
a functional transport corridor with reasonable levels of transport service with
the demands of the adjacent land use. In the case of Unley Road, the
adjacent land use is largely commercial development with a high proportion of
retailing activity that is critically dependent on Unley Road for access and
advertising exposure. However, the current compromise between
accommodating the transport function and the access function to frontages
along Unley Road is producing unacceptably high levels of risk. Moreover,
increasing competition from city centre retailing and "big one box" regional
shopping centres only serves.to highlight that Unley Road is becoming
lacking in the amenity and level of safety that it can offer shoppers.
This proposed paper draws on the findings of major community consuttation
surveys conducted by the author of 188 visitors, 111 traders and 210 local
residents in December 1999 to February 2000. The research identifies the
main characteristics of Unley Road as a main street shopping precinct; the
competitive pressures affecting Unley Road; the issues affecting Unley Road;
and explores options for improving Unley Road from the perspective of what
the community desires. A strategy is then developed that can be used to
effectively manage main street environments such as Unley Road.
205
WPSC 2001
8038
Planning While Sitting on Golden Stools
Andrew Marshall HAMER
Fong Hamer Concepy Consultants Ltd.
China
The urban disciplines seldom talk to each other. They should. The urban
economist is a mysterious footnote and Here | am—an urban economist with
12 years of experience in China and work at the State level and 19 provinces.
So | opt for urban planning. The main message is both simple and complex—
-GIS, of course, because it can allow planners to monitor events before,
during, and after.
Now come the hard parts--planning and globalization? Who knows?
Developing a sustainable heritage conservation strategy that everywhere
pays for itself or go for spot preservation that a cultural and economic failure?
Planning boundaries—from infrastructure development to growth
management—who is really in charge and has enforcement powers? There
are powerful cross administrative boundaries that must be crossed decisively.
And what is urban planning now? It is market driven, up to obvious limits. It is
about guiding development through infrastructure plans to save the
environment. It is also about resource concerns that have to inform planners
from their very first efforts. They sit on golden stools—the resources are there,
and with access to medium term finance, those resources could have a
magnified impact. But if the urban planner believes he or she are not to get
involved in the funding business—they are profoundly wrong. My proposal
8039
Is There a Need for a Fully Integrated Spatial Planning
Framework for the United Kingdom?
Cecilia WONG
University of Liverpool
U.K.
The publication of the European Spatial Development Perspective (ESDP) in
May 1999 (European Union, 1999) has provided an incentive for
policymakers to explore the need to develop a similar national policy
framework with a strong spatial dimension throughout Europe. The
publication of the ESDP also coincides with the emerging regionalism in the
UK. The establishment of the Welsh Assembly, the Scottish Parliament, and
the election of a London Mayor reflect moves towards greater regional
autonomy. In planning policy terms, a framework for regional planning and
development is emerging through the publication of the White Paper on
Regional Development Agencies and Pianning Policy Guidance Note 11
(Baker et. al., 1999). The recent move towards more coherent spatial
planning at the regional level has been widely welcomed. However, longstanding
concems over the need for a comprehensive UK-wide spatial
framework to guide regional and local development remain unresolved (Alden,
1999).
This paper, based on the findings of a research project commissioned by the
Royal Town Planning Institute, aims to discuss whether there is a need to
have a fully integrated national spatial planning framework (NSPF), as
suggested in the ESDP, for the UK. The analysis is structured into two parts.
The first part of the paper explores the policy arguments of whether an
integrated NSPF will:
improve the coordination of different policy frameworks;
Provide completed national spatial coverage and consistent monitoring
frameworks;
Develop national spatial vision of development; and:
Provide more effective national solutions to the pervasive force...
206
WPSC 2001
8040
Modeling the Effects of Advanced Traveler Information on
Traveler’s Behavior
Dae-Sic YUN
Yeungnam University
Korea
Traveler's behavior is affected by real-time traffic information. Recently, in
urban area of Korea, real-time traffic information is provided by several
instruments such as variable message sign, transportation broadcasting, and
internet PC network, etc. In Korea, it has been increasing for urban travelers
to use real-time traffic information provided by several ways.
The purpose of this study is to analyze the effects of advanced traveler
information on travelers behavior. Among several Advanced Traveler
Information System(ATIS) employed in Korea, this study focuses on
examining the effects of transportation broadcasting on traveler's behavior.
This study attempts to examine traveler's mode change behavior in the pretrip
stage and traveler's route change behavior in the en-route stage.
For this study, survey data collected from Daegu City, the third largest city in
Korea, in 2000, will be used. For empirical modeling, several logit models will
be estimated. Furthermore, based on empirical models estimated for this
research, some policy implications will be discussed.
8041
Making a Planning Region: A Case Study of Danube-Sava
River Belt in Serbia
Dejan DJORDJEVIC
University of Belgrade, Yugoslavia
Jasmina DJORDJEVIC
Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Yugoslavia
As determined by the Spatial Plan of the Republic of Serbia the Danube-
Sava River belt is the main axis of the future development of Serbia and first
of all the axia around which economic and other forms of integration with
European countries (as a substitution for the lack of location on the sea shore)
will be effectuated. The greatest concentration of population, of big town
centres, including the centre of the state and particularly of economic
development, energy production, traffic network etc. is characteristic of that
belt.
Due the historical and political reasons, it has been estimated that in today's
development of the Danube-Sava River belt, development strategy was
missing, as well as the view of development, and the excessive autarchy was
prevailing instead. Such coincidence has been noticed above all in
development of certain functions and activities on the banks of the Danube
and Sava rivers. Without corresponding criteria and long-term goals, the socalled
"micro-moves” were developed in that area. There have been no
planning or other stimulations from the national or regional level to make
"great moves”, i.e. to make decisions on what and how objects should be
used in that area from the point of view of Serbia's development, and
particularly on what Serbia should offer in economic integration with Europe.
instead, incompatible activities and functions were being self-sufficiently
replaced in regional and local communities acording to the system
"something to everybody” and insufficiently to all.
The paper represent a brief account on the preliminary activities in
elaboration of the Spatial Plan of the Danube-Sava River belt, in which this
plan can be regarded as a strategic - programming document. After the recent
radical events in Serbia, change of legal basis for elaboration of the Plan, as
well as participation and/or consultations with the European countries of the
Danube River Basin within ESTIA, VISION PLANET and other projects
should be understood.
207
WPSC 2001
8042
Role Baku City in the Regional Development and
Cooperation
Gasanov Taptig Guilakhmad OGLU
Baku State University
Azerbaijan
Cities and transport ways are base of development in the cosial-economic life
of country and the region formation of different scale. Baku with the
population more than 2 million people and his capital function can play the
same role as for republic and as for caucase region in total, even for
Caspian-Black Sea bassin. It is promote first of all it advantageous economic
and geopolitic direction on the highroad ways crossing, which connected so
global direction as North-South and East-West. It has pipe-line direction to
Black Sea ports-Novorossiysk and Supsa. City is a large port of Caspian Sea,
having way out in the World Ocean and occupies centre node direction in the
TRACECA.
Baku capital region mark out with it unique and also that it as other world cities
do not live on the imported sources, but use large oil supply in 9 billion ton,
natural gas -5 guartition m3 and other natural sources, which accumulated in
this entrails and in adjointing shelfe zone of Caspian. At the present time for
these source mastering was attracted 28 foreign oil concern from 4 world
countries and was signed 15 contracts for long period with general investment
fond in$.2 billion.
Baku as a capital is a leader, locomotive of cosial, politic, economic
reorganizations experience base in the organization lagescale tam works with
great oit concern. It also has power influence on geopolitic condition in the
region. This influence faurably extents in the region, first of all in the our
strategic partners directions as Georgia, Turkey and Central Asian countries.
8043
Research on the Overall Design of City Underground
Street
Mi-Na GENG, Yong-Chang GENG
Harbin Institute of Technology
China
In the world, Architechture from primitive cave to high-rise buildings has
already made considerable achievement. Bur in the process of development
and expansion of cities, many problems appeared, such as arable land
decreases, environment goes from bad to worse, street add road are crowded
with vehicles etc. In fact these situations are destroying the natural world and
threatening the security of human existence. To develop underground space
in city can economize on land use and protect natural environment as well as
enlarge the existence space of mankind. It may be said that developing
underground space is the inexorable trend of city development.
In city construction, every country has constructed various types of
underground high-way, garage and other installation have been buill. As a
result the tempo of developing underground space has been quickened and
the space resources may be fully utilized, therefore, the sustainable
development of city can be proved.
On the basis of construction experience of underground street, in this paper
overall plan and types of underground street, its functions and feasibility of
construction are given. Its design form and method are studied theoretically.
The relationship of underground street with city roads, buildings, squares are
analyzed and the regular pattern of its overall design are also found.
This paper made valuable contribution to underground space design theory
and can be taken as reference material in developing underground space.
208
WPSC 2001
8044
Landscape Planning and Civilisation of Vietnam
Tat Ngan HAN
Hanoi Achitectural University
Vietnam
Landscape planning is theoretically rather new to VietNam. Have during the development of the society, it has always been in focus, especially since the
centralized feudalism.
The combination of artifitial factors such as houses, yards, roads, etc. and
natural components was shown clearly from the choice of sites to the nature
creation compiled to certain ideas.
Philosophies in the political life were the controlling ideas of the intention as
well as the landscape composition.
During the Ly - Tran dynasty (11th - 14th century), especially in the Tran
dynasty, Budhdism was considered the national religion. Religious life was
controlled by the Theory of 3 steps, of which the last step was when the
monks were about to pass into Nirvana, the place of perfect peace.
Therefore, landscape planning was centripetal, directing to central point.
During the Le - Nguyen dynasty (15th - 20th century), confucianism was of
great importance socially and politically, thus the centripetal and introvert
planning shifted to the symmetrical and extrovert one. At that time, outer
landscape was integrated into the complex composition as the key factor/ the
focal point.
The construction was oriented towards streams with face - front mountain and
rising rocks or grounds on the 2 sides served as the guards. Landscape
planning in designing projects in VietNam so far has been paid initial attention.
in my opinion, that the characterized features of Vietnamese tandscape
planning are pointed out contributes to the diversification of the world’s
landscape planning experience.
8045
New Challenges of Urban Growth
Thuy Ha HOANG
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
The years after World War It saw a period of renewed urban development.
Brazil built a new capital, Brasilia, planned by Luicio Costa and designed by
Oscar Niemeyer. Tokyo, London, and New York have achieved the status of
“world cities", becoming centers of political, financial, and commercial activity.
The trend incresingly is for cities to become sprawling conurbations. While the
developed world is preoccupied with incresing urban amenities, cities such as
Bogota, Bombay and Cairo are facing a different set of priorities. In Cairo,
some 150.000 migrants have to be accommodated annually, and nearly all
the poor live in substandart, illegally constructed housing. An additional 2
million dwellings will be required by the year 2000. A new strategy is aimed at
spreading populations away from the congested center.
The growth of pubic and private transportation contributed to the expansion of
suburbs. At the turn of the 20th century, more than 1 million people lived on
the outskirts of New York. By 1928, 21 million motor vehicles were registered
in the United States.
Other countries, where land was at a premium, developed policies for urban
growth and moved urban populations to new towns.
Urban growth is such that neighboring metropolitan cities are approaching
each other along major transportation arteries to form a megalopolis, as
evidenced along both coasts of the U.S.A. The Channel Tunnel is linking the
neartland of Europe - London, Paris, Amsterdam, and the Ruhr valley.
ndeed, planning activity now extends beyond national boundaries, requiring
coordination and urban management on a vast scale. At the same time, there
are increasing pressures to retain the identities of individual cities through
careful policies of conservation and rehabilitation.
209
WPSC 2001
8046
Traditional Development Patterns in the Second
Millennium: Does It work?
Hussain M. DASHTI
Kuwait University
Kuwait
Past experiences show that the response to transportation congestion and
growth in vehicular travel was to expand the supply of highway capacity. The
expansion of highways, it has been argued, would have the additional benefit
of increasing highway speeds with a resulting reduction in air pollution and
energy consumption. Conversely, environmentally aware professionals have
argued that new investments in freeways or expressways only encourages
more low-density development and, ultimately, increased automobile usage
and air pollution (see Newman, P. and J. Kenworthy, P. 1989b). As a result, a
number of researchers are in favor of in-fill development and mixed land use,
and increased density primarily focused around existing transit stations. This
forms of development is often referred to as Neo-traditional development?
yielding a variety of similar development pattems such as urban villages,
pedestrian pockets, compact cities, and compact urban developments (see ,
Handy, S., 1991, Atash, F. 1993, Ryan, S. and G. McNally, 1995).
Environmentalists and researchers who advocate transit oriented high
density development have made certain assumptions pertaining to the
relationship between high-density residential development with transportation
choices and their resultant environmental impacts. They assume that people
residing in high-density developments will make fewer and shorter automobile
trips and walk or use transit as well as other modes of travel more frequently
than residents of areas with lower density. High-density areas are often
assumed to have a mix of land uses that provide a variety of destinations for
its residents. (see Steiner, R. 1996). Although these strategies would seem to
enhance the viability of alternatives to the usage of single occupancy vehicles
(SOV), relatively little empirical research has been conducted ...
8047
Spatial Impacts of Major Transportation Projects on
industrial Development in Taiwan
John Chien-Yuan LIN, Yu-Chi YUEH, Ti-Chia WU
National Taiwan University
China
Interaction between transportation and land use sector has been an
interesting area for urban studies. Since different transportation system
provides different level and format of accessibility and mobility, together with
the fact that physical environments varied so much in different area, every
major transportation infrastructure project causes spatial impacts in different
scale and context.
In this paper, spatial impacts of freeway system and railway system in Taiwan
are evaluated in terms of their influence on the industrial sector. Based on the
industrial census data in the past thirty years and by means of regression
statistic methods, the spatial effects of railway and freeway are analyzed.
Comparing to ordinary urban streets, freeway and railway provide better
mobility and less accessibility to land use. Transportation users have to
access to freeway and railway through interchanges and stations. Therefore,
it is interesting to investigate the scale of their influence areas. in this paper,
with the application of geographic information system, the spatial boundary of
transportation system can be identified.
Our research result shows that railway had significantly influenced the spatial
patterns of industrial development before the completion of freeway system in
1970s. Since then, freeway interchanges have influenced the industrial
development pattern more significantly. Major findings of this empirical
research will be discussed in this paper.
210
WPSC 2001
8048
The Application of Remote Sensing Imagery in Surveying
of Alluvial Fan Changes and Urban Growth in the North of
Iran
Karim SOLAIMANI, Sedigheh LOTFI
University of Mazandaran
Iran
In this paper Spot,KFA-1000 images and aerial photographs have been used
for detection of the alluvial fan changes in the central Mazandaran province of
iran. Reflectance data in Spot channels 1,2 and 3,correlated with ground
truthed observations during satellite overpass, provided instantaneous
mapping of morphological changes of catchments and man-developed
features which can be identified and categorized in terms of land cover. The
urban expansion and growth in Mazandaran province were found to correlate
closely with the downstream geomorphological changes and urban growth
over a period of 45 years (1955-2000). Finally catchments sediment supply
and morphological changes related to urban growth in the study area at
different times during last century.
8049
The Planning of Urban Land Use : A Study on Market Land
Use from the Development of Evening Market -As an
Example of Tainan City ,Taiwan
Kwang-Pang LAI, Tsah-Lung CHEN
National Chen-Kung University
China
Despite the change that have taken place in urban lifestyles, the traditional
market format still survives in city life; the supermarket has not yet been able
to replace it, mainly because of the functions that the traditional market
provides for its local community and its rootedness in that community.
However, with the changes in urban lifestyles and the increase in the
employed population, the opening hours of traditional markets no longer
conform to the habits of urban consumers. As a result, there has been a
continua! development of evening markets as a part of the urban living
environment, in order to meet consumers’ needs. This has caused significant
problems in terms of land use management and environmental issues.
In this study of the development of evening markets in the Tainan
metropolitan area, an analysis has been attempted of market location, along
with a discussion of the land use and zoning problems caused by the
development and operation of evening markets. It is hoped that this will be of
use as reference material for the future formulation of government regulations
concerning evening market development, planning and site selection.
1. The current status of evening market location and urban development.
2. Survey and analysis of the land use problems relating to existing evening
markets,
3. Evening market development issues and planning principles.
211
WPSC 2001
8050
Urban Growth without More Mobility by Car?
Luca BERTOLINI, Frank Le CLERCQ
Amsterdam Study Cenire for Metropolitan Environment (AME)
Netherlands
1. Theme/hypothesis
The fundamental ditemma when trying to make urban growth less dependent
from mobility by car is the inability of altematives to match the quality of
accessibility provided by private motorized transport. Failing to recognize this
means that bringing about environmentally more sustainable urban mobility
patterns is only possible at economic, social and political costs that are
unacceptable in most societies. The goal of this paper is identifying and
discussing ways out of this dilemma, in the form of solutions that serve the
goal of increasing both sustainability and accessibility.
2. Approach/methodology
in order to do this, we start by contending that what people want is not a
generic mobility, but rather opportunities to participate in spatially disjointed
activities. Accessibility should accordingly be defined as the amount and the
diversity of ‘spatial opportunities’ that can be reached within a certain amount
of time. Solutions to the accessibility-sustainabitity dilemma building upon this
perspective (i.e. planning concepts, policy measures) have been the object of
recent research at the Universiteit van Amsterdam and are discussed in the
first part of the paper. In the second part of the paper we look for, and find
evidence of the feasibility of these solutions in the actual mobility and activity
trends in the Randstad Holland urban region. We then use this evidence to
sketch an environmentally more sustainable - but economically no less
competitive, and socially or politically no less acceptable ~ vision for the
integration of transport and land use development in the Dutch metropolis,
and particularly in the Amsterdam area. In the conclusions, we discuss some
possible implications of these findings for the fast growing cities of the
industrializing world.
8051
Agriculture Land Fragmentation: A Precursor to Urban
Sprawl? A Case of the Kathmandu Valley
Mahendra SUBBA
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
The urban sprawl has become a major problem to a city region with physical,
social, ecological, and economic implications. Despite this, public policies shy
away from or fail to effectively address this issue, primarily due to lack of
sufficient knowledge of this phenomenon. The paper aims at contributing to
the understanding of the phenomenon of urban sprawl, and also offers
research, planning and conservation policy challenges for the Kathmandu
Valley. The paper is mainly based on the author's first hand research.
The traditional land tenure, which helped preserve the agriculture land in the
past, shows stress in the face of urbanization. The case study of the
Kathmandu Valley reveals perpetual fragmentation of agriculture land at
periphery, as a result of which the land holding size has declined. And the
land transaction data reveals similarity in emerging land subdivision pattern in
the surrounding villages as that of the municipal area. The land fragmentation
shows manifold disadvantages. Not only does this set the context for
piecemeal residential development to creep in, but also has given rise to a
low-density haphazard sprawl. The land tenure system of dual ownership
involving landowner and tenant farmers also leads to increased fragmentation.
However, the small tenant farmers appear to be the losers in this process.
Because either their short-term profit from land sales is quickly lost or the
reduced land stock continues to further reduce the profitability of agriculture
activity. As a result, the agriculture land is being phased to urban
development quickly, only to invite more sprawl. ...
212
WPSC 2001
8052
Garden.City
Matthew BRADBURY
Institute of Technology (UNITEC)
New Zealand
The suburb, that ubiquitous form of western urbanism, is now spreading
through the new Asian cities. The problems with this type of urbanism have
been well rehearsed; suburban development is profligate with scare
resources, leads to an attenuation of services, and exacerbates existing
urban tensions, yet the siren call of the single private house and garden are a
powerful force in all contemporary cites.
This paper develops describes and discusses a landscape design study to
generate a new ways of thinking about and designing the suburb. The design
project explores three important topics of contemporary landscape discussion;
garden practice, subdivision design and environmentalism.
The implication of this research on the development of urban planning and the
management of the suburb are wide reaching.
Gardens can break out of there present {imitations of the horticultural and
amateur, and explore new conditions which enable this noble yet somewhat
tired landscape practice fo once again lead landscape architecture.
The ecological movement in contemporary landscape architecture is no
longer straight jacketed into modemist and functionalist techniques but can
explore the process at the heart of their concerns and find rich and varied
possibilities.
Subdivision design, which is dominated by hidebound and conservative
thinking, can reinvent it self though a reconsideration of its foundation as a
new city with a direct and unambiguous relationship to the landscape and
especially the garden.
This design project provides a model, which solves many of the
environmental issues raised by contemporary suburban development yet,
affirms the positive attributes of the suburb, the garden and landscape.
8053
Urban Land Use Planning in Hanoi : Need for a New View
Khanh Toan PHAM
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
As the centrally planned economy is striving along the line of transition to a
market oriented economy, Viet Nam has been facing unprecedented
challenges particularly in the urban land sector. The urban land market is still
growing up to a more mature state but subject to many limitations, caused by
incomplete urban land system and inadequate urban land use planning
system. The government of Viet Nam is committed to a more open property
market which facilitates the beneficial relationship between land users,
developers and the public. The urban land use planning system thus needs to
be more adaptable to this new way of thinking. Although improved from the
inherited central system, urban land use planning is prone to critism as too
rigid and troublesome to the successful management and development of
urban land. The issues related to the urban land prove to be quite complex
and new and need to be dealt with in an appropriate approach, that is
statutory master planning minus detailed planning and statutory urban land
use planning plus zoning and subdivision regulations.
The paper will start with the urban land use planning in its conceptual
meaning applied in a locat context, international experiences in developed
countries considering the appropriateness for developing countries. Then the
Vietnamese urban land use planning system will be analyzed with related
problems faced. Finally a new view for an effective urban land management
and development will be envisaged for Viet Nam with local examples.
Urban Land Use - A Conceptual Meaning
The complexity of the urban land in a market economy. ...
213
WPSC 2001
8054
Sustainable Personal Motorized Transport
Robert COTGROVE
University of Tasmania
Australia
Transport planners and environmentalists have jong argued that the
increasing use of motor cars in urban areas has come at an unacceptable
cost in terms of social disruption and environmental degradation. Despite
these concerns the world’s motor fleet of 600 million cars and 200 million
trucks is expected to double within the next 25 years and will probably double
again by the year 2050.
The overwhelming proportion of this growth will occur in developing countries
where population increase, rising real incomes, and the transition to postindustrial
knowledge-based service economies are creating unprecedented
demands for personal motorised transport.
While improved public transport systems may have a role to play in relieving
some of the expected increased urban travel demand, particularly in the
largest cities, its overall effect is likely to be limited. This is because public
transport was developed to meet the needs of an industrialised workforce at a
time when personal transport options were limited and when urban travel
patterns were focussed on moving large numbers of mostly male workers to
and from large centralised employment centres. Public transport is unable to
adequately service the increasing on-demand time- and space-dispersed
travel patterns of the post-industrial service economy.
The key to solving the social and environmental costs of motor vehicles in
urban areas lies not in trying to replace motor vehicles by outdated public
transport systems, but in “civilising” motor vehicle use. This can be achieved
by internalising the congestion, ...
8055
The Sustainability Implications of a Growing Elderly
Population in Developed Countries
Sandi ROSENBLOOM
University of Arizona
U.S.A.
Theme: Between 20 - 30% of the population of most industrialized countries
will be over 65 within 30 years; most of these older people will be drivers used
to the convenience and flexibility offered by the car. While there has been
growing recognition of the traffic safety and even the mobility consequences
of such demographic trends there has been little recognition of the major
environmental and sustainability impacts of these trends.
Most discussions of the aging of the population are based on myths about
their behavior, or evaluations of previous cohorts of older travelers without
recognizing that older drivers in the future:
1) will be very active and make as many or even more trips after retirement
than they did before-sometimes well into their 80's.
2) will make more trips which are not amenable to the use of alternatives to
the car (because service and scheduling of public transit are often not geared
to either non-work trips or the particular needs of older people and walking is
not a viable option for many trips formerly made by car).
3) will make trips which, while often shorter than the trips they made when
under 60/65, may actually produce.more air pollutants (due to cold start and
other problems)
4) may make more “wasted” trips due to wayfinding errors and the need to
"scout" trips (that is, make an additional, preliminary trip to a new destination
or facility o experience the road and parking conditions, etc)
5) may cause non-elderly drivers to make new or longer trips to provide them
with needed services since most elderly people no longer live with or even
near their children in most developed countries, and,
6) may well have fewer alternatives to driving when they cannot safely do so
(or afford to maintain a car) than those currently elderly. ...
214
WPSC 2001
8056
increasing Returns to Location Adoptions in Urban
Agglomeration Processes: A Simulation
Shih-Kung LAI
National Taipei University
China
Agglomeration of firms in a regional context is a complex process that cannot
be tamed easily using traditional economic models. Instead, in this paper we
conducted computer simulations to observe under the assumption of
increasing returns how firms choose among competing locations to form
regional agglomeration. By designing simple rules of firms’ spatial choice
behavior, we observed through such simulations how firms moved across and
within regions. Preliminary findings showed that firms tended to lock-in a
particular region, that is, that region dominated ail others in firms’ movement,
reminiscent of market domination of a technology among competing
technologies. The theory of increasing returns to choosing competing
technologies can readily be transformed into the spatial choice behavioral of
firms. Unpredictability, path dependence, and small events effects are
present in the simulations, and can be explained in the context of regional
development.
8058
Transportation and Urban Development in Northeast
China
Xiaosong WU
Robert HOME
The Northeast of China, bounded by Inner Mongolia , Russia and North Korea.
With a land area of 780 000 sq.km., three of its provinces, Heilongjiang , Jilin
and Liaoning is a vast land of forests and plains.
The region was historically remote from the rest of China until the
modernization of transport in.the late 19th century, which had a major impact
upon its urban growth and development. Previously the ancient post roads
connected the north with the south of China, supplemented by water transport,
and were followed by the introduction of the railway. The natural geography
and social historical development of the region affected transport and urban
growth, including the internal structure of towns and cities.
This paper review the transport modernization and urban development in
Northeast of China and shows the importance of technology in urban
development. Traffic modernization not only became a symbol of urban
growth, but also injected boundiess energy into this region, linking city and
countryside, production and consumption. Heavy industry accelerated
regional development, and transformed the society from traditional to
industrial. Transport modernization has affected not only the city structure
and system in the Northeast, but also the evolution of the city’s internal
functions. It allowed the movement of millions of immigrants into the region,
connected developed and undeveloped areas, and accelerated the
exploitation of the region and the development of towns and cities there.
215
WPSC 2001
8059
Metropolitan Spatial Expansion under Information Era: A
Case Study of Nanjing Metropolitan Area
Feng ZHEN
Nanjing University
China
Since 1970s, Information technology (IT) developed so fast that a new
social-economic form named information era emerged. From fordist to neofordist
or post-fordist, the new flexible production system is reshaping the
traditional urban spatial structure. Especially since 1990s, the rapid
development of internet and its social-economic effect pushed metropolitan
area into a new informatization progress, which is changing our urban space.
From these new developmental dynamics, this paper plan to examine the
spatial expansion of Nanjing metropolitan area, especially the patterns and
the underling mechanism.
8060
The Transition of Urban Growth and Form in the Context of
Rapid Urbanization: The Case of Hainan, China
Kai GU
University of Waterloo
Canada
This empirical research was funded by Canadian International Development
Agency (CIDA) to examine the forces shaping the urban growth in a
developing nation. The researchers undertook the field trips from 1999 to
2000 in Hainan, China.
The opening and reform initiated in China in 1978. In 1988 Hainan Island, was
declared as the fifth Special Economic Zone (SEZ). It was promised that
more radical reform would be introduced to this island by central government.
After over ten years of development, compared with other Chinese cities,
Hainan’s urban growth procedure appears to have some different
characteristics. The preliminary findings suggested that political economy
changes and tourism development in the context of the rapid urbanisation
emerged as main forces driving the urban development. Political economy
changes include the new market-oriented policy system, diversification of
investment and economic development, and a new development model.
Tourism development interacting with interna! reforms also has played a
major role. On the one hand, rapid urbanisation in Hainan has achieved
distinctive economic expansion and dramatic urban landscape transformation.
On the other hand, it also has generated a series of negative impacts on cities
including surplus population especially during the beginning of the 1990s,
excess pressure on infrastructure, and following high vacancy rates of realestate
space, which are some ‘over-urbanization’ and ‘over-building’ signals.
Furthermore, conflicts occurred when carrying capacity has reached the
‘tipping-point' of the acceptability of tourism in physical, perceptual, economic
and social terms. This study will attempt to investigate the changing nature
and pattern of Hainan’s urban growth. It is suggested that towards a more
sustainable urban form requiring efficient urban and regional planning and
management system.
216
WPSC 2001
8061
Growth Coalition and Urban Regeneration: A Comparative
Study of Hong Kong, Singapore and Taipei
Gengli ZHANG, Mee Kam NG
University of Hong Kong
China
Central theme
This article compares the political economies and implementation
mechanisms of urban regeneration in three East Asian metropolises, namely
Hong Kong, Singapore and Taipei, from the perspective of growth coalition
‘Harding, 1991; 1994; Ward, 1997). All well known for their economicgrowth-
oriented development policies, with urban regeneration as one of the
major means of city marketing to secure long lasting competitiveness in the
global economy, these three cities however show rather distinguishable mode
of urban politics and correspondingly rather different patterns of coalition in
the process of urban regeneration decision making and implementation. The
differences, it is argued, derive from the disparities of a series of sociopolitical,
economic, historical and cultural factors among them. The different
power distributions within the coalition of urban regeneration among
government, public sectors, private sectors and the community lead to
different urban regeneration ideologies, institutional frameworks, legislative
foundations and implementation mechanisms within these three regimes (Ng,
1997). These three cities are currently undergoing transformation in urban
regeneration practice ranging from the promotion of ad hoc physically
focused redevelopment policies to more strategic ones. The degree of
cransformation is distinguishable: the coalition of urban regeneration in Hong
Xong is presented as a loose and market-principle-dominated governmentprivate
sector “corporatism”, with community participation being marginalized;
n Singapore, a state-led managerialism, with the goverment being a
caretaker for both private sectors and the submissive community; while in
Taipei, where the political and administrative situation is more sophisticated,
a goverment-private sector collaborative enterpreneurialism, with the
strength of community and civic groups being less and less negligible. ...
8062
Diverse Strategies for Sustainable Urban Form: A Critical
Assessment of New Zealand Approaches
Michelle THOMPSON-FAWCETT
University of Otago
New Zealand
There is general concurrence that the layout, design, identity and diversity of
towns and cities influence their sustainability and livability. However, the
details as to how best arrange and integrate these various factors are keenly
debated.
Many patterns of urban development in the last two centuries are commonly
identified as being ecologically, socially and economically detrimental if they
dominate on a long-term basis. These include, amongst other things, low
density suburbanisation, separation of activities, long travel distances
between daily activities, and inner city abandonment and dereliction. In this
context, a range of theoretical answers has been surfacing to counter the
contemporary conventional practice. Rather than pointing to a single model,
many commentators favor assessing which particular options might be
appropriate for the circumstances of specific localities. Even in a single city
there are likely to be a diversity of strategies that can be implemented
concurrently. Hence, research is beginning to materialize evaluating the
potential in different circumstances of possible solutions. One of the
advantages of considering a range of different options is that the discussion is
broadened. Instead of focussing on single issues in order to move towards
sustainability, such as altering physical urban form or urban design, the
deliberations expand to take account of assorted policy directions, ...
217
WPSC 2001
8063
The First Research in The Environmental Planning Field
Dory REEVES
University of Strathclyde in Glasgow
U.K.
This paper presents the first research in the environmental planning field to
assess whether and how strategic agencies in the U.K. take a
gendered approach to the spatial planning policy process. The findings of a
survey of UK strategic planning and transport agencies undertaken in the
summer of 1998 reveal significant gaps in understanding and knowledge of
gendered issues. The nature of the barriers to implementing an approach to
planning which considers the needs of women and men have changed and
this study shows the kind of advice and guidance which is now needed.
8064
Research on Motor Vehicles’ Exhaust Emission Factors
for Urban Transportation Planning in China
Xiugang LI, Xiaoguang YANG
Tongji University, China
Wei WANG, Xuejun DENG
Southeast University, China
With the more and more pollution to atmosphere from urban traffic in China,
Environmental Impact Assessment is important in the assessment to urban
transportation planning scenarios. Now there is no effective method to get or
compute motor vehicles’ exhaust emission factors that are one of the key
parameters. In the paper methods for emission factors are analyzed. MOBILE
parameters correction and computing methods are put forward to adapt
China urban transportation planning. Emission parameters are investigated in
Nanjing City and varied types of vehicles’ emission factors at varied average
speeds and idle emission factors are computed for Nanjing City at present.
With the computed results some principles of motor vehicles’ emission factors
are analyzed. According to the actual conditions, MOBILE parameter
correction can be used to compute emission factors that are adapted to urban
transportation planning in China. The computed emission factors of Nanjing
City at present can be used for assessment to planning scenarios of Nanjing
and nearby cities. When average speed is between 30 to 75 kilometers per
hour the emission factors of CO, NOX and HC are less. So the pollution is
less.
218
WPSC 2001
8065
The Impact Study of Freeway on the Adjacent Areas in
Suburban Shanghai
Haixiao PAN
Tongji University
China
Shanghai is a fastest growing city now; it will be a world city, providing of an
efficient transport system is a key factor in achieving the objective. Freeway
system is very efficient in its speed, but it is costly and has adverse
environment impact. Shanghai is going construct a large-scale freeway
system in the near future, It must have great impact on the development and
spatial structure of Shanghai. To understanding freeway impact on the
economical development in suburban Shanghai, we study the relationship
between the economical development and the time-space away from the
central Shanghai; the town economical development with the distance to the
freeway; the time sequence on the development. Study shows the resulting
consequence of freeway is quite different in its adjacent areas from the
common sense. So careful study is need except the grand freeway planning.
A GIS based Transport modeling package TransCAD was used in the study.
This study is support by the Shanghai Urban Planning Bureau as Key
Planning Research.
8066
Teleworking Adoption among Selected SMEs in Kuala
Lumpur
Supian AHMAD, Wan Munira Wan JAAFAR
Universiti Teknologi Malaysia
Malaysia
In the information economy, Technologically driven work practices or
teleworking is expected to attract increasing number of urban labour force to
work either from homes or neighborhood work centers. Telework enable
employees of information based enterprises to better organize and manage
both their time and lives according to their own individual needs. The
Employees see telework as a tool to better control change and resources as
this contribute toward increasing business flexibility and efficiency.
Teleworking has also been associated with cleaner environment, improve
energy efficiency and promote the local economies. The paper presents the
results of Kuala Lumpur. It highlights their growing importance to the fast
changing city economy as well as presents future challenges in meeting the
need for higher productivity, improved efficiency and provide greater flexibility
to their workers. The paper investigates the potential adoption of the new
work practices among these enterprises.
219
WPSC 2001
8067
Towards Space Integration of the New Urban
Developments in the Growth of the Buenos Aires
Metropolitan Suburbs
(Roundtable)
Participants:
Olga Ines WAINSTEIN DE KRASUK
Ciudad Universitaria, Argentina
Raquel PERAHIA
University of Buenos Aires, Argentina
Alicia GERSCOVICH
University of Buenos Aires, Argentina
Diego RUSTICUCC]
University of Buenos Aires, Argentina
Nowadays the habitat development in the suburbs of the Buenos Aires
metropolitan area has spread in the metropolitan area within a range of more
than 50 km from the downtown area, assuming new urban models if
compared to our traditional urbanization structure.
The background to these changes is tied to the economic transformation
process that Argentina has undergone as of 1991 that enabled it through the
globalization process to become part of the international market, playing a
prevailing role in Mercosur and its Regional Market.
Our metropolis is today facing problems completely different from the
expectations that as from the Industrial Revolution would lure to it large
masses of people. Poverty, pollution, inequality to access goods and services,
traffic problems, noise, violence, marginality are some of the determining
factors for the displacement of the high-income sector ...
8068
A Cost/Benefit Analysis of Brownfield v. Greenfield
Development
Sammis B. WHITE
University of Wisconsin-Milwaukee
U.S.A.
One of the issues facing developed communities is the lack of developable
land. Aside from annexing adjacent territory, an act that is often illegal if not
impractical, communities must redevelop the land that has previously been
developed. That is done with only modest problems, if the past land uses
have not despoiled the land itself. But we find that in many communities
previous land users have polluted the land and the underlying ground waters.
These lands are known as “brownfields.” In many countries that polluting act
is illegal and the polluters, if known, are held responsible. In the US, even if
the current owner is not the polluter, that owner is held responsible for the
pollution and its removal.
The cost of clean up scares development from the urban, brownfield sites.
New development occurs on the fringe, at sites that are less costly and less
risky to develop. But if older communities are to survive, they need
development as well. Some persons argue that to promote the development
in the older communities public assistance is needed to make the sites more
financially appealing to developers. They argue that if we take into account
the true public costs of exurban development, we can justify publicly financing
the redevelopment of the polluted, city sites. 's this true?
We present a detailed, systematic analysis of the costs and benefits of
brownfield versus greenfield development. We compare and contrast the
results for two different cities, Milwaukee and Chicago. And we conclude with
recommendations on the role of public assistance in redeveloping
brownfields.
220
WPSC 2001 & 8069
The Large Scale Residential Land Development Process in
Jabotabek, Indonesia
Haryo WINARSO, Boy KOMBAITAN
Institut Teknologi Bandung
indonesia
Large-scale residential land development in Indonesia has taken place during
the massive economic growth of the country in the late 80s and early and mid
90s. This kind of development is believed to be part of factors triggering
economic crisis experienced by the country. The development process,
which heavily involved by private sector developers, entangles the finance
industry, housing industry and the Government. This paper focuses in the
housing industry and describes the process whereby the development taken
place. The process was started by defining concept and motivation; followed
by searching for land; lobbying for development proposal; site planning and
design; contract and construction. This process was supported by critical
funding management, marketing and disposal; and asset and estate
management. Itis argued that cronyism, informal activities and image making
were among the important steps in the residential land development process.
221

WPSC 2001 & 7
Trax 09
Urban Design and
Physical Form
223

WPSC 2001
9001
Public Spaces in Mega-projects: Shanghai’s Pudong and
London’s Dockland
Liang WEI
University of Southern California
U.S.A.
Since the 1980s, mega-projects represented a new trend in urban
development and planning throughout the world. As an important endeavor to
transform London from the capital of an empire to a world city, Dockland
proved to be the largest urban waterside development in Europe, as well as
the least controlled one.
In 1990, China’s central government announced the creation of Pudong New
Area in Shanghai, an ambitious plan similar in scale to Docktand. Shanghai,
which was formed mainly as a treaty port, gained its Central Business
District—the Bund—in the early decades of the nineteenth century under
strong British influence. Shanghai's Pudong bears the same economic
emphasis as Dockland. Nevertheless, Pudong is located in a socialist
megacity with its economy integrating more and more into globalization.
What are the impacts of globalization and the new public-private relationship
on urban design and urban form? Has large-scale development provided
better opportunity in shaping urban space? In this paper | will compare the
urban fabric and public spaces created in these two mega-projects, in attempt
to document the shifting attitudes, institutions, and processes involved. | will
focus on the deliberate decisions of the major actors, from both the public and
private sectors, and explore how the meaning of “public” changes within the
globalization process, and different social and economic contexts.
Grounded in the theoretical basis of globalization and built environment (King
1996, 1997, Sassen 1998, Loukaitou-Sideris and Banerjee 1998), | will
scrutinize the development of contemporary public spaces in Pudong and
Dockland from a political economy perspective. For comparison purpose, |
will also examine the public spaces in the Bund, Shanghai and the historical
district of London. This study will be based on a rich literature on the urban
history and historiography of Shanghai and London, as well as first-hand
information gathered through interview and field observation. | will argue that
globalization has increasing influence on the public spaces in terms of funding,
property rights, design, and accessibility. The public space is experiencing
privatization in a developing country like China as well as in the first world.
The power of markets is strengthening. However, markets with mature rules
have not yet developed.
This comparative study could ifluminate our understanding of transformation
of public spaces in a broader socioeconomic context and the role of urban
design in this shift.
9002
Urban Design Case Studies: Student Projects in Helsinki
University of Technology
Antti AHLAVA
Helsinki University of Technology
Finland
This submission concerns innovative design works for urban areas in Finland
and Estonia. The works under scrutiny have been made by students of
architecture in Helsinki University of Technology. They represent a wide
range of urban interventions: an existing housing area service development, a
city centre revitalisation, a new housing design on a former industrial and
storage area, and an entirely new cityscape on the fringe of a capital city area.
The approach is pragmatic.
225
WPSC 2001
9003
Through Process to Product - The New Planning
Brian EVANS, Knut STROMBERG
Chalmers University of Technology
Sweden
This paper examines how cities compete in the global arena, meeting
economic and environmental requirements, on one hand and developing
local urban quality and collaboration on the other.
There is a growing understanding of the dynamics of urban change and the
spatial, social and temporal relationships within the urban web but this
understanding is often splintered into different professional or academic
specialities.
Urban development, management and design, is characterised by a network
of interdependent forces emanating at the local and global scale. Economic
and environmental influences are often distant and invisible and trends for
what is considered up-to-date in urban and architectural design are rapidly
and globally spread. Traditional forms of urban planning, designing and
decision making are now, for good and bad, being transformed into more
interactive and co-operative forms of governance where many stakeholders,
in addition to local planners and politicians, influence the development of
urban areas. New forms of synchronous and collaborative planning and
programming influence urban design processes. This paper examines the
forms of collaboration and management which support the development of
urban qualities and the way in which those involved in city development can
accumulate the knowledge, talent and procedures, firstly to be competitive
and secondly to deliver completed regeneration and development projects of
the highest quality which are recognised throughout the urban network.
The paper will consider, inter alia:
scope, content and definition of city development - urban management;
teview of relevant experience in the field.
9004
The New Configuration of the Intercourse Space of the City
in the Digital Era and the Relevant Strategy
Wenzhe CHEN, Jian ZEN
Tianjin University
China
With the development of the science and technology, especially in the
Information Technology, people have entered a digital era. The digital
technology brings strong impacts on people's life. The “bit” is being the basic
matter in people's life.
Under the influences of the digital technology, great changes are taking place
in the traditional cities. ——The use of the Internet made it possible for
people's emotional communication to break through the space limit. The
multi-media means gave us a new definition for the distance between the
different social classes, and stimulate the cultural communication greatly. The
information technology made it possible for “Virtual Community’, “Virtual
University”, “Digital Library’, etc. The electronic money and the E-commerce,
not only bring great changes on the methods of shopping, but also accelerate
the blossom of the Internet economic. In the 21st century, with the changes
on the modes and the means of intercourses, the city space for intercourse
would change a lot from the essence to the pattern. The city in the digital era
will come forth in front of us with new structure, texture, scale, etc.
To meet the challenge of the digital era, the architects should redesign our
city space, which could not only fulfill the requirements of new functions of the
city, but also could embody the concept of the digital aesthetics. In addition, to
adapt the changes of the structure and the system of the cities, which are
brought about by the rapid upgrade of the digital era, the architects should put
forward the relevant measures...
226
WPSC 2001
9005
Change in the Dimensions of the Urban Framework;
Looking at Typical Irish Cities under Intensification
Derry O’CONNELL
University College Dublin
Ireland
The trading function of small European cities and towns is changing with a
profound effect on the spatial and organizational structure of such
settlements.
With increased scale of use, primary components such as street and block
can assume differing roles relative to each other in this change.
This paper considers patterns of adjustment in the urban framework and
explores questions of changing operational relationships in sample urban
segments.
The physical characteristics of the urban block are examined under changing
scales of use and under differing use cultures and the idea of physical
overload is assessed in the context of a city’s longer-term flexibility.
These issues are examined through recent research on smaller Irish cities
which after years of decline have just undergone a period of regeneration
under a strengthening economy.
Patterns of plot use and the reworking and manipulation of space are tested
against the trading activities of city centres through models of their ideal
operation. Results are examined in cities which have a strong heritage of
urban form. The operational system which created that form in the past is
reviewed.
The paper explores in particular the concept of transitional land as breathing
space and the economic need for this in the context of changing urban
frameworks. It explores also the changing balance between backstage
service and frontstage activity in typical urban structures.
Because the organizational principles of the smaller Irish city are typical of
those found world-wide and because the process of adjustment under study
is universal, the paper introduce thought which has a clear application in the
study of cities. ...
9006
East-West: Interactions between the U.S. and Japan and
Their Effects on the Rise of Urban Design as a
Professional and Intellectual Movement
Ellen SHOSHKES
Office of State Planning, New Jersey
U.S.A.
This paper aims to suggest the outlines of a much larger story, the evolving
East West synthesis in modemity/postmodernity: a holistic, ecological
worldview which emphasizes the potential of the individual, the importance of
a spiritual connection to the built world; the need for cooperation among
people— and the empowerment of individuals or small groups of people to
shape their own environment. This view of reality can be found in the
evolution of a major line of planning thought that "the built form of cities
should... come from the hands of their own citizens” which, Peter Hall (1988:
9) reports:
...forms a powertul...ingredient of Frank Lioyd Wright's thinking in the
1930s... It resurfaces to provide a major...ideology of planning in third-world
cities through the work of John Turner...in Latin America in the 1960s. And it
provides a crucial element in the intellectual evolution of .... Christopher
Alexander, in that and the following decade....[and continues} in the
community-design movement which in the 1970s and 1980s swept the US
and...Britain.
This paper is based on my dissertation: “East-West: Interactions Between the
US and Japan and Their Effects on Community Development” (completed in
2000, under the supervision of Susan Fainstein). The dissertation aims to
shed light on the creative interaction of Eastern and ...
227
WPSC 2001
9007
In Search of City Muses / Urban Regenerators
Frangoise PAMFIL
Technical University Eindhoven (TU/e)
Netherlands
Assumption: As much as people wil still need to contemplate- hence art,
Cities will still need cultural facilities - hence muses
Subject: Insights on the Contemporary Transformations and Becoming
Design of the Art Museums as matrix for urban re-generators definition
Argument
Cities boundaries are vanishing. Urban and rural conditions merge. From the
functional city to the collage and contemporary one, the urban patterns and
paradigms are shifting. The 21st century city offers transformation scene for
extremes: high density, mega-structures, meta-developments, hyper -
alienation.
Transparency of our society make us attempt to adjust and live in new urban
conditions.
Museum Architecture’s boom in ’80 is a fact. The Art Museum Topic
RELEVANCE and EVOLUTION regards the museum production and
generation.
Is this realm a source of city muses identification?
Identifying and modeling the source of such dynamism is a designing theme
for the city builders.
{.Scientific interest
Allowing planning research to define its own field the label “research through
design” is a strategic positioning.
The proposed paper ‘In search of city muses’ focuses on the Contemporary
Transformations of Cities aiming to understand the importance of Art
Museums as urban regenerators.
The intervention wants to establish contacts with developments in the field of
urban design.
2. Aims
With special interest to arise observations on the link: urban design and
physical form the paper tries to explain that cultural form is a powerful tool to
generate urban development and therefore aims
to stress on urban matters able to articulate meaning or “less separate”
physical form - as shape from processes and cultural programs
to look at the art museum place into the vanishing borders of a “transparent
society” (Vattimo)
- to understand and identify why cities need muses
3. Method and techniques
Filter and find interpretative meanings via architectural paradigms to a series
of topical questions posed in today’s art museum and transfer them to
cityscape. ...
9008
The Challenge of Contemporary Urban Design Education
in China
Guang-Jun JIN
Harbin Institute of Technology
China
In the beginning 80s, the word urban design" was quite new and unfamiliar
field in China. In nowadays, both its concept and its value are realized by our
colleagues and used in urban development practice. But the research on
urban design education fell behind the practice. This situation is
disadvantageous for the development of the subject. The paper bases on the
investigation of urban design education system in China, focuses on the
problem of urban design education in China and discusses how to educating
urban designers, including program types, structure the knowledge,
background of the student and the like. Finally, the paper introduces some
related experience in School of Architecture, Harbin Institute of technology.
228
9009 ware
New Problems ~ Old Solutions? Urban Form in Design
Guides: Intentions, Issues and Opportunities
Guenter LEHMANN
Deakin University
Australia
The relationship between urban centre and periphery has changed radically
in the last few decades as urban growth in both the post-industrial and
industrialising world disturbed established evolutionary patterns and the
interaction between processes of centralisation and decentralisation. The -
traditional distinction between city, periphery, and countryside gradually
dissolved as part of the excessive and peculiar urban development, and
resulted in a built environment that is difficult to rabel’ or define. Various critics
have referred to a middle landscape’ (Rowe, 1991) or an Exopolis’ (Soja,
4992) to describe the hybridisation of centre and periphery and the
accompanying urban discontinuities and voids.
The morphology of this new urban’ landscape is one of sprawl and indistinct
formal expression (so-called ‘on-places’) and invalidated the conventional
land use segregation practised widely. As peripheral urban areas assume the
characteristics and functional complexities of the traditional metropolis, they
raise the very question of what is regarded as urban’ in today’s global
economic, cultural and intellectual environment. This challenge appears to
nave been taken up only reluctantly and with varying success.’ Many
reactions to the ‘ormlessness’ of sprawl were more looking backwards, like,
albeit well-intentioned, the harter of the New Urbanism’, than embracing the
future with innovative approaches.
This paper therefore examines various reactions by governments, planning
officials and associated design professions, like architects and urban
designers— with the view whether the unprecedented condition has also
spawned extraordinary and novel solutions.’ The investigation is both
qualitative and quantitative and surveys and examines primarily the
discourse’ and stated intention in planning documents, ...
9010
Corridor Development, a Dialectical and Design-
Orientated Approach
Herwin Antal SAP
Technical University Eindhoven (TU/e)
Netherlands
Corridor (or belt) development and multi-polar patterns of urbanisation are
long known features of the landscape. Corridor development is a form of
urbanisation that, for a range of reasons such as merchandise, production,
socio-economic and military/strategy, has occurred through the whole history
of urbanization. However it is a pressing topic in (Dutch) spatial planning and
research.
New technological developments in fields as transport, ICT and logistics plus
the flexibilisation of labor, production and mobilisation this corresponds with,
contribute strongly to the multi-polar network- or territory-city. This form or
urbanism is an important trend in the post-fordist paradigm which it now being
constructed.
Together with the upcoming and consolidation of this pattern comes the
corridor or belt development between the cultural, business and production
nodes in the network. This type of development follows laws of economy and
(capitalist) production and should be regarded in that way.
Until recently corridor development was one of the leading concepts in Dutch
planning, though for a short period. As a preamble on the Fifth Nota Spatial
Planning, (the leading strategic document on spatial planning in the
Netherlands, now coming out) strategic documents as Corridors in Balance,
and the Startnota were produced, in which a corridor-concept,
complementary to existing citiés, was propagated. In the resulting Fifth Nota
this concept was abandoned and attention ...
229
WPSC 2001
9011
Borders and Distances
Inger BERGSTROM
University of Stockholm
Sweden
The way planning in praxis deals with separation of functions has a great
implication on city form as well as on urban fife. When dealing with urban
functions considered repugnant to one another, as for example traffic to
children or residents to noise, planning creates either borders or distances.
When using distance as a solution of the problem of disturbances, the city will
grow geographically. When the air spreads the disturbance, like pollution and
noise, the distance can be quite large and the left over land can seldom be
used for, and are very seldom arranged for, the inhabitant’s recreation, social
life or for public urban life.
A border makes it possible for repugnant functions to exist closer to each
other. However, borders are often hinders for more than the inconvenience to
be protected from. Large-scale borders may tum into barriers, hard to
penetrate, in the urban landscape.
In one way a border is something that separates, that keeps apart. On one
side some specific regulations are valid, on adjacent space, other roles are to
be followed. But in another way borders are gathering, for example, a fence or
a hedge around your garden is a property you have in common with your
neighbour. To talk over your fence is a way of meeting and you have to get
together about how to arrange it and keep it. If you live in enmity with your
neighbour, the distinct limit of the fence helps you to live beside one another
without annoying too much. ...
9012
Urban Transformation, Emerging Renewal Strategy in
Postwar Housing Estates
lon BESTELIU, Kees DOEVENDANS
Technical University Eindhoven (TU/e)
Netherlands
Theme:
The paper addresses urban renewal of large-scale postwar social housing
estates. The question: can peripheral bedroom cities be reconfigured as
urban communities?
Method:
Two case studies, of planning strategy now being developed in the
Netherlands, are analyzed in order to characterize an emerging planning and
design approach for such areas: urban transformation. The strategy is then
compared to other renewal approaches for housing estates in Western
Europe (France, Britain, Spain) and in Central and Eastern Europe (Czech
Republic, Hungary, Romania). An assessment of the transferability of both
strategy and associated planning practices is made in the paper's conclusion.
Detailing content:
Demolishing large estates is not always open as an option. On the other hand
previous remedial strategies - attempting to ‘fix’ problems, and later
preventive strategies - aimed at forestalling downward spirals of physical
decay and social exclusion, have proven only partly successful, both in the
Netherlands and in other Western European contexts.
Transformation can be seen as a third alternative. The main aim is to
reconfigure large estates for greater spatial and social identity and economic
autonomy in respect to the core-city. It amounts to a set of incremental and
comprehensive steps designed to gradually bring together the imperatives for
renewal: social (community development), economic (employment,
sustaining market position of housing) and physical (quality of urban space).
This is undertaken without only partial replacement of the built form. The
accent is on creating new urban conditions and the corresponding place
making. ...
230
WPSC 2001
9013
What Happened to ‘Piacelessness’?
lris ARAVOT
Israel Institute of Technology
Israel
In the heydays of Urban Design place making was the central issue and
common denominator in the professional and academic discourse. “Place
theories” proposed how to overcome placelessness -—the psychophysics
problem engendered by Modernity.
With the gradual absorption of urban design back into architecture, place
making disappeared from the agenda of urbanism. This change may be
variously interpreted:
From the History of urbanism perspective:(a) urban design preoccupation has
shifted towards ecological problems, and (b) urban design in the 1970's and
1980's was too formal, physical and historicist ;
From Critical theory: place making is the argumentation for post industrial
inner city renewal, and the later has already been accomplished to a large
extent;
From Culture studies: place making is a phenomenological concept, and
phenomenology should be criticized for its claims towards universality and its
presuppositions.
These interpretations do not suggest that placelessness as a problem has
been overcome, but that it has been relegated to the sidelines due to a variety
of criticism and interests, all peripheral to place making as a central value of
urbanism. Thus the baby was discarded with the bath water.
The paper is intended to readdress attention to the merits of place-making as
an intersubjective approach, which offers an alternative both to post industrial
pragmatism and to post-modernist extreme relativism.
9014
Neighbourhood Rehabilitation and Mixed Use: The Case of
Ljubljana
Ivan STANIC
Urban Planning Institute of the Republic of Slovenia
Slovenia
The objective of introducing mixed use areas into neighbourhoods involves all
elements and users of an urban structure, needed to co-create or provide the
city and its integral neighbourhoods, with identity, function and local services.
The planning objective is based on the identification of possible
consequences of changing traditional lifestyles and formulation of according
measures needed to direct dynamic spatial processes. The latter is especially
important in transition countries where standards of living are being raised
and the provision of different new urban places made operational. The
planned objective implies the introduction of new mixed use spatial structures,
reurbanisation of derelict sites and the preservation or rehabilitation of
existing structures.
On the case of Ljubljana, the capital of Slovenia, the paper will show some of
the ideas being introduced into the new master plan concerning mixed use
development and the emancipation or reurbanisation of neglected
neighbourhoods. The approach is based on reusing brown sites in the city,
rational placement and distribution of service and provision functions
throughout the cily, improving the identity or creating new identity in particular
parts of the city, preserving inner city heritage sites with the introduction of
suitable activities and general rehabilitation of the city, responsive to
demands of new lifestyles and employment. An essential part of all
rehabilitation activities are open and green spaces. The methodology is
based on analysis of present central, supply and service activities in the city,
anticipated growth of demand and reorganisation of urban accessibility,
based on public transportation.
The relevance of the theme to planning education and practice is in
establishing necessary future ties between local self-sufficiency and ...
231
WPSC 2001
9016
Billboards without Words: Reading Urban Accessories
Jonathan Eric BRANDT
Texas A&M University
U.S.A.
in this so-called “age of information” and “global culture,” what information
matters? As an architect, what matters to me is what | see and experience in
the built world around me, especially what may be called “billboards without
words.” Although more subtle than verbal signs, “urban accessories” provide
visual clues for directing human action and behavior. Urban accessories may
be defined broadly as privately built “functional signs” providing a public
service. Traditional cities have historically addressed this issue with public
urban furniture, often built onto or into private buildings. Often these artifacts
blur the distinction between private enterprise and public welfare and even
property. Porticoes over downtown sidewalks are an example, Whether in a
small Texas town or Bologna, Italy, it has been argued that civic life is
enhanced for citizens and visitors by these urban accessories. Such “civicminded”
cities are often quite popular tourist destinations, regardless of the
illusion or degree of fiction their visual milieu present.
This study in semiotics will also address issues of control and manipulation of
built messages in the city. While privately built public urban accessories
nearly always increase accessibility, business, or advertisement for the
“donor,” questions one might ask are “What public good does this actually
serve?” and “Who paid for this, and why?” There is a long history of the
intersection of private profit versus civic good in built urban situations, raising
issues of power, propoganda, and profit in the name of public good.
What makes urban places unique and peculiar on a local, small scale will be
principally discussed, rather than corporate mega-architecture....
9017
‘Las Vegas’ and ‘Laboratory for New Buildings’ : Two
Spatial Phenomena in the Development of New Taichung
City Center
Jyue-Huey CHEN
Tunghai University
China
The 7th Re-plotted Area has been regarded as Taichung City’s most
promising new center since the mid-1980s. It was also the first area to impose
the FAR control in Taichung City (1993). However, the development of this
area has been rather disappointing. Two peculiar, but unexpected, spatial
phenomena have given the nicknames “Las Vegas” and “Laboratory for New
Buildings” to the commercial and residential zones in this area respectively.
In contrast to the general expectation, commercial streets in this area did not
evolve into elegant, fashionable shopping strips. Instead, a large number of
entertainment businesses, many involved in pornographic activities, have
concentrated in this area. The term “Las Vegas” was used to describe the
heavy use of neon lights by these businesses. Most of these “entertainment”
businesses feature lavish decorations, but surprisingly, were built with cheap
materials and only 4/3 of the FAR allowed. This study found that only these
high profit “entertainment” businesses could afford the over-speculated land
cost in this area. However, the insecure legal status and short business cycle
of these businesses have deterred owners from building bigger and
permanent structures.
On the residential side, the high-priced, semi-detached houses in this area
have not achieved the image of Western suburban homes as most
speculators expected. Instead, houses in this area were “wrapped-up” with
various architectural styles in an attempt to create a sense of uniqueness and
high value. The term “Laboratory for New Buildings” was used to describe the
highly diversified architectural styles in this area.
232
WPSC 2001 é % ;
9018
The Future Tribal Village: A Native American Community's
Struggle to Survive Metropolitan Growth
Katherine CREWE
Arizona State University
U.S.A.
Much has been written about neighborhoods adapting to the intrusion of
urban development, whether caused by freeways, highrise commercial
growth or office parks. In many cases this negative impact is complicated by
the economic benefits fo the communities themselves, as job opportunities
help compensate for the breakdown oof local — fabric.
For the Salt River Pima Maricopa Indian Community bordering metropolitan
Phoenix, the city's rapid growth along tribal borders has threatened its
traditional farming lifestyle. However, the recent introduction of casinos has
brought employment for the tribe, and encouraged a strip of shopping malls,
office parks, two golf clubs, and college facilities within tribal land.
In response this recent growth, the Salt River Pima Maricopa Community has
proposed a new Indian village within the reservation, some five miles back
from the commercial strip, to accommodate tribal employees and the
community as a whole. However, tribal traditions often exclude conventional
development opportunities: traditional preferences for wide open spaces and
widely spaced dwellings make conventional HUD housing unacceptable, as
does the custom of extended families living under one roof. The religious
significance of distant mountain views predetermines site planning and land
use, as does the network of tribally allotted land, and the preference for
small-scale farms and businesses. Moreover, while the tribal community
resists the intrusions of tourism, archaeological research and_ historic
preservation, it needs revenue to help pay for health facilities, new
infrastructure and schools for its youthful population. ...
9019
DongDaeMun, a Traditional Market Place Wearing a
Modernized Suit: A New Type of Commercial
Redevelopment in Seoul
Jull KIM, Chang-Moo LEE, Kun-Hyuck AHN
Seoul National University
Korea
Traditional market places have been continuously losing their old vitality in the
cities in developing countries and replaced with more productive uses and
modemized facilities, including department stores, shopping centers, and
office buildings. There are no exceptions in Seoul. Traditional markets used to
be main trading places in the city, but many of them were disappeared in the
process of urban redevelopment. However there is an extraordinary story in
Seoul. A traditional clothing market, called ‘Dongdaemun market" is still
maintaining its old attraction power, and in some ways outweighs the
performance of modem retail facilities like department stores and discount
stores since the mid 1990's.
Seoul has experienced gradual decay of the old city center after the formation
of the new business districts in the south part of the city. The Dongdaemun
market area is also located at the fringe of the decaying city center. The newly
improved Dongdaemun market is playing an important role on center city
revitalization.
This study analyzes the causes and affects of the Dongdaemun market's
success. The investigation starts with tracing the historic evolution of the
market, followed by surveys in related discussions. Required materials were
obtained from various sources including formal documents, informal
interviews with related people, newspapers, and field surveys. Through the
analysis, we found that the redevelopment scheme of Dongdaemun has
unique features giving backgrounds for the recent success of the market. The
unique features can be noted in the three aspects: ...
233
WPSC 2001
9020
Everyday Urbanism
Margaret CRAWFORD
Harvard University
U.S.A.
Everyday Urbanism offers a Critique of contemporary urban design practices
drawing on concepts of everyday life and urban experience. These are based
equally on the work of writers such as Henri Lefebvre, Michel DeCerteau, and
Mikhail Bakhtin and on detailed documentation of specific people and places.
Arguing that designers from Jon Jerde to Rem Koolhaas to the New Urbanists
have failed to produce the urban dynamism or vitality they aspire to, this
paper proposes an alternative approach to urban design. Instead of
projecting a vision of the future or nostalgically looking to the post, everyday
approaches accept the present landscape of American cities and suburbs.
Rather than seeking overarching solutions or a unilateral approach, everyday
design operates in the nooks and crannies of existing situations, responding
to specific needs that are offen multiple, complex, and contradictory. In this
way, it seeks to intensify and render more visible the ordinary elements of city
life. So far, the methods, means, and aesthetics of this craft are barely defined,
which makes the transition from theory to practice a difficult on. As a
preliminary demonsiration, however, | will discuss a series of projects from
the recent book, Everyday Urbanism1. These employ design principles that
we call quotidian bricolage (the recombination and extrapolation of existing
elements), and tactics (urban functions that respond to multiple temporalities)
9021
Streets as the Public Areas and the Canakkale Example
Mine ZIGINDERE
Anatolian University
Turkey
The streets are the places where you do the activities of shopping, walking,
learning and researching and get friendships with other people. The
community life and shoring stort at streets, if we think that, in the world that
changes fastly, all the conceptions renowate themselves every time and also
change by rejecting their prior meanings. The modem planning intelligence
has been accepted at the applications after 1950's in Turkiye. According to
this intelligence, the old tissues have being started to be destroyed at city
plans. The unplanned buildings and the large streets have postponed the city
plans that have on approachment of pedestrions ; the traditional street
tissues have left their places to the large and undefined streets/According to
the intelligence of auto-centered planning that is the import of modern world, a
number of diffrent methods and formulas are used in order to make the
persidants having been postponed to the second plan, to going to their
streets again/ One of the most successfull method is the project of
Canakkale (Canakkale Project) which is started in 1994 an still being
continved nowadays. Idendifying the streets by persidants, realizing of the
inviduals themselves in the community, appllying of democracy at plans,
goinning the old tissues to recent times without loosing their identify are the
examples of the building plans that has been done by a modrn community
thoughts.
In the project of Canakkale ( Canakkale - Turkiye) , the intelligence of having
global goverments, willings and civilions has been approated at city planning.
The object is the provide the persidants to claim their streets and house and
to apply the old tissues to nowadays without being untrsined or destroyed.
234
WPSC 2001
9022
Urban Design Criteria for Site Selection of
Telecomunication Tower as a City Level Landmark
Mohammadreza POURJAFAR
Tarbiat Modarres University
lran
Tehran is passing the stage of metropolitin and is going to be almost a
megalopolice. Loss of Sence of orintation is the major urban prblem. it is
required to have a hierarchy of landmarks from city to the cluster level.
This would visualy help in accesibily of various part of a big city like Tehran.
Therefore to chose a site with respect to visual aspect for a dominating
physical from could help in solving the problem to some extend. There are
various aspect cosern in site selection of telecomunication towere one of the
most important one is the visual aspect. That is to locate the tower in such a
position to work as an urban landmark.
This paper would deal with the analyses done by the author before the
implimentaon and the result after the tower has been erected.
9023
Urban Design of the Original Neighborhood Concepts
Nicholas N. PATRICIOS
University of Miami
U.S.A.
The neighborhood concept is arguably one of the major planning landmarks
that shaped the urban form of the 20th century city in many countries. Both
the neighborhood idea of Clarence Stein and Henry Wright, exemplified in
their plan for Radburn, and the Neighborhood Unit idea of Clarence Perry
were published in 1929. The urban design principles of Stein and Wright
included the use of a superblock with a central green, separation of vehicles
and pedestrians, and a road hierarchy with cul-de-sacs for local access roads.
Four to six superblocks were to form self-contained neighborhood. Each
neighborhood would then form the building block of the city. For Perry the
Physical arrangement of the elementary school, small parks and playgrounds,
and local shops, each within a one-half mile walking distance from each
house, was the basis of his neighborhood idea. Each neighborhood was to be
a “unit” of the city. For about four decades after their concepts were published
these were applied and adapted internationally, in most cases with deviations
from the original ideas. The adoption recently by the New Urbanists of the
neighborhood idea has revived interest in this urban form. As the intentions
and objectives of the first concepts have become obscured it is necessary to
re-examine the original urban design principtes of Stein and Wright and Perry
as well. Along with this evaluation an analysis of their sources of inspiration
will bring greater understanding of these principles. Documented sources
include Ebenezer Howard's Garden Cities of Letchworth and Welwyn, the
design of Hampstead Garden Suburb by Raymond Unwin and Barry Parker,
and Frederick Law Olmstead’s plan for Forest Hill Gardens.
235
WPSC 2001 ‘Se
9024 “
A Basic Study on the Formulate Density of Land Use from
Floor-Area-Ratio
Osamu TODOROKI
Oriental Consultants Co. Ltd.
Japan
This article presents an approach for formulating density of land use.The
density of land use is defined here as the ratio of building site area to openspace.
One of the famous densities of land use is Land Use Intensity number, US
Department of Housing and Urban Development(HUD)-Federal Housing
Administration (FHA)developed for planning standards. Although these
density numbers are given some diagrams, there are based on conventional
issue. It remains a question that the density numbers are reliable thing. This
article showed the process of inducing a series of equations, determine the
density of land use, when Floor-Area-Ratio(FAR)in the district was given. In
order to examine the abstract structure of this model, sensitive analyze was
taken on prototype district. Next, this model was applied to the whole area of
Osaka City in Japan, and its applicability and limitation were examined and
inspected using the data provided for every 500-meter mesh.
The results of the sensitive analyze showed that it was existed a non-liner
relationship between FAR and open-space. The results of case study in mesh
data showed the reliable ratio of building site area to open-space. The results
of case study in mesh data showed unsuitable number at any mesh.
The model becomes possible to present a numeric goal of the area density
contral, to present a reliable planning standard, the density of land use ,by
theoretically, The model did not suite spatial spillover, because the model
inherently established on the close area.
9025
Mall Adjusted: Speculations Regarding the Future of
Regional Shopping Centers
Paula WHITMAN
Queensland University of Technology
Australia
This paper addresses issues surrounding the future of the regional shopping
centre, and canvases options as to how this ubiquitous building type might be
remade in new and radically transforming ways. To illustrate these issues, the
paper draws on the work of two student exercises, an urban design Masters
thesis and an architectural design studio based on the findings of the Masters
thesis.
The impetus to re-make’ the shopping centre appears to be rooted in two
main issues. The first is economic in nature. The second claims to be social.
In economic terms, the regional shopping centre, in its existing form, is failing
(Price Waterhouse Coopers, 1999). These places do not provide the pure
fire” retail profits that they once did, relying increasingly on the profits
generated from recreational and entertainment activities. It is anticipated that
all but the largest regional shopping centres will continue to yield fewer profits
annually. Retail real estate will remain stagnant and retail malls will continue
their decline. The second, and more powerful issue behind the remaking of
centres, relates to their social role (Rowe, 1991; Shields, 1992). tn the
absence of viable alternatives, shopping centres often function as surrogate
town centres. The owners and operators of regional centres, who see
financial gain from this arrangement, largely support this use. This situation is
considered highly problematic by many critics, who suggest that the private
space of the shopping centre can never deliver the benefits of a vibrant public
space. Yet critical opposition does not alter the physical reality that our urban
and suburban landscapes are littered with older retail centres that constitute
millions of dollars of investment. What is to become of these retail white
elephants, these ersatz public spaces? ...
236
WPSC 2001 oe
9026
Urban Design Study for New District Development: Case of
Tu Liem District — Hanoi City
Thuy Loan PHAM, Yukio NISHIMURA
University of Tokyo
Japan
Introduction
It is said that 20th Century is the century of globalization. More than a
common terminology recently used in political-economics and urban
development fields, the concept "Globalization" implies sharing, incorporating,
and uniting the global together. In the continuous era of globalization,
entering the 21st Century, we (each nation, each city, each individual) are put
on a circumstances that force us fo struggle between the “owned” and the
“common”. We want to be parts of the World, at the same time, want to be
distinct from our counterparts.
The original driving force of this study is the author's concern about 1) the
physical changes in cities as results of urbanization and globalization
processes; and 2) the influences on urban resident's living environment.
Globalization has induced drastic progression in many economies and rapid
urbanization in many places. In turn, these cause sweeping transforms in
many urban landscapes; and ultimately effect lives of many urban residents in
various facets positively orfand negatively. Meanwhile, the qualities of urban
life as well as the uniqueness latent in our old cities, those innate in or
accumulated through time, are in a danger of being lost in the process of
globalization and rapid urbanization.
Context
Hanoi - the Capital of Vietnam - is a historical city in that circumstance.
Though Hanoi has not yet undergone rapid urban transformation and has just
started entering the global (regional) system, its plans for future development
have shown vision of change. The new Hanoi Metropolitan Master Plan (to
the year 2020) was studied and approved in 1998, in which the biggest
change compared with the previous is the plan for Hanoi ...
9027
Mixed Use Development in the City Centre: Solutions or
Problems?
Tim HEATH
University of Nottingham
U.K.
Main research question:
Is the re-emerging phenomenon of mixed-use development likely to lead to
the revitalisation of our city centres?
Background:
Mixed-use areas are considered to lead to increased interaction between
home, work and recreation, thereby reducing the amount of non-pedestrian
travel and leading to more sustainable urban areas in environmental, social
and economic terms. Indeed, it is suggested that such compact areas with a
variety of land uses can lead to more sustainable lifestyles and more
attractive, viable and safer city centres. As such, planners and politicians
within the UK are increasingly advocating this type of development within
planning policy guidance and urban regeneration strategies. The impetus of
this phenomenon has been further driven by the emergence of city centre
living since the early 1990s. Residential development in cities can clearly help
to produce a more sustainable environment whilst being the key component
of a vibrant mixed-use area, however, a critical understanding of the
relationship between housing and other uses is essential. This paper will draw
upon surveys of developers and city centre residents to examine the nature of
mixed-use areas and their positive and negative dimensions. The findings will
then be evaluated in relation to urban policy and there will be an assessment
of the implications of this type of development within cities together with
recommendations for achieving an appropriate mix of uses.
237
WPSC 2001
9028
Design Methodology for Natural Open Space Continuity in
Urban Edge Areas
Tianxin ZHANG, Andre SORENSEN
University of Tokyo
Japan
Continuity of natural open space across the city boundary is critical in
producing a diverse and sustainable city. Continuity includes physical
continuity of natural processes, visual continuity of natural views, and
symbolic continuity of natural elements. Boundary structures that prohibit
continuity include dykes, roads, and large-scale developments, while those
that allow continuity include water gates, linear parks, etc. This paper will
propose a design methodology for urban edge areas, which promotes
multifunctional, multi-layered, multi-temporal space patterns, and which
emphasizes flexibility, combination, alternation, and environmental
adaptation. This generates a kind of urban edge complex, which organizes
the related natural spaces and man-made facilities around the boundary into
a self-supported and interconnected organic whole. Case studies of three
regions locate around the urban edge area of Tokyo, Japan, where urban
spaces are separated from surrounding natural spaces (mainly rivers) by
dykes, are used to illustrate the design concept. Christopher Alexander,
lan.L.McHarg, John Ormsbee Simonds, and Michael Hough's works are to be
referred to as the basis of this paper, which attempts to integrate urban design
and landscape design concepts in urban fringe area developments. As Asian
cities will be responsible for the bulk of worldwide urban growth during the first
half of the 21st century, and are almost invariably characterized by weak land
development control regimes on the urban fringe, a common result has been
environmental degradation, and serious under-provision of urban natural
open space. The proposed design methodology will contribute to solving
these serious problems by suggesting a way of creating highly flexible urban
edge places, which help to enhance urban natural space quality.
9029
Tourist-City Destination Planning in Medan
Basauli Umar LUBIS
Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology
Australia
Bearing in mind the significance of place and considering the urban tourism
criteria leading to the understanding of the quality of place that a tourist city
destination should have. Therefore by considering the urban setting as a
significant territorial entity, as a source of identity and image and as a place it
is important to investigate the image of place, the unique activity, the
preferences of the residents, and the community vision for the future of the
place. The concept of historic districts recognises that within a single
destination there are precincts or nodes characterized by different tourism
emphases, such as areas in which one particular style or focus of tourism
dominates. The image of history is not detrimental to Tourism as Ashworth
and Turnbridge (1990) suggest. On the contrary, this image appears to be
one of the major attractions of the city, which the tourism industry seems to be
aware. In Medan Colonial City, urban form has been resulted by spatial
relocation of economic activity with the areas with plantation colonial heritage
that tend to be centred on the urban core.
The study drew on three sources of information. First, half-hour interviews
were taken with pedestrians, visitors and residents in Kesawan quarters.
Second, observations were made of pedestrians and activity on the street.
This ‘Cultural Mapping’ approach, which allows residents and community
participation in shaping urban settings related to tourism activity, was
employed. Third, secondary data was employed: City master plan and Citytourism
master plan. ...
238
WPSC 2001
9030
Urban Recovery and the Physical Form of Jakarta after the
May 1998 Riot
Agus Budi PURNOMO
University Of Trisakti
Indonesia
In May 1998 there was a large urban riot in Jakarta. In the riot 1500 peoples
were killed and about 7000 buildings were damaged. According to several
studies the riot was caused by ethnic, economic and political issues that
beget Indonesia in 1998. A week after the riot the Urban Research Center of
Trisakti University did a survey on the buildings that were damaged in the riot.
Again in May 1999 and on the same month in 2000 surveys were done to the
buildings damaged in 1998. The purpose of the surveys was to see the urban
recovery and the possibility of changes to physical form of Jakarta. The
results of the surveys show that the recovery of the urban physics is related to
the degree of damages done to the buildings. The surveys also show a new
streetscape in the form of rows of fortified buildings. Therefore it could be
concluded that the May 1998 riot had significantly change the physical form of
Jakarta.
9031
The Struggle of Kampungkota in Indonesian Urban
Development: A Case Study from Jakarta
Antony SIHOMBING
University of Melbourne
Australia
In Indonesia, kampungkota designates a village or informal settlement in
urban areas. Since the 16th century, Jakarta’s growth has taken place
primarily through the formation of kampungkota. Today, some 60 percent of
this city's population of over 10 million people live in one or another type of
informal settlement.
During the last 30 years about a third of kampungkota were removed or
replaced from Jakarta’ s city centre to make way for new CBD's (high-rise
building: hotels, offices, and appartments) that are characteristic of the city's
“modern” sector and which reflect Jakarta’s insertion into the global economy.
This paper will briefly describe the history of kampungkota formation in
Jakarta since the city’s foundation, with particular attention to the more recent
period. The history draws the understanding of the kampungkota’s
background. Moreover, this paper will depict the relationship between
kampung and kota to answer the questions: how does kampungkota survive?
Should kampungkota be demolished or replaced to establish new CBDs? The
study is done by literature review and case-studies approach. The paper's
focus, however, will be on the spesific case studies of kampungkota removal
from the new CBDs in city's centre named “Golden Triangle Area”, and their
relocation to other parts of the metropolitan or replacement with the low-cost
multi-stories housing.
239
9032
Atlas of Public Space in Portugal
José LAMAS, Carlos Dias COELHO, JoZ0 Pedro COSTA
Lisbon Technical University
Portugal
The urban design must start by the knowledge of the existent city, in order
inform the new urban forms.
The Town Planning Department of the FA-UTL (School of Architecture,
Lisbon Technical University) develops a research project that searches for a
graphic database of the public space in Portugal, in order to support teaching
and future research on this theme.
This work is inspired in several studies developed in the last 30 years, which
are basic publications in university libraries (e.g.: Robert Auzelle,
Enciclopedie d’Urbanisme), focusing on the Portuguese cities.
The inquiry is part of the learning practice of the students in the degree of
Town Planning, both: 1) by participating in a direct inquiry on the city and
using those results as a base to urban design, and; 2) by participating on a
scientific research.
The database information is organised in graphic files, on three different
levels:
1) The urban tissues, by reducing the ensemble of spaces of a town into the
two dimensions of a plan;
2) The exceptional public spaces - the squares;
3) The common public spaces - the streets.
This paper presents representative case studies, exemplifying the method
and the different levels of database information.
9033
New Public Realms: Re-imaging the City-Region
Lawrence J. VALE
Massachusetts Institute of Technology
U.S.A.
In recent years, many urban commentators in the United States and
elsewhere in the capitalist world have lamented the "decline of public space”
in cities, given the upsurge in privately owned and managed corporate plazas,
festival marketplaces, and gated residential communities.
In contrast to this trend, however, this paper argues that there are four
emerging types of new public realms that planners and city designers shoutd
study and nurture. Unlike traditional tand use and zoning districts, which
defined and regulated activities within discrete boundaries, these new public
realms are designed as connectives to link places across physical and social
jurisdictions.
These four nascent place-types may be categorized as Corridors, Traces,
Watches, and Ways. Corridors (such conversions of abandoned rail-lines
into bicycle trails) take advantage of cross-jursidictional design opportunities
made possible by transportation routes across city-regions and between them.
Traces organize multiple places, buildings, and activities around a concept or
a constituency, creating a cognitive link among locations that have no actual
physical contiguity. Watches encompass the viewshed around a valued
community asset, and are premised on shared citizen interest in the fate of
large urban and regional ecosystems.
Finally, Ways are constructed pathways that lead pedestrians through
landscapes, help to clarify their history, and work to create new economic
value. Each of these new kinds of public realm gains imageability and
recognition from powerful use of media, and each offers a method to break
down destructive barriers between cities and suburbs. By working with a
disparate coalition of individuals, institutions, and interest groups, planners
and city designers can design new public places, support new activities and
promote new images for city-regions.
240
WPSC 2001
9034
Urban Design Patterns in the High Density Environment
Pu MIAO
University of Hawaii at Manoa
U.S.A.
After three decades of fast growth, many Chinese cities find themselves
stricken with congestion, visual monotony, and lack of social and green
spaces. Currently Western (European and North American) prototypes, such
as the plaza and the expansive lawn in the traditions of Baroque and modern
New Town planning, dominate the design and theory of Chinese urban space.
However, Chinese cities display formal and cultural characteristics very
different from those of their Western counterparts, one of which is the much
higher population density (about ten times denser). How has the high density
affected the transplanting of Western models to Chinese cities? What are the
alternatives which better respond to the local context?
Based on data generated from on-site observations, research on emerging
trends in Asia Pacific region, and the author=s own design experiment, this
paper will try to answer the two questions. It will present empirical evidences
to show the inappropriateness of current urban design approach and its
adverse consequences. The main body of the paper will focus on six
alternative, contextual solutions to the most critical functional and visual
problems in Chinese cities:
1. Numerous courtyards versus a few large plazas as nodal open spaces.
2. Paved gardens versus English landscape parks as green areas.
3. Overlapping versus 2-D Zoning in the relationship between building and
open space.
4. Tightly regulation versus loosely regulation in spatial boundaries.
5, Multiple layers versus single layer in the edge of a commercial street.
6. Green landmarks versus a green belt as the visual boundary of a city.
The speed and scale of urban redevelopment in today=s China are
unprecedented. ...
9035
Sustaining Structural Continuity through Planning
between / Designing with the Existing Urban Tissues
Qingyu GONG, Yingxia YUN
Tianjin University
China
In essence, an urban structure is composed of both planned and non-planned
elements. This paper implies why planning should be responsible for the
structural identity decay in current China’s rapidly redeveloping areas.
Comparisons on the planned and the non-planned structures of Central
Tianjin show that the non-planned yet highly mature urban tissue is a)
chapped or arachnoid like, b) compact, rimless and anti-hierarchy and, c)
homogeneous in macrostructure albeit heterogeneous in microstructure.
Thereby a less-planned mature urban structure is more compatible with
randomly subtle changes in spite of its deficiencies in infrastructure. Further,
samples out of recent new developments and urban renewals prove that a
purely planned structure that highlights Euclidean geometric forms lacks the
ambiguousness and diversity in microstructure and, fosters the uniformity
with the existing structures being absent and ignored as entirely negative.
Therefore, urban renewal shall be focused on the joints and buffers inbetween
in order to conserve the internal ambiguousness as well as achieve
a better environmental quality; whereas designing with the existing urban
tissue is a key to ease the contradiction between the structural continuity and
the demand for more amenities. In conclusion, the paper proposes a
sustainable structure for future re/development in Tianjin that asserts a) a
denser road-net with a narrower road of each and, b) a higher site coverage
ratio (SCR) within the structure so as to allow a maximum area for the inbetween
green field. :
241
WPSC 2001
9036
Urban Design Regulations in Canadian Cities: A Survey
Sandeep KUMAR
Ryerson University
Canada
Urban design regulation is a tactic through which the visual quality of urban
spaces and the built environment is publicly regulated. It is a mechanism
widely used by local govemments to control the physical make-up of
Canadian cities (Shaw, 1991; Hodge, 1998). It, thus, has the potential
to significantly alter the physical fabric of Canadian cities. Yet, there is very
little literature that exists in the area of urban design regulations in Canadian
cities (Charette, 1995; Punter, 2000). The paper attempts to answer the
following questions: What different types of urban design regulations do
Canadian cities use? Is there an urban design principle that is followed
consistently throughout the cities? If not, what are the principles, if any,
underlying the regulations? What are the criteria used to review urban design?
Do provincial control plays a much significant
role in design regulations? The results of the study are based on the
responses to a mail-in survey of almost forty municipalities, and face-to-face
and telephone interviews with municipal urban designers of seven major
cities. The study indicates that the methods of regulating urban design, their
underlying principles, and their scope are not consistent throughout the
country. The difference in the forms of regulations are partly attributed
to the variations in provincial enabling legislations and municipal planning
frameworks. The study also identifies other factors such as topography,
geographic location, climate, population size, and the historic characters of
cities as the potential causes of differences in regulations. The study expands
our knowledge about urban design practice in Canadian cities. This
knowledge will help urban design practitioners and academics to look
critically at their own practice and research.
9037
It is the Diversity, Not the Number of Rules That Matters:
Simulating Urban Complex Spatial Systems
Shih-Kung LAI
National Taipei University
China
The research is grounded on a microscopic simulation approach to study how
decisions made locally give rise to global patterns. Cellular automata (CA) are
the simplest bottom-up way to study discrete systems and urban complex
spatial systems. The research focuses on an agent-based simulation
approach to considering land use and transportation networks as two traits of
the evolution of urban complex spatial systems. The simulation views land
development decisions as the simple rules characterized by degrees of
complexity and diversity. Three factors, the numbers of transition rules (N).
the diversity of transition rules (D) and the numbers classifications of the
transition rules {n), are derived from theories of measures of complexity and
evolution in general system theory(GST). Simulating systems behavior based
on the transition rules classified and sorting out the results by the three factors
show that when the values of diversity of niles increase, urban structure will
grow in a complex, fractal way.
242
WPSC 2001
9038
Cultural Based Town Form Determinants and the
Development of Balinese Urban Design Concepts
T. Nirarta SAMADHI
National Institute of Technology (ITN Malang)
Indonesia
This research considers the utilization of Balinese traditional-religious
conceptions of space as basis of the development of urban design concepts
for producing culturally appropriate designs for Balinese towns. Employing a
pluralistic approach, by means of questionnaires and mental map sketching
techniques (Lynch, 1960; Appleyard, 1973; Rapoport, 1969, 1977), as well as
field observations, a case study of the town of Gianyar, Bali, indonesia
explores the cultural based town form determinants evident in the cultural
landscapes of a contemporary Balinese urban setting. This exploration aims
at providing a ground for reconnecting urban design proposals with their
cultural context, thus promoting the spatially expressed localism which
originates from the diversity of cultures which is currently undermined by the
highly standardized process in the Indonesian planning system. In particular,
for the town of Gianyar, such an exploration provides a set of urban design
concepts, which is useful in achieving a pronounced cultural identity.
The research concludes that to achieve a culturally appropriate sense of
place, the design process has to acknowledge three main town form
determinants in the design of Balinese townscapes: 1) the desa adat or
literally ‘customary village’; 2) the pampatan agung or literally ‘great
crossroad’ and its elements; and 3) the sanga mandala or literally ‘nine-folded
hierarchical space’. Within the framework of urban design principles
espoused by Lynch (1980), Bentley et al (1985) and Tibbalds (1987), a series
of urban design concepts is developed. Based upon such concepts, urban
spatial organization, structure and form will significantly reflect the Balinese
culture.
9039
Citizen Participation and the Building of Postcolonial
Cityscape of Taipei : The Preservation Project of Shi-Shi
South Village as a Case Study
Vincent Chang-An SHIH, Alexander Jen-Chieh MOH
National Taiwan University
China
This paper is focused on a preservation project -| Shi-shi south village |(figure
1,2), a village which is the earliest built and located at the central financial
district in Taipei, Taiwan. Through the discussion of the practice on the project,
| want to define a new approach to the recent spatial development of Taipei
city as a “postcolonial” development and to argue that the process of building
the “postcolonial” cityscape of Taipei is through a citizen participation process,
which | reconstruct it as many political, ethnical and cultural forces mediated.
The paper contains three parts. The first part is talking about the context of
the project, the transition of political power in Taiwan and the following social,
cultural and ideological transformation in the postcolonial era of Taiwan.
Second, using the Shi-shi preservation project as an example exploring the
major themes that being a barrier of a preservation project and demonstrating
a participation process interfered by many political, social, cultural and
ideological forces. Finally, organizing the Shi-shi project and the related
cases, such as Sung-Hsen Cigarette Factory(and Chiang Kai-Shek's Former
Residence to build up a meaningful framework to understand the major forces
that shaping the postcolonial cityscape of Taipei.
The contributions of this paper will be the following: (a) defining a meaningful
framework named “postcolonial cityscape” to explain the recent spatial
development of Taipei . (b) clarifying the major themes and its political, social,
cultural and ideological contexts ...
243
WPSC 2001
9040
An Urban Morphological Approach Proposed in
Conservation Area Delineation
Jiantao ZHANG
University of Liverpool
U.K.
Urban morphology, which is the study of urban physical form, has its roots in
urban historical geography and has existed for about one century. The
Conzenian School sets out the basic framework of principles for urban
morphology, in bringing about the conceptualization of historical
developments of townscape and later on the further extension into social and
economic sphere.
In the discipline of geography, developed from the town-plan analysis of
historical towns, Conzen’s tripartite morphologenetic approach defines the
historical expressiveness of townscape and thus provides the understanding
of town growth and of the composition of urban physical form. Corresponding
to Conzen's objective understanding of urban form is Kevin Lynch’s
exploration into people's subjective collective mental map of urban form,
which is the overlap of geography with urban aesthetics and with
environmental psychology. In this paper a new methodology in urban
morphology is proposed by synthesising the above two approaches, to define
a more comprehensive understanding of urban form.
Following the research rationalisation is the explanation of the details and the
application of the proposed methodology. Public image survey and
morphological analysis will be carried out separately first and then the
findings will be compared and amalgamated to draw the final conclusion.
Due to the significance of Conzen’s ideas towards urban conservation and
the extensive application of Lynch's approach and concepts in the Historic
Districts defining, conservation area is chose to be object to test the proposed
methodology. Two of Shanghai's conservation areas are therefore selected to
be the case study area.
9041
An Integrated Approach to Architecture and Urban Design
Xiao ZHENG
South China University of Technology
China
The integration of architecture and urban design is becoming one of the major
tendencies in the recent construction in china. In order to satisfy and balance
the needs, an integrated approach is required. In this paper, the author
introduces some examples, analyses their success stories and flaws in
practice. The author also summarizes some feasible measures and practical
methods. This paper presents a brief outline of how to respect the context of
city in our contemporary architecture and urban design. The author sets forth
three points of view: space of buildings must be harmony with city space and
must also reinforce the spirit of the existing environment; buildings should
take part in the city’s traffic system; new buildings should not break or destroy
cultural and historic continuity. Based on the idea, the author summarizes the
key issues of the integrated approach: the integrated space, traffic system
and historic continuity of architecture and urban. This design method will be
beneficial for flourishing our city development.
244
WPSC 2001
9042
Comparing the Spatial Evolution of Metropolitan Form and
Structure in China and its Enlightenment to the 21%
Century Urban Development
Zhongdong ZHU
Hunan University
China
The society in 21 century is an urbanism society. By the end of 2020, the total
amount of metropolis of more than 1 million population will increase nearly 4
time. There are almost half of urban inhabitant living in the metropolis of more
than 500 thousand population. So, the status and role of urban planning is
leading the population and employment distribution in a large scale of
urbanized area, not limiting the scale of the metropolis. For all the metropolis,
it is more important to form a ecological and humanized spatial structure for
sustainable development.
According to the dynamic state and preferential environment concept, the
article compares the spatial evolution of more than 20 metropolitan form and
structure in China, such as Beijing, Shanghai, Changsha, Wuhan etc. It
describes the common and particular feature in all kinds of metropolitan
spatial structure only by the administrative interference or by the market
mechanism. It points out urban planning interference is necessary and it is
one of the mechanism to give full protection for metropolis sustainable
development.
On the other hand, the article shows the way to interfere the metropolitan
spatial form and structure is legislation, urban transportation corridor leading,
distribution of important construction project, financial guiding etc. The
metropolitan spatial form and its countermeasure in 21 century should be
revealed.
9044
Time, Place and Structure: An Urban Design Methodology
and Case Studies
Beverly A. SANDALACK
University of Calgary
Canada
In recent decades, concern with issues of local and regional identity and with
the loss of a high quality public realm has been prominent, as part of a
widespread international critique of urban forms that emerged as products of
the moder era and the globalization of capital. The purpose of this paper is
to review a methodology for urban design that attempts to address issues of
continuity, identity, and form, and to illustrate the approach through three
case study applications. The methodology draws from the traditions of
landscape architecture, urban morphology, urban planning and urban design,
and is the product of over a decade of theoretical investigations and practical
applications by the author and a colleague. The case study projects apply
and test a methodology for documenting and analysing urban form and
structure, and for proposing development at the urban design scale. The
case study projects represent applications of the methodology to different
scales, geographical contexts, and degrees of resident participation. The
case studies include a small city study (population 360,000), a detailed study
of the downtown core of a city of 860,000, and a neighbourhood study
involving local residents. The methodology and the three applications
represent an attempt to develop an approach to urban design that might be
integrated into current planning practice that pays particular attention to
qualitative aspects of overall city form, in particular the public realm.
245
WPSC 2001
9045
The Future of Physically Defined Public Spaces: As
Constituents of the Public Realm
Einat KALISCH-ROTEM, Iris ARAVOT
Israel Institute of Technology
Israel
Physically defined public spaces constituted the public domain throughout
history. They began to be mostly esteemed while they were absent, after the
modernist tumover. The collective effort to revive them (known as the “postmodem
project”) has never bom its desired fruits.
The history of post-modern urban design theoretical domain will be outlined,
emphasizing the attitude of several urban design approached towards the
physically defined public spaces apart and altogether.
New epochal characteristics shift the focus of contemporary urban design
discourse from shape to almost all other matters (pertinent to the new
sensibility and priorities of our changing society), while at the same time have
evident impact on the urban shape. Post-industrial society, post-modern
culture, informational technology - are all designators of a major revolution,
gently penetrating human lives, bounding to influence urban living and form.
These contemporary cultural tendencies that impact the physical public space
will be outlined, pointing at a major shift in their possible future.
Shape is still the official subject of architects, and will always be the eventual
product, bearing in mind that form is an expression of cultural tendencies, and
not a purpose in itself. This paper wishes to revive the discussion on the
urban form and to raise the question of the architects’ social responsibility.
The paper will exhibit the major shift in the discourse of physically defined
public spaces from the desirable to the available. Do these two future
scenarios have anything in common? The paper will attempt to bring together
these two futures and suggest a new way of thinking that can bridge this
seemingly unbridgeable gap.
9046
Natural Lighting Solutions and Shading Devices in Town
Planning in Vietnam
Van Muon NGUYEN
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
Windows and other glazed areas are the most vulnerable to unwanted heat
transfer from outside. One of the most difficult problems which a designer
must attempt to solve is provide large openings, but at the same time give
protection from unpleasant heating effect , without reducing daylight factor .
For this reason, the design of solar control and openings is very important.
Whereas in hot-dry, the radiation being mostly directional, shadow angles can
be established in quite precise terms, in Vietnam much of the radiation being
diffuse, coming from the whole of sky hemisphere, the shading devices
should provide a greater coverage, obstructing most of the sky and just not
the location of the sun. However, from the of view of climatic influence on
town planning, the recommendations conceming the design of windows in
Vietnam have been studied. They will be of help for architects and engineers
in their building designs.
246
WPSC 2001
9047
Planning and Design of Desert Settlements Social and
Economic Approach : A Case of Egypt
EI Syed AMER
Kuwait University
Kuwait
The planning policy in most of the developing countries, has been
concentrating on the development of capital cities. Desert settlements are
given a very little attention indeed. This policy resulted in many problems in
both capital cities and those communities of desert areas. Capitals are
suffering from the overloaded density of population, transportation, lack of
housing for those creeping over the city (from surrounding rural communities)
looking for jobs opportunities and better services. On the other hand, desert
communities do not practice the part they should play in the national
development scale.
In Egypt the dangerous effect of that centralization policy Jed to the idea of
spreading out the urban population to the desert regions. The development of
such new regions with their potential resources will help in improving the
economy of both the local communities and national income. Such
development should be directed on the basis of equity in order to give the
chance for all regions to be developed. But unfortunately, some desert
regions, despite of their potential resources have not taken their chance in the
development program.
in the last fifteen years, the Egyptian national development policy appeared in
the form of building new towns, some of which have proved their success and
other proved their failure. The success or failure has been related to political,
social, economical factors, or all of them together. The question here is, have
all the desert regions taken the same part of attention in terms of
development?.
In this research the area of interest is the west desert regions in Egypt, in
order to identify the economic and social potentials and the extent they have
been taking in the national development scheme .The residents of such areas
are still living beyond the minimum limits of equal development despite the
available resources which can achieve double benefits, upgrading the native
society and increase the national income and accommodating new
settlements for people to move for living from those congested urban centers
in the Nile Delta. The research is also aiming to investigate the government
intervention to develop the desert regions and examine the existing
settlements in terms of location and urban pattem and building form and how
much they are adapted to both the desert environment and social
requirements, and able to accommodate and attract new residents. ...
9048
Building New Image of Campus: The Planning of Zhejiang
Research Campus and University Town
Chen HUA, Wei QU
University of Zhejiang
China
With the conception of “knowledge-based economy” has been approved and
much attention to science, technology and education, the campus or research
zone is becoming the new hot spot in the city development.
This paper analyzes two main campus environment features: 1) concision
and vividness—the characteristic of science; 2) looseness and freedom -—-
the distinctive environment of talent. The paper also generalizes the
requirements of campus, including scientific research, academic
communication, product development, economy, ecology environment,
cultural feature and so on. By studying the planning case of Zhejiang research
campus and university town. From several aspects: layout and structure,
transport system, pattern, social service, visual passage and window, it
discusses the some methods of building new image of campus.
247

WPSC 2001 (a8)
Track 10
Infrastructure
Planning
249

WPSC 2001
The Mumbai-Pune Expressway: A Sustainable Model for
Privatizing Construction of Physical Infrastructure?
10001
Hemalata C. DANDEKAR
University of Michigan
U.S.A.
Involving the private sector in development planning efforts in India has
emerged in the rhetoric and policies of government. The shift to liberalize the
economy has included attempts to incorporate the private sector in a variety
of activities, ranging from formerly monopolized government sectors like
television and insurance to those such as banking, telecommunication, hotels,
and, engineering consultation services which operated in competition with the
private sector. Significant in this has been the privatization of physical
infrastructure such as highways and ports. This paper seeks to reveal what
can be learned from the way privatization has been implemented by the State
Government of Maharashtra in the soon to be completed Mumbai
(Bombay)-Pune Expressway with a view to delineate: what worked; the
elemenis of success; the prognosis for replication; the caveats; and, what is
implied for the role of the public sector, the private sector and their partnership
in the efficient delivery of physical infrastructure. The intent in this paper is to
critically examine the model for incorporating the private sector in physical
infrastructure development which is emerging in India and to assess its’
benefits as well as highlight concerns. The Mumbai-Pune Expressway is
widely claimed to be a success and will be emulated around the country. It
brings on-line an essential and long-overdue piece of physical infrastructure
the lack of which has acted as a bottleneck to the efficient functioning of a
crucial corridor of industrial capacity and production in Maharashtra State.
The critical analysis presented here informs on aspects of the approach that
should be emulated and the contributions this experience makes to the
theoretical debates on development in India.
10004
Urban Tourism and the Privatizing Discourses of Public
Infrastructure
David C. PERRY
University of Illinois at Chicago
U.S.A.
Physical infrastructure is central to the city building process, and always has
been. However, the term ‘infrastructure’ as it is employed by Muschamp, is
relatively new—a conception of the past few decades (Seeley, 1993, Konvitz,
1985). Equally new during this period is an emphasis on urban tourism—the
development of what Susan Fainstein and Dennis Judd call the “tourist
city."(Judd and Fainstein, 1999) The building of such tourist cities is
“translated into infrastructure development —hote! building, improved
transportation, the renovation of historic facades, convention centers, sports
venues and other entertainment centers.” (Hoffman and Musil, 1999, p. 181,
Fogelsong, 1999, and Fainstein and Gladstone, 1999)Does the
encompassing notion of “infrastructure” capture a transforming notion of what
is meant by public works? And does the infrastructure of the city of
heightened tourism herald a new era of “city building?”
The short answers to these questions suggest the central arguments of this
paper: first the definition of what we mean by public works or the physical
foundations of social formation has changed overtime, becoming ever more
inclusive of private as well as public sources of city building. This change in
the definition of public works is the product of increasingly “privatizing
discourses of public infrastructure.” Second, whether or not building the
infrastructure of the tourist city is part of a new era of city building, itis a good
example of how the private sector has come together to dominate the logic of
infrastructure policy and planning in the tourist city. ...
251
WPSC 2001
10005
The Spatial Change of Educational Condition Indices of
Elementary Schools Due to Population Suburbanization in
the Seoul Metropolitan Region
Geunyoung KIM, Hong-Suk CHOI
Kangnam University
Korea
Elementary schools are one of the important public facilities that form the
characteristics of communities by providing basic education, and by affecting
the identity and culture of the communities as community centers. The
improvement of educational conditions by optimal location, convenient
commuting, and advanced facilities of elementary schools in a community nat
only leads to higher income levels of community residents by upgrading
educational levels of the residents, but also contributes to community stability
by low unemployment and crime rates due to high job occupation possibility.
Since the number of elementary school students is highly correlated with that
of residential population, the location and facility investment plans of
elementary schools should consider the spatial change of population
residence.
The Seoul metropolitan region is the political, economical, and cultural center
of Korea that has over 20million residents, 45.3percent of the total national
population within 12percent of the total national area in 1995. The region has
recently been experiencing rapid population suburbanization from Seoul city
to many adjacent suburb areas, especially “New Towns” constructed in the
westem and southem areas of the Seoul region since the year of 1992. This
rapid, underestimated sprawl of population to suburb areas results in the
mismatch between educational demand of elementary school students and
facility capacity of elementary schools. This mismatch generates poor
educational environments and long-distance commuting of students in
suburb areas as well as the shortfall of students in Seoul downtown areas.
Consequently this failure of educational facility planning as one of the
important public facilities undermines the educational basics in the Seoul
metropolitan region. Despite ....
10006
Disaster Management Planning as a Tool for Regional
Planning
Kim Blanca GALINDO
Texas A&M University
U.S.A.
Regional planning efforts have often been undermined through a conflict of
interests and an array of confusing power relations, however both studies and
history has shown that an effective way to unite a divided constituency is
through mutual interest in defending against a common foe. in the case of the
following study that common foe is natural disasters and the immense
damage they can cause to life and property.
Natural disasters do not respect political boundaries. However successful
mitigation measures and planning procedures can be undertaken to protect
vulnerable populations; albeit, such action requires the continuous and active
participation in emergency management across all vulnerable areas and
jurisdictions. It is through this planning process that relationships begin to
develop and greater participation can be sought from the government, public,
and business interested in general.
The study takes place in the Galveston Bay/Houston area of Texas; it is a
region of high vulnerability to a major hurricane, both because of topography,
industrial activities, and population concentrations. This case study
underscores the utility of emergency management planning as a tool for
regional planning. The regional planning process is evaluated on a two-fold
typology, developed by Berke, Kartez and Wenger, which assesses the
strength of a plan based on the notion of vertical and horizontal ties.
The findings for the study identify some areas that ...
252
WPSC 2001
10007
Infrastructural Corridor Planning and Management
Marco FACCHINETTI
Polytecnic of Milan
Italy
The paper analyses infrastructural planning practices and infrastructural
corridor planning and management.
The purpose is to understand how transportation planning is a practice to
redefine the geography of local contexts: infrastructures are local or global
connection networks. Together with the geographical and orografical orders,
and the local shapes of human settlements, infrastructural systems and
networks draw the territorial geography.
The paper analyses case studies of multi actors participation; in these case
studies infrastructural planning is the occasion to join common, local or global
efforts and interests to get the new infrastructure planned, understood and
accepted by local people and finally built.
The transportation corridor management practice in U.S.A. shows how local
partnerships, public participation and mutual agreements are interested in
new infrastructural projects.
The report focuses on corridors because they seem like a more manageable
place to actually implement ways to connect infrastructural planning and
people needs and also , obviously, land use control.
The aim is to demonstrate creative solutions, to innovate and experiment new
approaches, institutional structures and tools, matching together things,
people, actors, jurisdictional boundaries always and institutionally separated,
in order to understand that every infrastructural project is a new territorial
transformation project.
The american case studies are:
NJ Transit Light Rail, Hoboken - Jersey City - Bayonne, New Jersey
Northwest Corridor Transit, Schaumburg, Chicago, Illinois
Central Link Light Rail Transit Project, Sound Transit, Seattle, ...
10009
Impact Fees: Research Review and Future Research
Opportunities
Shishir MATHUR, Hilda BLANCO
University of Washington
U.S.A.
Increasing limitations on property taxes and declining federal investment in
infrastructure has (ed state and local governments in U.S.A. to employ impact
fees to finance their growing infrastructure needs. Impact fees, though, are
being extensively used without much knowledge of their effects on housing
affordability, local finance, urban development patterns, and efficiency of
infrastructure provision. The central research question that this paper
addresses is: what are the various theoretical and analytical issues
associated with impact fees, and how have they been addressed in the
research literature. This paper discusses the rationale of, and issues
pertaining to impact fees, then reviews and discusses the existing body of
research, and finally explores the areas of future research aimed at
addressing the unresolved issues. The paper finds that the existing literature
is woefully inadequate in empirically demonstrating the effect of impact fees
on the housing market. Other important questions that remain unanswered
relate to the efficacy of impact fees in: a) reducing fiscal stress of local
governments; b) achieving growth management objectives; and c) providing
the requisite Level of Service (LOS). This paper will be provide a
comprehensive review of the theoretical and analytical literature on impact
fees. It will thus be useful for planners, policy makers and city administrators
in making more informed decisions on the use of impact fees in their
communities. It will also help researchers identify areas for future research
on impact fees. =
Key data sources: a literature review in the areas of public policy, ...
253
WPSC 2001
10010
Study on Urban Disaster Mitigation Planning Improvement
Policy
Cho-Fang TSAI
National Chen Kung University
China
This thesis is trying to review the urban disaster mitigation facilities and their
performance in the disaster area during the 1999's Chi-Chi Earthquake. The
main purposes are as follows:
To investigate the function of disaster mitigation facilities, including the type,
capacity, and its service area and service performance of each major refuge,
also the damaged conditions of city halls, police stations, hospitals and main
emergency access.
To suggest the urban disaster mitigation planning framework for
reconstruction, and develop an urban disaster mitigation planning principles
and substantial construction standard for different area in terms of jurisdiction,
such as counties, towns and communities.
10011
A Research of Time-series Combinatorial Planning Model
in Infrastructure Plan
Ting-Ya HSIEH
National Central University
China
The decision on infrastructure investment in urban areas is
complex. It involves satisfying all constraints, in terms of time, activity
precedence and resources, and maximizing the overall utility simultaneously.
The decision itself is not about choosing the best among all potential
alternatives identified, but to form a most favorable combinational plan of
alternatives within the limitation of resources, in terms of money, time, and
manpower. Since different altematives are often in a competing position for
an identical resource and such resource requirements vary from one period to
another throughout the planning horizon, it is quite apparent that the
determination of the combinational plan is a typical multi-objective resourcescheduling
problem. This work characterizes an infrastructure investment
problem in four aspects: (1) multiple objectives, (2) multiple alternative
projects with sub-projects, (3) definitive time-dependent resource constraints
and resource demands, and (4) definitive time-logic constraints among subprojects.
This study proposes a time-series combinatorial planning model to represent
the infrastructure investment problem. Since finding the optimal solution is
computationally difficult, this work proposes an innovative approach, based
on the concept of genetic algorithms, to tackle the non-linear optimization
problem. The methodological significance of the proposed approach lies in
the highly effective multi-point search mechanism afforded by the genetic
algorithms. Another merit of the proposed approach is that it provides a bank
of feasible solutions, rather than just the best solution found. This bank can
serve as a good reference to the decision-maker.
254
WPSC 2001
10012
City Planning and Environmental Justice: Solid Waste
Management in New York City and the Myths of Urban
Reform
Tom ANGOTTI
Pratt Institute
U.S.A.
Within the last decade, a national movement arose to protest the
concentration of hazardous industrial and waste facilities in low income areas,
especially African American and other communities of color. The
environmental justice movement is challenging the premises of modern city
planning that have resulted in exclusionary practices, exclusive enclaves and
the concentration of public health hazards in poor communities.
New York City, a pioneer of modern city planning in the United States, has
come under attack from environmental justice advocates for its policies on
industrial location and waste management. However, the international press
has nurtured the image of a city that is cleaner, safer, more orderly and
rationally managed than ever before. The image, fostered by City Hall,
attributes responsibility for these changes to the decisiveness of Mayor
Rudolph Giuliani, who is now completing an eight year term in office. While
beneficial changes have indeed occurred they mostly affect visitors,
commuters and a minority of higher income residents. External factors such
as the national economic boom and drop in crime have played a major role in
the changes. A case study of solid waste management in the city revolving
around closure of its last remaining landfill demonstrates how government
continues to use the instruments of modem city planning to maintain the
concentration of industry and waste in communities of color. The myths of
improved order and rationality, part of the foundation for modem city planning
for over one hundred years, are used to mask urban and environmental
inequalities.
10013
The Provision of Urban Infrastructure in Africa: A Cross-
City Analysis
Ben C. ARIMAH
University of Botswana
Botswana
The purpose of this paper is to account for inter-city variations in the provision
of urban infrastructure using data drawn from the African continent. In
particular, an attempt will be made to address the following questions: What is
the nature of the provision of infrastructure in African cities? How are African
countries faring on the basis of the provision of urban services in their
respective cities? What are the effects of economic growth, the
macroeconomic environment, municipal authorities, the State, as well as the
socioeconomic and demographic characteristics of the various cities in
explaining inter-city variations in the provision of urban infrastructure?
The data utilized in this paper consists of a sample of 74 African cities drawn
from the UNCHS Global Urban Indicators Database. The first stage of the
empirical analysis which is based on a principal components analysis reveals
that the provision of infrastructure within African cities can be seen in terms of
three distinct dimensions. These are: basic infrastructure which comprises
water, electricity, sewerage, collection of solid waste and treatment of waste
water, housing production; and the provision of health facilities. The second
stage of the analysis indicates that.the major factors explaining inter-city
variations in the provision of these dimensions of urban infrastructure are: the
level of inflation in the country within which the city is located; priority
accorded the capital city by various governments in the provision of
infrastructure; expenditure on infrastructure services by all levels of
govemment; and financial solvency of the municipal government.
255
WPSC 2001
10014
Assessing the Political Feasibility of Demand Management
Policies in Transportation Planning
Geoff VIGAR
University of Newcastle
U.K.
It is tempting to argue that we are in the middle of an attitudinal shift in the way
transport planning and policy are conceived. However, the above quote
suggests that this is a constant and ongoing issue. Nevertheless, policy
change can be observed in many developed countries, particularly toward
intervening to restrict car usage in a systematic way. However, in part due to
conflicting attitudes toward the motor vehicle in moder society, implementing
policies aimed at managing the demand for travel, and road transport in
particular, have proved difficult. This paper examines the nature of these
difficulties arguing that a number of issues need to be examined in order to
assess the likely efficacy of a ‘new’ approach:
e the institutional relations of policy-making, and of the transport policy
network in particular, in determining the extent of policy change;
e — following on from this, the impact of an increasing fragmentation of
institutional environments associated with transport planning, particularly as
public transport markets are liberalised;
e — the regularised practices and routines within policy communities; and,
* — the attention paid to policy processes. A focus on shaping demand
pattems, rather than responding to projected demand increases, highlights
the need to engage as many stakeholders as possible with policy
development and implementation.
The paper, taken from a wider study (Vigar 2001), derives from empirical
evidence of the realpolitik of policy development and implementation in
central and local government, and crucially through an examination of the
relationship between the two, fo discuss the above issues. The paper ...
10015
The Urban Political Ecology of Water Supply Planning in
Ho Chi Minh City, Vietnam
Hon-Quang LU
York University
Canada
This paper presentation will unravel the urban political ecology characteristic
of water resources planning and management initiatives in Ho Chi Minh City
(HCMC), Vietnam. Due to the acceleration of economic growth, with the
introduction of the 1986 Doi Moi reforms, Vietnam is experiencing
unprecedented environmental changes. Along with urban expansion, ruralurban
transformations, agricultural growth, and increased industrial activity,
the deterioration of the Dong Nai River Basin is evident.
The paper will examine the power relations and dynamics endemic in the
socio-economic and political processes, which shapes and forms the
relationships between nature, water access, urban development, and the
people who inhabit the spatial fabric of HCMC. The process of water service
delivery is often embedded in environmental, social, regulatory, economic,
and political frameworks, which may actually hinder access of basic water
services to certain segments of the population in Ho Chi Minh City (mainly the
urban poor). This will be particularly significant in light of the water service
privatization efforts manifested through Build-Own-Transfer financing
mechanisms for water supply provisions. By mapping the complicated social,
economic, and political processes that are facilitating this rapid urban
transformation, links can be drawn from these relations that are shaping the
urbanization and spatialization pattems of HCMC.
By unraveling and illuminating the political-ecological processes of urban
water supply planning initiatives, it is hoped that the various institutions that
play a role in water provision can work together to...
256
WPSC 2001
10016
Economics of Scale in Sewage Treatment and Efficient
Urban Growth: An Empirical Analysis of the Chicago
Metropolitan Region
Lewis D. HOPKINS, Gerrit J. KNAAP
University of Illinois at Urbana-Champaign
U.S.A.
The Chicago metropolitan region has over 100 sewage treatment plants,
many of them very small. What advantages might accrue over time if, as in
other metropolitan regions in the United States, these plants were
regionalized into fewer and larger plants? What pattems of urban growth
would be efficient with respect to alternative expansion and regionalization
schemes? This case is of general interest as an instance of the more general
question of managing urban growth, in space and time, with respect to the
economies of scale in infrastructure.
The analysis is conducted as follows. We have the location, design capacity,
and current average daily flow for each of the existing treatment plants and
the position of each plant on the stream network. We calculate the diameter
and length of interceptor sewers required to transfer inflow from an existing
plant to a consolidated plant, including sizes and lengths of each link so as to
take into account the economies of scale in pipe diameter. These
interceptors are assumed to follow the stream network.
We then run simulations of urban development in five year time steps. We use
population, households, and employment forecasts from the Northeastern
Illinois Planning Commission. These are disaggregated to municipalities and
to five year intervals and apportioned to treatment plants for each time period.
Treatment demand is calculated for each existing treatment plant. When
demand exceeds the design capacity of a plant, a consolidated plant ...
10017
Understanding the Effects of Citizen Input on Capital
Improvement Plans
Sheri SMITH, Andrew D. SEIDEL
Texas A&M University
U.S.A.
A city’s infrastructure, often times called public works, is the physical
framework that supports and sustains all economic activity (Grigg, 1988;
Seely, 1973). Since at least the seventies there have been growing concerns
about the decaying condition of our nations’ infrastructure. Efforts to
rehabilitate and/or replace substandard elements are underway. However,
the results have been perceived as piecemeal and government agencies
have been criticized for not having well developed methods of planning how
much money should be spent and where the funds should be directed
(Crihfield & McGuire, 1997).
This study examines the possibility of the City of Houston improving the repair
and replacement of their underground sewer and water lines via utilization of
citizen input in their Capital Improvements Plan (CIP). Data from 1992 to
1999 documenting citizen requests, work orders and line conditions are
examined.
Houston has the responsibility of maintaining the approximately 13,000 miles
of underground sewer and waters lines that serve its 2.5 million customers.
Asis the case in other cities, there are more lines in need of repair than funds
available to repair them (Schulz, 1994). In In an effort to improve the
effectiveness of their CIP the Department of Public Works has modernized its
infrastructure management process. Through the Planning and Development
Department and a central intake office, community residents have an avenue
to request services and register complaints but there is doubt as to whether
this form of citizen participation has any effect on the CIP allocation process.
The questions this study answers are: what factors, including citizen inputs,
are... 2
257
WPSC 2001
10021
Infrastructure Planning with Analytical Hierarchy Process
K. ANAGNOSTOPOULOS, M. GIANNOPOULOU
A. VAVATSIKOS
Democritus University of Thrace
Greece
The new role of the Greek cities is set by both the European Development
Plan of the Community Space and the new elements (administrative
restructuring at local level, competencies at higher administrative levels),
which come into play at the precise time and circumstance and impose a
multitayered mode of the development data analysis. Local Administration
Organisations (LAOs) hence extend over geographical areas of substantial
surface, disposing important population basis, institutional and financial
planning tools with possibilities of mobilising private funds and important
spatial planning capacities. Furthermore, the higher administration levels are
resetand redefined on the basis of new competencies in the framework of
administrative decentralization as well as broader administrative
modernization.
The goals and orientations of the development strategy for the cities connect
the developmental process at the specific level with supra-structure
developmental plans (the inter-community one, the protectoral, regional and
national ones) and are specialized accordingly, in relation to the local
conditions, problems and potential of each area.
The current study introduces rationalisation in the evaluation of the
developmental interventions in medium size cities, through the Analytic
Hierarchy Process. The implementation of the multi-criteria method was
based on the interventions proposed in the “Development Strategy Study for
the Municipality of Orestiada’, focusing on 35 of these interventions directly
related with the development of the city.
The proposed developmental strategy for the Orestiada city is placed within
this framework and sets the following strategic goals:
Al the strengthening of its role as a hub
B/ Its transformation into a development centre of trans-national scope
C/ the strengthening of its attraction, extrovert character and competitiveness
D/ The enhancement of its business infrastructure. ...
258
WPSC 2001 &
Tick 11
Planning for Tourism
and Recreation
259

WPSC 2001
11001
Selecting a Compatible Open Space Use for a Closed
Sanitary Landfill Site
Ayala MISGAV
Israel Institute of Technology, Israel
Noa PERL
Landscape Architect in the Private Sector, Israel
Yoram AVNIMELECH
Israel Institute of Technology, Israel
municipal area of cities and other settlements. The Ministry of Environment's
policy supports closing most of these sites and concentrating the waste
disposal to a limited and controlled number of approved sites. The closing of
these sites emerges the need for reclamation because of two main reasons: a.
Prevénting environmental nuisance. b. Using the site for further public use.
Israel is a small heavily populated country. An accelerated rate of
development in the country often causes a negative impact on the public open
space. As a result, there are less public open spaces. This research raises
the possibility of using the rehabilitated S$.L.S as public open spaces. The
locations of the S.L.S near the urban settlements and their unique topography
structure are advantages for using these sites as public open spaces. Another
feason is the relatively low cost of the site making fit to this land use,
comparative to other land uses.
Planning a public open space on a rehabilitated S.L.S arise some problems,
either from the engineering aspects, or from the planning aspects.
The goal of the study presented in this paper is to develop a procedure of
planning a public open space on a closed S.L.S.. The study identifies the
optimal objectives according to the use limitations, and develops a set of
planning guidelines, as dictated by the specific requirements relevant to the
safety and pleasure of the users, the environmental impact of the S.L.S and
the utilization of the site. ...
11002
Pianning for Tourism in the Indian Himalaya- A Need
Christi SANGMA, Phil JONES
Cardiff University
U.K.
The north-eastern himalayas of india better known as the seven sister's,
starts from Sikkim eastwards to Arunachal Pradesh and then down south to
Meghalaya, Mizoram, Nagaland, Tripura and Manipur forms the most humid
part of the Himalayan landscape. Here tourism as an economic activity has
tremendous potential in terms of employment and income generation.
However this has been far from the case in the last ten years. This region,
which for centuries have lead frugal but self contained communal life living on
whatever they could procure from local natural resources has not really
touched by the urbanisation in rest of India. Though these states have
naturally low population density, general perception is that the local resources
can sustain larger population, because of their geographical area. But
cultivable land is very scare and the depleting forest and its resuorces is very
evident in the grey barren hills of the north-eastern’s once lush green hills.
The natural resources can no longer single handedly sustain the growing
population, unless rescued by other means and sustainable planning. This
has resulted in poverty and local unemployment, a large percentage of this
group being the youth, who have slowly tumed to other means of survival -
‘insurgency’ . A word that has left the once culturally and environmentally rich
region with words like gun and kill. Unemployment and poverty being the
base of all the problems faced by not only the north east but the whole world,
we can only deal with other problems if we deal this first. Since the north-east
has been blessed with a bounty of flora and fauna, tapping tourism can lead to
a lot of opportunities for the people and generating employment. ...
261
WPSC 2001
11003
Planning for Ecotourism in Serang Regency
Endang SARASWATI, Lia WARLINA
University of Indonesia
indonesia
The paper attempts to observe the existing tourism potency in Serang
regency, identified the potency that has not been developed optimally,
explore the potency and give recommendation to improve the tourism
condition. in the consequence it expected to increase regional income of the
Serang Regency.
Serang regency, and the adjacent regencies in October 2000 changed into a
province, namely Banten Province. In parallel with the regional
decentralization established under the Bill No. 22 of the year 1999, the
regional autonomy is not centralized anymore under Jakarta authority. On
the consequence that Serang regency must developed its resources for the
Serang people's welfare.
Serang regency has many tourism resorts such as Banten Lama
Archeological sites, Pulau Dua reserve area, Anyer Beach, Banten Great
Mosque, and palatial remains. There is a unique art attraction called debus.
This attraction is a combination of singing, dancing and spiritualism that has
magical nuance.
Based on statistical data (BPS, 1998), the tourism sector compares to
productive ages of population in Serang regency only employ 0.16%. This is
relatively low compare fo the world figure. According to WTTC (1992) in
Furze at.al. (1996) tourism industry employ 1 to 15 workers worldwide or
about 7%.
The study of tourism site based on the element in tourism planning which are
local resident, visitor and visitor domain. The assessment will cover the four
principles of ecotourism. Those are the setting, conservation benefits,
benefits to local people and the tourist experience (Furze at al, 1996). ...
11004
(Trans) Formative Tourism in ‘Developing Countries’: A
Strategy for Hue, Vietnam
Kelly SHANNON
University of Leuven
Belgium
This paper will address the extent to which travel around the world can
change the world - the degree to which tourism is able to socially,
economically and demographically transform entire cities (even countries).
Tourism in the so-called developing countries can effectively lift entire areas
out of poverty and improve the quality of life for staggering numbers of people,
while at the same time safeguarding, restoring and preserving the urban and
natural heritages of significant sites. Although, if not thoughtfully implemented,
tourism can create exclusive ‘islands’ (for tourists-only) in a sea of poverty (of
local inhabitants.)
Tourism’s power to transform reality is often banished by intellectuals.
However, it can become a legitimate, resourceful and efficient way to
qualitatively change contexts. The developing world’s engagement of tourism
simultaneously fulfills an inevitable worldwide demand and brings fast-income
to countries in dire need. As the network of global infrastructure and
urbanization marries to remoteness and naturalistic experience, distant,
underprivileged areas become one-step closer to being linked with The New
World Order. This paper will argue that if tourism strategies are developed in
conjunction with urban development strategies and if the global pressures
can be mediated by local needs, then tourism can benefit both ‘tourists’ and
‘locals’.
Hue, a secondary city in Vietnam - significantly destroyed by war — is the
prism from which tourism and its potential as a model of modemization and
urbanization will be examined. ...
262
WPSC 2001
11005
The Economic and Spatial Impacts of Tourism Business
District in Seoul
Kyong-II MOON, Chang-Ho YIM
Seoul National University
Korea
Urban tourism is considered as a new urban industry and a growing factor of
facilitating urban vitality. Many cities are trying to develop their unique tourism
resources and to commercialize them. Many Korean cities such as Seoul,
Kyungju, Pusan, have designated Special Tourism Zone (STZ) in order to
enhance urban tourism by providing several incentives. in Seoul, Itaewon
was designated as a STZ in 1997 and a part of the CBD including Myongdong,
Namdaemoon was also designated in 2000.
This study analyzes a change of land use and commercial activities in
ltaewon, a major tourism business district of Seoul, before and after the
designation. This study aims at estimating the economic effect of STZ and
analyzing spatial transformation of Itaewon after designation.
Economic multiplier is estimated by using income method, which stipulates
the income or sales of enterprises in the area in order to measure the
economic effect of STZ. And, the change of land use is investigated by using
a land register, building management register, and official land price to show
the spatial effect of STZ designation.
The policy implications for urban tourism could be suggested based on these
economic and spatial analyses of STZ. First, urban municipal government
had better promote urban tourism as a potential industry because tourism
industry could play an important role in urban economy. Second, if the special
Zoning is not incorporated into the master plan, it could impose negative
effects on urban land use. ...
11006
Planning for Tourism in Small Historic Towns
Mike BREAKELL
Oxford Brookes University
U.K,
1) What are the key problems facing those concemed with Tourism and the
Environment? ;
2) What have we learnt about tourism and sustainability?
How do those in other historic towns and cities plan to take these issues
forward?
According to my 1989 survey, key issues in historic towns and cities included
the following:
a) the provision of a wide range of new facilities.
b) improved traffic management especially in and around the historic core.
c) car and coach parking especially in ‘the season’
d) accommodation - both budget and quality
e) improved signposting and information centres
f) using tourism to enhance community self-image.
Since then a fluctuating economy has reduced the impact of major schemes
but have we grasped this great opportunity for forward thinking and planning?
Traffic management is undoubtedly a key issue. Increased pedestrianisation
but is it radical enough? Are we serious about parking particularly for coaches?
Are we providing the right accommodation in the right place and at the right
price? Is signposting and information provision appropriate especially if we
are to receive many more international visitors? How are we to improve visitor
management in and around the city centre? Where is the money to come from,
and who should contribute? How can tourism hope to enhance community
self-image in times of budgeting restraint, and how is public participation in a
tourism strategy to be achieved. In short, how much have we achieved over
the past decade and what do we intend to do in the next one?
263
WPSC 2001
11007
Planning & Management for Sustainable Development of
the Bulgarian Resorts after Land and Property Restitution
Vesselina TROEVA
University of Architecture, Civil Engineering & Geodesy
Bulgaria
George KALUSHEV
University of National & World Economics, Bulgaria
INTRODUCTION
The political changes in Bulgaria after 1989 and the transition towards market
economy eliminated the state monopoly in tourism. The following restitution of
agricultural land and forests falling within the national resorts created serious
conflicts of interests among the main stakeholders, including hairs of old land
owners, new owners of privatised property, investors, tour operators, local
authorities, tourists and general public. The cumulative conflicts lead to illegal
construction expansion, unbalanced development, excessive urbanisation of
the most attractive tourist zones, overload of the tourist infrastructure and the
natural environment far beyond their capacity, and ultimately to harmed long
term societal interests.
RESEARCH QUESTION
Coordination of the diverse interests of the numerous stake holders calls for a
new model of resorts management, which guarantees in a long term
perspective the sustainable development of the national resorts and other
areas with tourism potential. This new model is based upon groups of
indicators for ecological, economic, social and aesthetic evaluation and is
related to the recently created planning legislation.
RESEARCH METHODS
The proposed new tourism planning framework is developed through a
thorough multilevel analysis and documentary research of old and new
comprehensive development and land use plans as well as new planning
legislation.
RELEVANCE TO’EDUCATION/PRACTICE
The research is of vital importance for the current planning practice as it offers
anew approach, appropriate for the dynamic socio-economic situation. The
developed strategies, policies and specific norms and guidelines, part of a
series of pilot projects, give a sound basis for the new planning legislation,
whose main document Regional and Urban Planning Law will come into effect
on 31 March 2001, to be followed by 24 new Regulations.
in addition, this feasibility study is very useful for planning education
methodology...
11008
Planning for Rational Utilization of Folk Culture in Sanya
City: Feasibility Study of TianYaHaiJiao Tourism Planning
Yang WANG
University of Waterloo
Canada
1. Problems about existing Folk Culture Utilization in Sanya:* Small scale;
Business is major part; Culture connotation faint; Managed and taken
advantage by other nationality; The !ocal people have no chance to make
money and improve their life; Tourists have no chance appreciate the real
local folk culture; * !t does have graceful local culture and a quantity of tourists
in Sanya;
2. Planning a folk culture village between TianYaHaiJiao scenic spot and
TianYa village (a Li inhabit place near by TianYaHaiJiao scenic spot) Effects
for local people: Aspiration of local people. Beneficial results (probably
method to protect the profit of local people. E.g. Lijiang - Han People take
advantage). Tourism damage minimization (Protect local culture. E.g. Bali
island, Fiji istand)* Economy feasibilityfoperate method: state-operated,
privately own, or joint-operated Tourists reaction.
264
WPSC 2001
11009
The Spatial Effect of Tourism in the Small Insular
Communities: The Case of the Canary Islands, Spain
Joaquin CASARIEGO, Elsa GUERRA
University of Las Palmas de Gran Canaria
Spain
1) The Canary Islands are an archipelago formed by seven small islands;
focated fo the south of Spain and the west of the African continent, very near
of the maritime border of the Sahara. The economy rotates almost exclusively
around the tourist industry and the urbanization is very conditioned by this fact
so singular. At this time, the government of the islands has understood that
the rhythm of tourism growth can affect at the end to the tourism itself, and it
has suspended this growth for a period. The questions are: a) In the present
day, how much tourism is acceptable for a community with a million and a half
of inhabitants, and which economy is almost exclusively based in tourism, b)
how is the behavior of a globalized tourist industry, and c) how is the XX!
century tourist space.
2) Tourism is today one of the most organized, prosperous and bestdeveloped
industry. The tourist industry is one of the most globalized all over
the world: more and more, the geographical context in competition is the
planet as a whole. Traveling for pleasure has become a widespread routine,
and it is already one regular habit of consumption in developed countries.
Practically, all the communities all over the world address at least a small part
of their economy toward the tourist industry, a process that is consolidated
and that goes in increase. This phenomenon, in the diverse cultural
modalities, is influencing in a decisive way in the structure of the urban Space
and in general in the contemporary urbanization.
3) In that globalized economy, we are interested to know how the territory
influenced by the tourist industry is transforming, how much is transformed for
“global” influence, and how much is for “local” influence. We are also
interested in the real participation of the “natural spaces” in the evaluation of
the tourist supply, mainly in landscaping terms. In this direction, it would be
necessary fo deepen on the forms of the “tourist urbanization” inside of, and
outside of the city; the types of the “urban structures” that adopts the “tourist
city” at the present time; the dominant uses and their size. It should also be
studied the evolution of different types of tourist settlements when this
phenomenon is mundialized. Finally, the study would have to differentiate
several modalities of “tourist urbanization” for geographical areas all over the
word.
4) In the last part, the work should classify diverse forms of tourist activity
conceming the longings and the tourist's habits for regions, or better, for
“tourist cultures.” ... :
11010
The Riverside of Jakarta as Urban Heritage and Its
Potential for Tourist Attractions
Agus Budi PURNOMO, Quintarina UNIATY
Trisakti University
Indonesia
Jakarta as the capital city of The Republic of Indonesia is the tributary of 13
rivers. Since its establishment in the 17th century Jakarta had functioned as a
harbor. Until the 19th century the rivers in Jakarta were functioned as a
transportation mode to bring the product from the interior to the harbor.
However at present, the rivers only function as drainage systems. The rivers
were considered as a backyard where most buildings let out its effluent. In
order to give the river back its former function as front-yard of the city, this
study we tried to look at the physical and social history of the riverfront of the
river systems in Jakarta. As an urban heritage then we look at the potential of
the riverfront as tourist attractions. Therefore we could give an economical
reason for the maintenance of the riverfront in Jakarta as the front-yard of the
city.
265
WPSC 2001
11011
Mobilising Myths In Paradise: An Australian Case Study in
Tourism Planning
Daniel O'HARE
Queensland University of Technology
Australia
‘Paradise’ is a familiar cliché used to describe coastal tourist resorts (Lodge
1992). The transformative effect of tourism and population growth in small
coastal settlements is documented, worldwide, through a ‘paradise lost’
narrative decrying the way that tourism ‘spoils’ places (for example Tumer
and Ash 1975; Theroux 1995). This issue has been very publicly debated in
the Australian resort of Noosa over the past four decades. This paper draws
on the Noosa experience to illustrate how a myth-making narrative of place
distinctiveness has shaped, and been shaped by, urban design and planning
processes (cf Selwyn 1996). The relationship between urban
design/planning and place-making narratives is seldom recognised, in Noosa
or elsewhere. Through combining formal and ephemeral literature review,
focused conversational interviews, morphology studies and field survey, the
case study demonstrates the significance of this narrative in urban design and
planning. This paper rejects the polemics of tourism ‘spoiling’ ‘unspoilt’
places, and instead places the emphasis on recognising and managing
transformation. The Noosa case holds some valuable lessons for other small
coastal settlements attempting to manage their transformation by or for
tourism. This case study adds to the growing body of knowledge and practice
in planning for tourism in coastal towns and cities (for example Smith 1991;
Kanahele 1994).
11012
The Winners and Losers of Participation in Praxis: A Case
Study of Strategic Tourism Planning in Australia’s Northwest
David WOOD
Curtin University of Technology Perth
Australia
Participation is common in decision-making processes that affect peoples’
environments be they cities or natural areas such as national parks. The
practice of participation grew as people came to distrust governments and
representative democracy and demanded the right to be heard in the wake of
the break down of post war consensus in the 1960s. However, people are
enigmatic and participation paradoxical for while participation is a product of
radicalism, a belief in the common good of society confronted by ostensibly
oppressive governments, powerful participants frequently marginalise other
groups and individuals. Similarly, economic rationalist governments offen
legitimate participation knowing that local ownership makes plans easier to
implement and to engender independence and self-reliance in communities.
Consequently, participatory democracy is described by its critics as a
manifestation of neo-liberal self-interest and by its proponents as a new more
inclusive approach to democracy.
While the debate about participation in mainstream and tourism planning
literature persists, there are few examples of participation in practice at
anything but a small scale. This paper explores the nuances of participatory
tourism planning in praxis through a case study, the Gascoyne Regional
Ecotourism Strategy (the Strategy), prepared by the author between 1994
and 1996. The Strategy was a project of a centrally devised Australian
government program to stimulate regional economic development between
1993 and 1996. .
The successful completion of the Strategy and implementation of many of its
recommendations demonstrate the effectiveness of participatory planning.
However, while the Strategy could be described as a success, its preparation
also exposed many dilemmas for participatory planning including the
tendency for some to dominate others. The paper discusses the successes
and shortcomings of this participatory planning project.
266
WPSC 2001
11013
A Special Role in Tourism and Recreation Planning in
Todday’s China
Feng HAN
Tongji University
China
Tourism is developing in amazing speed in China. Many natural areas are
now in the process of developing tourism and recreation use in order to satisfy
the more and more tourists in China. Many ill-conceived Tourism Plannings
are eroding the very quality of the natural and human environments that
attract visitors in the first place. The Recreation Opportunity Spectrum (ROS)
Pianning System, which is a worldwide used and natural resource based
approach to providing recreational diversity, plays a special role in the
research of natural based recreational demand and supply today.
This paper reviews and analyses the development and situation of tourism
and recreation planning in today’s China. It points out the main
misunderstandings in today’s planning system and the main conflicts
between the tourists and managers. Focusing on the purpose of planning and
reviewing the key concepts and tenets of the ROS system, the use of ROS
relating the needs of tourists and the sustainable use of natural resource in
China is outlined. Special recreational preferences of Chinese tourists are
also considered to be important to the research.
11014
Conference Tourism: A Problem for the Environment, as Well
as for Research?
Kart Georg HOYER
Western Norway Research Center, Norway
Petter NAESS
Aalborg University, Denmark
The transition from an industrial society to a knowledge society, where a
steadily increasing proportion of the population are engaged in developing,
using and communicating scientific and expert knowledge, has sometimes
been mentioned as an opportunity to reduce pollution and environmentally
harmful consumption of natural resources. However, employees of
“knowledge industries” often carry out a considerable traveling activity in
connection with their work. Bauman (1998) identifies three cosmopolitan
groups who are especially highly mobile in the globalized world: the cultural
elite, the capital elite and the communication elite. Academics, researchers
and professional experts are typical members of the first mentioned group.
The increase in professional trips made by employees of the knowledge
industries to congresses, conferences and seminars belongs to the
environmentally most worrying changes in mobility in the contemporary
post-industrial society. More often than what is the case for other traveling
purposes, such trips are made by airplane. Because of the more aggressive
impact of CO2 emissions in the higher strata of the atmosphere, their threat to
the global climate is more serious than what is the case for similar trip
distances at surface level (IPCC, 1999).
A number of factors seem to contribute to the growth in this category of trips.
In the context of globalization and increased regional competition, there is a
wish among host institutions and host cities to be “marked on the map”
(Logan and Molotch, 1996). For the individual traveler, conferences and
seminars offer an opportunity to escape from daily routines and to experience
new and perhaps exotic places. For the academic elite, such trips might be
considered a sort of “conspicuous consumption” (Veblen, 1899). However,
the time spent on such trips competes with other tasks. In particular,
conference participation takes a considerable part of the scarce time
resources available to university academics for research. Although important
as arenas where international professional contacts may be established
through co-present intefaction, involving face-to-face contact ...
267
WPSC 2001
11015
Ice and Snow Cultural Landscape: Rewriting the Northern
Winter Cities
Hong LENG, Qing YUAN
Harbin Institute of Technology
China
Cities of cold areas in high latitude faced some problems of depression in long
winter times, such as inactive city life, digressive attraction of the city
downtown, slow economic development and humdrum city landscape, etc.
This leads to the following question for urban planners and managers: How
can the initiatives of winter city downtown, based on a sustainable urban
development, be motivated?
Ica and snow cultural resources, which represent the cultural identity of
northern climate cities, have a high potential for the development of
landscape in these cities. This kind of development can provide for the
conservation of traditional cultural features and bring about revitalization
opportunities for the winter cities.
The city of Harbin is taken as an example in this paper to explore the
significance of local cultural resources—ice and snow landscape for the
renaissance of winter city. After a comprehensive overview of the background
and development process of ice and snow cultural landscape, three issues
were raised in this paper: the environmental design of high—aquality ice and
snow cultural landscape; the development and innovation of traditional ice
and snow tourism resources; the motivity and promotion mechanism to the
economic development of winter cities.
11016
Planning of Tourism and Recreation Development in
Regional Economy: Planning Models, Patterns and Education
Rufat KASUMOV
Azerbaijan State Economic University
Azerbaijan
The main theme is working out the planning models for tourism and recreation
within frames of regional economy and their implementation both in the
process of planning within the regions and cities and presentation within
educational process. These models have to give up the structure and pattern
for including the tourism and recreation (T&R) as integral part of regional
economy and to apply the modern planning tools for working out the
conception and plans of development.
Methodologically we used the system approach to determine T&R as
subsystem in the regional economy system. This gave us an opportunity to
use well-known models of planning for further development branch and
regional level, as well as our own system of models. Earlier | had described
which type of models and how they can be used for regional development. At
the moment we are at the path of applying these models in the case of
Azerbaijan. Now the economic and social situation in republic allows us to
create fully self-regulated system of links and relationships between all parts
of regional economy. T&R, which is considered as independent part of
regional economy, is developing towards the level we are described and
forecasted. For various regions and cities, especially those having great
tourism potential, T&R may be the factor of economic prosperity and social
development.
All these models, approaches and methods of planning of T&R development
are taught as major at Azerbaijan State Economic University at the faculty of
International Economic Relations and Marketing.
Here are some notes regarding main idea.
T&R is the complex system of various braches of economy oriented to serve
of tourist demands. Naturally, it can be described by the system of models
that are specifically designed for every service and industry. ...
268
WPSC 2001
11017
Improving the Planning Framework for Chinese National
Parks
Rui YANG
Tsinghua University
China
The main objective of this paper is to summarize the issues in the planning
framework of Chinese national parks and provide solutions to improve it. With
677 scenic and historic interest areas including 119 national parks and 27
world heritage sites, China has made a great progress in the landscape
resource protection since 1978, especially in the field of national parks.
However many complicated and serious problems exist widely in the
conservation and management for Chinese national parks. One of the
reasons is that the planning framework in China is neither mature nor
systematic. As a result the planning in China could not play a very important
role in the conservation and management process like most other countries
do. Actions should be taken to change the situation.
The paper is composed of four parts. Part one reviews the current planning
situation, and summarizes the key issues, for example, improper planning
understanding, obsolete planning contents and non-scientific planning
method etc. Part two discusses the similarities and differences of the
planning frameworks between China and the United States, as well as
analyzes the historical, social, economic, and political reasons behind them.
Part three provides.a series of solutions to improve the planning framework in
China, including solutions for planning contents, methods, products, scopes,
time limits, and team composition. Part four gives a case study on the
planning for Mt Taishan National Park, P.R. China, which applied some of the
key solutions.
11018
Integrating Tourism Development for South Asia:
Possibilities for Chittagong Region of Bangladesh
Salim ULLAH
Dhaka Urban Development Directorate, Bangladesh
Mahmudul HASAN
Khulna University, Bangladesh
Due to rapid globalization in recent decades and improvement in transport
and communication, integrated tourism development incorporating countries
and regions has emerged as an important issue. This paper explores the
possibility of Chittagong Region of Bangladesh as regional tourism center of
the South Asia integrating relevant and adjacent tourist attractions of India
and Myanmar. Greater Chittagong Region of Bangladesh is elongated shape
and it is flanked by the Bay of Bengal on one side and India and Myanmar on
other sides The area is rich in natural beauty, landscape and ecological
resources, such as the longest natural sea beactt from Cox's Bazar to Teknaf,
Kaptai lake, St. Martins coral island, rivers, hills and forest. The paper calls for
some strategies for integrated tourism development, such as, improvement in
infrastructure, transport facilities, accommodation facilities, easier cross
border movement provision and a more interactive co-operation between the
countries and the regions.
269
WPSC 2001
11022
Planning a Regional Park Network for an Expanding
Metropolis
Mark BELLINGHAM
Massey University
New Zealand
How can a regional parks agency plan for the future recreational demands of
an expanding metropolis? In the Auckland Region of New Zealand, demand
for land for low density urban sprawl has foreclosed options for regional parks.
There is intense competition between housing and parkland for the prime
sites. This has ted to inflating land prices, a reduction in the choices of park
location, and degrading rural landscape and coastal water quality.
A profile of regional park users and their preferences for outdoor settings,
locations, travel to parks and recreational activities has been compiled from
surveys of regional park users and a cross-section of the regional population.
This park user profile has been matched with the forecasted population
increase and transport network development in the Auckland Regional
Growth Strategy to develop a model of likely places where increased
recreation demand would out-strip the capacity of existing regional parks to
cope with visitor demand. Areas of potential increase in outdoor recreation
demand have been identified and a regional strategy has been developed to
identify possible sites for acquisition or leasing of land for additional parkland.
A key constraint on future regional parkland appeared to be suitable coastal
land for parks in the north-east of the region, where improving transport
networks are delivering increasing numbers of people to parks. Travel time
appeared to be a strong determinant for park users, except for some minority
communities. Pacific island communities often travelled in groups to specific
coastal parks across the region, ...
11023
Study on Recreation Market in Recreation Planning
Chengzhao WU
Tongji University
China
Recreational resource, market and economy are the basic problems in
recreation planning, and the recreation market, one of the problems, is more
widely discussed in four aspects: A, Decisiveness and guiding of recreation
market. B, selection and location of market for recreation area. C, scale
forcast of recreation market. D, reliability and typicalness of investigation
results of recreation market.
Recreation planning guided by market, transfered from resource guiding and
model guiding, is gradually be emphasized by government and planners in
China, but how to combine the theory of market guiding and the practice of
recreation planning, more effective methods and technics must be developed.
Now market investigations are in common use, recreation demands of
citizens and tourists are be counted and analysed through questionaires, the
problem is the typicainess of investigation results.
Secondly, how to select objective markets and to attract specific markets for a
specific recreational area. The relation between market and recreational area
is one of one to many,not one of one to one, the same market may select
different recreational areas fo get the same experience.
Thirdly, how to forcast market scale in the absence of recreation statistical
data over the years in many recreation areas. The method of growth rate is be
widely used in the present, but it 's selection is be influenced by many
subjective factors so that the forcast result of recreation scale is not right.
The fourth is the status of market in recreation planning. Recreation activities,
facilities and environment are the three basic factors in recreation areas
environment and ecology is physical foundation of recreational area, so
ecological carrying capacity and suitability of recreation area should not be
ignored at the same time of emphasizing market guiding. ...
270
WPSC 2001 & 11024
Recent Trends in Tourism Planning Policy in Mediterranean
Countries
Philippos LOUKISSAS
University of Thessaly
Greece
Tourism in the Mediterranean started in the beginning of the 19th century. In
1975, the number of tourists reached 86 million and surpassed the 250 million
in 1999. The North African side was slow in attracting visitors, in the
beginning, but today is growing much faster than the European northern coast.
After forty years of dominance as a tourist destination, the Mediterranean
region has started to fade as it has begun to lose market share in favor of
other geographic regions (Pacific or Southeast Asia). ‘
The concentration of tourist activity in the coastal areas, islands, and around
cultural (i.e. archeological sites) is accompanied by other economic activities
as well. The twenty-one countries that make up the Mediterranean coastal
Zone account for one fifth of the world’s arrivals, not counting day trippers of
whom there are almost as many. Coastal tourism development has become
@ magnet for additional population concentrations and tourism-related
economic activities. In Greece alone, 90 percent of tourism, 80 percent of the
industrial sector, 35 percent of fishing and agriculture and infrastructure
(roads, airports, train lines) are located among coastal areas.
The concentration of these activities has put additional pressures on the
fragile environmental resources and ecosystems including coasial, visual and
sound pollution, illegal construction practices, as well as urban land use
conflicts. The Mediterranean Action Plan, unfortunately, has done very little to
change these trends
while improved quality of life and environment has become a number one
priority for most of the governments on both sides of the Sea. ...
11025
How to Develop the Recreational Function in Historic
Districts
Yanhua ZHANG
Tongji University
China
The living functions in current Chinese historic districts usually become very
weak since people are paying too much attention on their appearance. While
visitors looking for the familiar feelings long times ago, local people hopes to
live freely and conveniently like their modern skyscrapers neighbors. So to
develop the recreational and mundane functions in the old places may, on
one side, create a kind of humanized and harmonious surrounding between
tourists and local lives and, on the other side, revitalized the places as they
really used to be. Both are critical to our preservation work.
The possible ways are:
discover the mundane-culture in the districts.
Take a example in Shanghai, people go to Chenghuang Temple to buy all
kinds of small gifts and food, to Hengshan Road to drink coffee, and to
Huanghe Road for big dinners. The atmosphere is quite different, and it
shows different mundane culture.
design the old blocks with care, especially the public spaces and the details
Public spaces are the places to attract not only the tourists but also local
people. It is here that communications take place, hence the surroundings are
revitalized. And the details may excite the vivid recalls of certain incidents.
Study the possible new uses for the old buildings
New uses for the old buildings may often be the key to their preservation,
especially in current China with so large amount of old houses to be
renovated but so limited funds. Shanghai has some successful cases. ...
271
WPSC 2001
11026
A New Member of the Green Global Village - Chinese National
Parks: History, Challenge and Action
Wei WU
Tongji University
China
Since the birth of Yellow Stone National park in America in 1872, the total
area of all the national parks in the world is about 3% of the global land area.
National parks have become the invaluable green heritage of nature and
human being.
Chinese national park system was established in 1982. It is about 1% of
national territory. 150 million travelers visit it annuli.
On the background of the global national parks, this paper firstly retrospect
the history of Chinese national parks.
Secondly, this paper reviews the latest situation of the planning, management
and laws of Chinese national parks.
Then, the challenges today are analyzed and focused on.
Finally, the paper puts forward the strategy and action suggestions about the
way to merge it into green global village.
272
WPSC 2001 co
Track 12
Planning Education
273

WPSC 2001
12002
The Changing Nature of Planning, Planning Education,
and Planning Students in South Africa
Alison TODES, Phil HARRISON
University of Natal
South Africa
Planning has been an important nexus for change on South Africa, and the
nature of planning has undergone considerable change, partly in response to
international trends, and in part linked to a particular response to the new
demands of the South Africa context. However, at the same time, other forms
of professional activity have emerged, and disciplinary boundaries are
blurring. In the field of education, these changes are coupled with an overall
decline in students entering tertiary education, a shift towards fields within the
new economy (such as information technology, business studies) , and the
growing diversity of educational programs in the broad field of development
(e.g. Environment, municipal management, development studies). As a
consequence, planning schools in South Africa are experiencing a decline in
both student numbers and the quality of applicants, even though employment
prospects are not necessarily contracting.
This paper explores the nature of these changes, in particular, the relationship
between planning and the emerging professions. It also reports on the
findings of a survey of planning students throughout South Africa, which
investigates the changing profile and identity of planning students, and their
motivation for choosing planning. This research forms part of a broader study
on the changing nature of planning, planning education, and the job market
for planning in South Africa, which has been launched as a collaborative
venture between planning schools in South Africa, in an attempt to respond to
the changes outlined above.
12003
Improving Planning Education through Government Policy
in the UK: The Learning and Teaching Support Network
Andrea |. FRANK
Cardiff University
U.K.
The information revolution, globalization, and changes in societal structures
are leading to change in all economic sectors including higher education. The
responses of governments and higher education systems vary from nation to
nation ranging from a heated discourse on the (re-introduction of tuition for
German public universities to the establishment of virtual and e-universities
around the globe. UK Higher Education is pushed to reform itself into a leaner,
more competitive, flexible and equal learning system — particularly after the
Dearing report (1997). While research is to cater to greater extend to the
needs of industry, the reform also is spurred by increasing student numbers,
diverging student characteristics (growing diversity in demographic and class
background, part-timers, distanceleamers as well as traditional full-time
students) and the demands of employers for better skilled workers.
Education is increasingly perceived as a service sector whose deliverables
(teaching and research) are to be scrutinized by evaluation and quality
assurance procedures. As a result, in the UK several quality assurance
measures have been successfully implemented. Yet, until now pedagogical
matters, ie. how knowledge and teaching is delivered has been addressed
only marginally. The Learning and Teaching Support Network established in
2000 with funding for at least 5 years is an attempt to remedy the situation.
The LTSN network, which consists of a Generic, Technologies and 24 Subject
centres located in universities around the country promotes high quality
learning and teaching in all discipline areas, the sharing of innovation and
good practices and the use of communications and information technology
(C&IT). The Centre for Education in the Built Environment (CEBE) is one such
subject centre which caters to built environment professions: Architecture and
Landscape Architecture, Building and Surveying and Planning, ...
275
WPSC 2001
12004
On Line Planning Education - Boon or Burden?
Angus W. WITHERBY, Chris CUNNINGHAM
University of New England
U.K.
Online education has been touted as the new teaching tool of the future, with
the promise that it will allow students to learn more, cut costs, permit faculty to
lecture to larger classes and facilitate overseas expansion of tertiary
programs (Flowers, et. al. 2000, Piotrowski and Vodanovich, 2000). In 2000,
the University of New England in Australia, a major distance education
provider, implemented a program to allow one of its awards from each of its
four Faculties to be taken online. In the Faculty of Arts, the Graduate Diploma
in Urban and Regional Planning was selected.
Online courses do not, however, constitute a homogenous product. Oniine
content may duplicate, complement, supplement or replace traditional
content delivery and interaction methods . Elements of ail four content types
were utilised in the UNE Graduate Diploma project. It is clear that online
education is far from being an unmitigated “good” (Piotrowski and Vodanovich,
2000). With this in mind and with one full teaching cycle now complete, the
ontine project is being evaluated. Questions addressed include: the impact
on faculty of online development and delivery, skills development and
acquisition by faculty and students, which content types and leaming
frameworks are best received by students, and an examination of voluntary
vs mandatory participation in web teaching. (see Piotrowski and Vodanovich,
2000; Groves and Zemel, 2000; Poole, 2000; and Eom and Reiser, 2000 for
studies dealing with related questions). Particular attention is also being paid
to courses with a studio component and the ways in which this can be
undertaken online (Maher, et. al. n.d) ...
12005
Integrating Australian Planning Education and Planning
Competence: An Introduction
June Huajun WANG, Barrie MELOTTE
Curtin University
Australia
The purpose of this paper is to present an understanding, explanation and
interpretation of the relationships between theoretical principles and the
practice of professional planning and planning education in Australia.
National micro-economic reform and the consequence of deregulation in
Australia have introduced a changing context for professional education and
the professions. The Royal Australian Planning Institute responded by taking
up these challenges, by agreeing to review their educational and professional
requirements for Membership of the Institute. This RAPI review was
supported by research undertaken by the first author, of this paper. The
second author has separately undertaken postgraduate research on
Australian planning education. This paper is the first attempt to integrate
these views
The main research methods used by both authors to understand, explain and
interpret the social, economic and environment and political variables and the
relationships between them are briefly introduced. The first research method
was by bibliographic literature research and analysis to identify the scope and
content of, the literature on the theory and practice of the variables. The
literature and the variables identified were then analysed to understand,
explain and interpret these variables and their relationships.
The RAPI research was supported by a case study interpreting the Delphi
Technique for field research and analysis to identify and confirm the relevant
variables for professional planning competence. The planning competence,
as confirmed by RAPI, is summarized in this paper. The postgraduate
research was supported by a review of Australian planning education and a
in-depth structured interview with the Head of Department of Urban and
Regional planning at Curtin University of Technology. ...
276
WPSC 2001
12006
International University Co-Operation Networks for Planner Education
Bernd JENSSEN
University of Dortmund
Germany
(ntemational University co-operation have a long tradition in the area of
research, training and physical equipment support.
Little is known about twinning of institutions and world wide co-operation
networks in the field of planning. Both concepts might characterize the future
way of co-operation and interaction.
The contribution will focus on both concept. For twinning of institution,
SPRING, a German model will be introduced. This model is based on a post
graduate co-operation between the University of Dortmund, Germany, Manila
Philippines and Kumasi Ghana for the training of professionals in the area of
regional development planning and management.
The intemational co-operation network goes a step further.
The co-operation network is based on four principles. Complementary
relations, economics of scales, specialization and horizontal linkages. Input
activities maintain the network in operation in interest fields like capacity
building, curriculum development, Ph D programs, pilot- and case studies up
to complementary research and conferences.
The network consists of a number of partner Universities, each with a specific
Specialization and demand which is locally not covered but offered by network
partners. Each partner receives and provides specific inputs.
Networks constructed on interests require different management styles not a
master but moderator, managing the interest as a source of motivation for
co-operation.
Twinning institution and networks are answers on globalization. Not the
integration of the periphery by one centre but co-operation of self sustained
partners is the objective.
12007
Bridging a Gap - The Benefits of Distance Learming and
intercontinental Scholarly Exchange Programs for Students,
Faculty and Institutions (The Case of the Dresden - Columbus
Program on Sustainable Urban and Regional Development)
Bernhard MUELLER
Technical University of Dresden, Germany
Hazel MORROW-JONES
Ohio State University, U.S.A.
Developing a program for academic institutions in different countries to
exchange students of urban and regional planning is an effective and
affordable means for improving students educational experience, as well as
developing faculty level relationships, and building institutional resources.
This is especially true if a program focuses on the exchange of knowledge
between schools on different continents where the framing conditions for
planning, as well as the administrative and planning systems, differ widely. At
the same time this is an organizational and educational challenge for all
parties concemed. Distance leaming can become a powerful tool in this
context.
This paper critically analyzes such programs, using the collaboration between
the Technical University of Dresden, Germany, and The Ohio State University,
USA, as a model. The program covers sustainable urban and regional
development in agglomeration areas, and exhibits many of the strengths and
weaknesses of such programs.
The data and results from four continuous years of operating the Dresden-
Columbus program show the difficulties in developing distance learning and
intercontinental exchange programs. It has also shown ways to develop an
effective tool for instructing students on how to Critically analyze their home
country planning practices by ...
277
WPSC 2001
12008
Evolution of Planning Education at the University of
Botswana: Towards a New Planning Paradigm
Branko I. CAVRIC, Aloysius C. MOSHA
University of Botswana
Botswana
The Urban and Regional Planning Programme at the University of Botswna
was established in 1993 as part of the Department of Environmental Science
in the Faculty of Science. This represented a constellation of academic and
professional interests at the time. After seven years of its existence the
programme is at crossroads. The continued growth and expansion of the
planning profession world-wide and in Botswana, and its interdisciplinary ties
with architecture, engineering and other development related disciplines, has
reached the point at which the University of Botswana is ready and able to
establish itself as a leading planning educational and research institution in
Botswana and the SADC region.
In which direction will the Botswana planning education develop further, and
what are its existing experiences today? Does planning have to be firmly
rooted in environmental science or is this the time to go "back to basics”
grounded in design? (Hague, 1994). Or may be there is some other way for
Botswana, that means combination of these. There is a belief that new
studies in architecture, revised planning sylabys and new programmes in
allied disciplines such as housing, land evaluation and management, urban
design, etc. should support local and regional interests, focusing on Souther
African Region, while acknowledging international standards, accreditation
and innovation in teaching, research, and technology.
This paper is concentrating on the basic premise and structure of a new
planning curricula, as well as spatial arrangements for the new school. It is a
challenge, ...
12009
The Formation of the Commonwealth Association of
Planners Network of Planning Schools: A Response to the
istanbul+5 Development Agenda
Cliff HAGUE
Heriot-Watt University
Scotland
The Commonwealth Association of Planners (CAP) is an organisation that
links the professional planning institutes around the countries in the
Commonwealth (for further details see www.commonwealth-planners.org.uk).
These countries vary greatly in size, affluence and culture - e.g. Canada,
Australia, Malaysia, the United Kingdom, Singapore, Bangladesh,
Mozambique, Barbados, etc. CAP is seeking to develop “CAPNOPS”, a
network of planning schools in Commonwealth countries. The network will
facilitate “twinning” arrangements between planning schools in different
countries. The paper describes the forms that such twinning might take,
including staff and student exchange, collaborations on curriculum
development, quality assurance systems and joint involvement in
comparative research. The scope for international accreditation through CAP
is also discussed.
The paper sets the discussion of the development of a Commonwealth
dimension in planning education in the context of the UN’s Habitat Agenda,
and the “Istanbul+5” process of monitoring and reviewing progress towards
the Habitat aims of adequate shelter for all and sustainable urban settlements.
It argues that in many Commonwealth countries the colonial legacy of town
planning has created a set of structures, practices and concepts that have
marginalised professional planning from concems of the urban poor. It
explains the way CAP has sought to address the challenge of uniting planning
with the development agenda of poverty alleviation, capacity-building and
better governance. it suggests that the development of the CAP Network of
Planning Schools can contribute to this process in a positive way.
278
WPSC 2001
12010
Planning Ethics ‘in Transition’: Challenges to Spatial
Planning Education
Elena DIMITROVA
University of Architecture, Civil Engineering & Geodesy
Bulgaria
The paper deals with the need for spatial planning education to meet the
rising social and cultural challenges in market-oriented CEE countries, and
with the role of international collaboration in the process.
The more than ten-year-long ‘transition period’ in CEE countries has already
resulted in considerably changed urban structures. The paper traces the main
trends in current planning practice in Bulgaria and the discussions on a recent
national competition on the development strategy for the city of Sofia, and
outlines the existing challenges to the educational system in developing new
approaches to urban planning and management in the country.
The main questions arising from the analysis and discussed in the paper are:
(s planning expected to be reactive and attracting investment through ad hoc
structural decisions or proactive and creating new cultural value through
social dialogue and partnership? |s it to operate mainly in the interest of the
private sector or try to formulate strategies for urban development, relevant to
the peculiar culture and needs of the city? How could be public intervention
effective in the planning process when proclaimed necessary in a democratic
society?
The assessed impact of three successful TEMPUS projects on the urban
planning programs at the Faculty of Architecture in Sofia, provide the
arguments that in order to adequately respond to contemporary societal
challenges, planning education needs further joint efforts and international
collaboration for effectively incorporating cultural and ethical values in spatial
planning approaches.
12011
Public Policy and Planning Education in Democratising
Societies
Garth KLEIN, Alan MABIN, Thomas MOGALE,
Philip HARRISON
University of the Witwatersrand
South Africa
Recent decades have seen considerable changes in both public policy and
planning as intellectual fields and as arenas of training. The two are united in
some places, deeply divided in others. In many less well resourced but
democratising environments, pressures on public policy and planning
education have been and will be profound. Directions of change are
uncertain, and desirable change unclear.
Drawing on the substantial literatures, the paper will consider both the
changes in public policy and planning discourses globally over the past
quarter century, and the demands which democratisation places on the
performance of professionals particularly in and close to governments. It will
then illustrate trajectories of change taking place in South Africa and selected
other countries. Amongst questions to be considered is that of the relation
between public policy and planning — is there a convergence or divergence or
indeed contradictory tendencies in relations between these fields? And how
do schools of public policy and of planning respond?
The paper will argue for particular trajectories of change in public policy and
planning education with the intention of deepening global debate in and
among planning and related schools, through the opportunity afforded by the
global conference and after. Sources for the paper include participant
observation, documentary research and interviews.
279
WPSC 2001
12012
Teaching Pianning Methods: An Assessment of Emerging
Trends among Canadian and US Schools
lan SKELTON
University of Manitoba, Canada
Erik FERGUSON
ETF, U.S.A.
Tim CHAPIN
Florida State University, U.S.A.
The identification of useful methods in planning, and ways of developing
expertise in their use among planning students, have been long-standing
concems for planning educators. As Feldman (1994) notes, by the mid 1950s
instruction in basic research had entered the planning curriculum, and the
increasing prevalence of research skills was noted in the period to the mid
1980s (Contant and Forkenbrock 1986). The 1985 Conference of the
Association of Collegiate Schools of Planning included a session on
education and planning methods, reported in a symposium in the Journal of
Planning Education and Research the following year. At that time there was a
widespread, yet not unanimous, view in the Canadian and US planning
schools linking methods with quantitative procedures. Over the years the
Journal has published several pieces on methods and instruction, reflecting
ongoing interest in these issues among planning scholars. By the mid 1990s
a deficit of instruction in the US schools in “quantitative and research
methods" relative to practitioners’ demand for them had been identified
(Kaufman and Simons 1995) while other commentators were pointing to
needs for instruction to prepare students for emerging forms of planning
practice (Healey 1997; Sandercock 1998).
This paper explores contemporary practices of instruction in planning
methods. The review of literature identifies trends in the shifting debate and
new data are provided through an analysis of.a sample of current methods
course offerings drawn from Canadian and US schools.It investigates the
extent to which a move towards broadening the connotation of methods from
a quantitative core of research procedures is taking place, and it illustrates
reflections of this emerging trend in the curricula.
12013
The Architect/Planner, Educating the Urban Renaissance
Professional
Jim CLAYDON
University of the West of England
U.K.
The report (1999)of The Urban Task Force led by Richard
Rogers(architect)called for the development of professionals skilled to deliver
the "Urban Renaissance".
At UWE a new degree, jointly accredited by RTP! and RIBA/ARB, has been
running for over four years. It was established to meet the specific needs of
both professions of Town Planning and Architecture and to produce a new
breed of professionals.
In this paper | shall review the context of inter-professional education and
examine the constraints and opportunities, the principles around which the
course is structured and | shall reflect on the experience of developing,
teaching and gaining accreditation. | will examine the experience of the
students, their skills and outlook. The views of the employers of our graduates
and reflections on their particular contribution to practice. These findings will
be put into the context of the wider debate about the role of professions and
the changing demands posed by the challenges of the built environment and
the goals of sustainability.
280
WPSC 2001 ©
12014
Professional Apprenticeships in Undergraduate Planning
Programs
Johanna ROSIER
Massey University
New Zealand
Professional planning education needs to evolve differently over the next fifty
years if the discipline is to co-exist with other disciplines preparing
environmental management professionals in three years. Because the
practice of planning requires a variety of core competencies in a number of
different decision-making contexts, flexibility is stressed as an important
aspect of setting standards for the education of planners. Modes of delivering
material and testing competency should also be varied.
There are a number of major factors of change influencing the life of
communities which are also contributing to change in universities. These
include the Globalisation of industry, the integration of computers into our
daily lives, the intemationalization of economic and social exchanges,
empowerment of people to accept greater individual responsibility for their
actions, the demands of indigenous people for levels of self-determination
and goverment partnerships with industry. They are all contributing to
tensions between global concerns and local needs of communities.
Changes are needed in universities and in planning education to address the
above issues in more detail to determine the effect on debates about the
future content of planning degrees.
Local planning education systems should also contribute to a global planning
education information system which facilitates mutual learning, exchanges of
academics and students and agreed levels of educational achievement. This
also suggests that the planning profession needs international accreditation
standards in addition to local standards.
The aims of the paper are to demonstrate that the traditional four year
undergraduate programs taught in Australian and New Zealand Universities
need to be re-examined, and to report on suggestions from practitioners
about possible change incorporating more practical planning experience in
the final year. ...
12015
How Urban Practitioners Learn in Practice
Kelvin MacDONALD
National Council for Housing and Planning, University of
Westminster
U.K.
1.0 Central Theme
1.1 The paper to the World Planning Schools Congress will look at the
networks currently used by English regeneration partnerships for training,
information and support and will analyse the skills requirements of the new
urban professional.
1.2 In the last four years the United Kingdom government has focussed its
attention on the need to regenerate urban areas. The spoilight is now tuming
on the skills that are needed by the practitioners that are working to deliver an
urban renaissance and the ways in which practice skills are acquired. The first
report of the Government's Social Exclusion Unit in 1998 stated that: ...the
wheel is being reinvented all the time, known mistakes are being repeated,
and promising approaches are slow to be replicated. There is an urgent need
for better ways of spreading knowledge and understanding.
1.3 Itis valuable to ascertain how urban practitioners do learn and exchange
information and better practice. This is achieved in this paper through
drawing out the lessons from a research study involving a series of interviews
with practitioners.
1.4 It is also recognised that there is a deficit in the skills possessed by urban
professionals. This paper does not attempt to draw up an exhaustive list of the
skills needed by those working in regeneration. ...
281
WPSC 2001
12016
A Dillema of Planning Education in Indonesia
Leksono SUBANU
Gadjah Mada University
Indonesia
Planning education has existed in Indonesia for more than 4 decades. The
first planning program was set within the boundaries of the discipline of
engineering. Planning schools established afterwards followed the tradition of
locating under the engineering faculties. During the first decades of its
existence the boundaries of engineering were sufficiently accommodating for
the development planning education. The systemic approaches to planning
seemed to be comfortably contained within engineering. However, as
planning became increasingly populist or democratic, ideologies in planning
became more subjective and more locally oriented, introducing a lot of
uncertainties in the planning process. Humanistic disciplines such as
sociology, anthropology, and political science gained stronger foothold in
planning research and studies. This expansion of the boundaries of planning
thoughts into humanistic domain has caused some tension with the traditional
host of planning education in indonesia, namely the engineering faculties.
Purists of the engineering discipline began to feel uncomfortable with the
intrusion of the humanities into engineering. Meanwhile planning educators
began to feel frustrated by the rejection of their humanistic ideas and research
by the engineering purists. Thus, the issue of the home for planning education
in the future will be critical, because the boundaries of planning knowledge
definitely include the social sciences, and the need for planning expertise in
the field will definitely include social-political knowledge and skills. Should
planning schools escape from their traditional engineering boundaries, or
should the engineering discipline assimilate humanistic ideas? This problem
is set in political situation where planning powers have very recently been put
squarely with local governments that were formerly mere implementers of
planning programs initiated by the central government. This paper will
examine the issues related to this problem, with specific reference to the
Indonesian situation, based on a recent national survey of planning
education.
12017
Teaching Inheritage Conservation to Planners
Marcel BAZIN
Université de Reims
France
Inheritage conservation has become a major issue in a great number of cities
and rural areas throughout the world, and planners have both to take part in
the preservation of threatened building and areas of high patrimonial value,
and to include their management and valorization in urban and regional
planning.
This involves the need for developing a sufficient level of knowledge and
sensitiveness to inheritage in planning schools, which puts forward the usual
question about specialized fields in planning education : how far must one go
in this specialization process ? Should be special curricula devoted to
inheritage conservation, or a minimal general knowledge of patrimonial
issues secured to all future planners ? Probably both.
What are the most appropriate methods to increase the planners’ skills in
inheritage conservation and valorization ? They include specialized courses
in history of art , architecture(and town planning), lectures and case studies
by specialists in charge of such issues, placement periods in relevant
administrations or agencies, studio work and workshops devoted to actual
cases, and research reports.
This paper will communicate to the Congress the experience and debates
gathered in this field by French and French-speaking schools members of the
APERAU association and presented in a meeting in Reims on ist June 2001.
282
WPSC 2001
12018
itis All Done: An Experience of Teaching Urban Design in
a Squatter Settlement in Recife-Brazit
Circe Gama MONTEIRO, Ney DANTAS
Universidade Federal de Pernambuco
Brazii
The paper presents the experience of teaching students of architecture on
how to negotiate urban design concepts in order to intervene in a poor
neighbourhood.
The Favela of Santa Terezinha, a former squatter settlement is at the present
days located beside a prosperous Shopping Centre and near middle class
neighbourhoods. Its main asset is the iocation, alongside an important
avenue that links the North area of the metropolitan region to the city centre
and South neighbourhoods.
The students aiming to develop an urban design proposal were faced with a
cultural problem: if considering the neighbourhood as a squatter settlement, it
was very much improved, and as they said: it was all done. But considering
its insertion with the surroundings and the city, the area is stigmatised and the
dwellers did not profit with the middle class interface. If it is all done express
the idea that the future of places like that are defined, and guaranteed by law.
In order to survive do they have to remain as they are?
The position taken by the group, lead to the discussion of cultural, social and
spatial values experienced in the city and how they are embedded in the built
environment.
The students were guided to recognised different actors and agencies and
their interests in the area. Groups were formed to do feasibility studies and
"assume roles” in order to clarify social, economic and ideological logic of
each agent and their real possibility to negotiate. ...
12019
The Implications of the New Urban Agenda for Planning
Education
Nicholas Jone BAILEY
University of Westminster, U.K.
Jim CLAYDON
University of the West of England (UWE) Bristol, U.K.
Methodology
The paper will explore the implications for planning education of the new
urban agenda as it is being articulated in government policies on teaching and
learning. As an example it will examine the references in the Urban Task
Force Report "Urban Renaissance” to a new professional equipped with the
skills to effect urban regeneration.
The presenters will draw on their own experience of planning education, both
having been heads of RTPI accredited planning schools, members of the
RTPI's accreditation panel, and active members of the Town Planning
Network.
Over the past five years this Network has explored various aspects of the
relationship between planning education and practice, publishing three
reports (see references below). The Network has recently been designated a
Special Interest Group by the Centre for Education in the Built Environment
and as such is researching this topic. In addition the authors have researched
and published on the subjects of urban regeneration and policy
implementation (see below). The authors will draw on this information and
experience in developing their argument.
Relevance
The idea of the new regeneration professional is being pursued in a variety of
ways through the Urban and Rural White Papers and their proposals for the
establishment of Regional Centres of Excellence; the working party of the
Commission for Architecture and Built Environment; the RTP!’s Commission
on planning education; and the development of new degree courses by
Universities with RTPI accreditation...
283
WPSC 2001
12021
Planning and Design Education Techniques and Activities
Ruth YABES, Patricia CROWFORD
Arizona State University
U.S.A.
Central Theme
Planning and design students demand alternative teaching approaches
instead of traditional lecture and studio formats in today’s visual, interactive
world. Active and cooperative leaming, community service learning,
problem-based leaming, neighborhood collaborative planning, and
participatory action research are key approaches that planning and design
educators use to engage students in classroom leaming. Based upon
preliminary results of our research for the book, Planning and Design
Education Workbook, this paper first explains and examines these alternative
techniques and activities. We then present results from our poster session at
the 2000 conference of the Association of Collegiate Schools of Planning
where we asked planning educators to share their classroom and teaching
experiences and exercises that use these educational techniques. At this
session, we will share sample activity descriptions, teaching goals, and
representative faculty responses.
Planning and design academics, students and practitioners are the intended
audience of the workbook upon which this paper is based. The workbook's
goal is to provide a resource collection of teaching techniques that are
applicable to a variety of subject areas in planning and design in wide range of
class types (studio, seminar, workshop, lecture),
Relevance to Planning Practice
Professional planning practice values the ability of planners to critically think,
act reflectively, and demonstrate effective interpersonal skills in team work
settings. Alternative approaches to teaching develop and strengthen student
abilities in these areas. For example, collaborative learning teaches students
how to work productively and cooperatively teams. Active learning
approaches challenge students to be responsible for their own learning, using
classroom activities that actively engage students in the learning process. ...
12023
The Paradigm Shift of Planning Education in Korea for the
21° Century
Sang-Chul CHOI, Yoon-Jae YANG
Seoul National University
Korea
The planning education in Korea has a history of thirty years since the advent
of Department of Urban Planning in undergraduate level of Dong-A
University, Pusan in 1965. After 3 years, graduate planning education has
begun at Graduate Schooi of Administration, Seoul National University which
merged to Graduate School of Environmental Studies in 1973.
The very beginning stage of planning education was focused on training the
educators and government officials during the economic developmental
period of late 60's and 70's. The industrialization and urbanization had been
started and Korean Government and some influential professionals from
abroad recognized the necessity of planning education and professional
training at that time. During last three decades, the numbers of institution and
professional increased a lot. But it dose not mean the development in quality
of education and professional practice. Over sixty universities and colleges
offer urban planning programs and the numbers of graduates from those
schools reach to over 3,000 today. The higher education system in Korea has
been changing drastically very recently and the planning education is also
required to reform and change the system and policy.
We are talking about the necessity and reason of paradigm shift in planning
education in Korea. We will propose a new direction of future planning
education and professional roles in Korea and argue how the new paradigm
would be settled down in the controversial ground of planning society.
284
WPSC 2001
12026
Urban Management in Vietnam: The Issue Needs
Investment, Study in Education at Planning Faculty. of
Hanoi Architectural University
Duc Thang LE, To Lang NGUYEN
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
The process of urbanization in Vietnam has been growing rapidly over last
decades due to the "DOI MOI" policy that created transition from the
centrallad to the market economy. Thus it promotes the living condition of
people and increases the national GDP with positive aspects. Many planning
projects of cities and towns at different levels have been approved by the
Government. However the urban sprawl and big flow of rural-urban migration
together with the weaknesses of knowledge, experience of urban
management, control and operation organizations as well as the jack of
integrated urban regulations, policies have caused serious disorders of urban
development and polluted urban environment, etc.
It was clearly that urban planners, managers and policy makers must be more
conceming to the completed regulations as well as knowledge, skills and
experiences in urban management. That may specify as follows:
* The need of completed planning studies from all levels.
* The need of integration between Multisectoral Strategic Planning and
Specific Planning to use efficiency scare natural resources, land and
environment.
* The need of close cooperation between Government, professional, and
local communities in setting up, management and implementation of urban
planning.
The Planning Faculty, Hanoi Architectural University plays a very important
ole in training urban planners and managers for the country. In recent years,
the Planning Faculty has cooperated with many overseas organizations such
as UNDP-World Bank, Montreal (Canada), Australia, Singapore, Thailand,
China and other developing countries in organizing several conferences on
Urban Management.
It is expected that experiences, skills and promotion of cooperation between
Planning Faculty (HAU) and other Planning Schools can be transferred...
12027
The Role of the Planner in Development: A Tripartite Approach
A. L. BROWN, D. Low CHOY
Griffith University, Australia
T. MUBVAMI
University of Zimbabwe, Zimbabwe
Peter ROBINSON, Alison TODES
University of Natal, South Africa
The paper describes a project of linking planning schools in Australia, South
Africa and Zimbabwe.
This project aims to refocus the role of the planner in development. Planners
must play a vital role in integrating new issues (environment, sustainability,
gender) in development, capitalise on participative processes, yet ensure
realistic on-ground delivery, and self-sustainability, of development activities
once intervention has ceased. More planners trained in these dimensions
represent the key outcomes and benefits of this project. The project aims to
build capacity within the participating Planning Schools in these new
dimensions through staff development and through new and modified
teaching modules in planning curricula. This project is synergistically using
pilot training programs aimed at building the same capacities outside the
Universities, trialing in-service training in integrated development at provincial
and local government levels, involving CBOs and NGOs. Key activities
include the pooling of experience in practice and in teaching,, delivery of the
extension in-service courses, then collective development from this training
experience of permanent modules in planning and development curricula.
285
WPSC 2001
12028
Training Urban Planning in Vietnam
Duc Viem DO
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
In some last decades of this century, with the transition of economy to market
mechanism, the urbanization process in Vietnam takes place with a very high
pace,
In addition, with the strategy of urban development in Vietnam, the urban
population in our country will increase twofold in next 20 years.
That will make the urban planning, development and management become a
urgent requirement in the whole country and require a big number of
architects-urban planners.
So, the training of architects-urban planners needs to be augmented in the
quantity and the quality.
Hanoi Architectural University is the only one in Vietnam in which there is the
faculty of urban planning. So, the training plan for urban planning was set up
in 1992 and renewed in 1996 and 2000 by Hanoi Architectural University.
Although that, nowadays in Vietnam the secondary school education is
renewing, simultaneously, there are many problems in the reality of urban
development in Vietnam.
Apart from that, to integrate in the Asian countries, we need to continue to
improve the training plan for urban planning in our Hanoi Architectural
University.
12029
Planning Education for Public and international Affairs
James P. DEANGELIS
University of Pittsburgh
U.S.A.
in the last quarter of the 20" Century the nationally accredited Master of
Urban and Regional Planning Program at the University of Pittsburgh's
Graduate School of Public and International Affairs:
° constituted one of the first professional planning programs located
outside a school of design;
e attracted diverse students with and without prior work experiences
from around the world;
. utilized Pittsburgh's neighborhoods and the surrounding metropolitan
area and their internationally acknowledged structural transformation as a
laboratory;
° included faculty members who contributed through public service
efforts to some of Pittsburgh's most significant public/nonprofit sector
initiatives;
° encouraged faculty members to conduct over a $1 million in multidisciplinary
applied and locally based research that influenced public opinion
and metropolitan policy;
° conceived and delivered a highly acclaimed and very intense teamtaught
planning curriculum whose reforms have had lasting value to planning
educators and others;
° negotiated with the Yunnan Institute of Technology in Kunming PRC to
mesh landscape architecture, economic geography, and civil engineering into
a planning curriculum;
° recruited a new generation of scholars to complement the practitioner
dominated faculty;
° watched a string of senior faculty departures or retirements and the
tardy or contentious reappointments of others upon the firing of a supportive
GSPIA Dean;
e lost institutional support as “urban” resources were reallocated to a
Criminal Justice Program;
° experienced ideological attacks against enlightened development...
286
WPSC 2001
12030
Planning Education in Africa: Responding to the Demands
of a Changing Context
Kofi DIAW
Kwame Nkrumah University, Ghana
Vanessa WATSON
University of Cape Town, South Africa
Tumsiph J. NNKYA
University of Dar-es-Salaam, Tanzania
Jergen ANDREASEN
School of Architecture, Denmark
This paper reviews the nature and content of planning education in Africa and
raises the question of how appropriate it is, given the dramatic and diverse
changes which have occurred in the context of both urban and rural areas.
The paper draws particularly on the experience of the authors as planning
educators in the countries of Ghana, Tanzania and South Africa, but reflects
as weil on the demands which are being placed on planning education across
this continent.
The central argument of this paper is that while the primary formative
influences on most planning programmers in Africa can be traced to either
inherited colonial systems of planning and land management, or to the
influence of “first world” donor organizations, the context within which
planning graduates in Africa have to operate is significantly different from that
in the resource-rich countries. One impact of “globalization” has been to
universalise certain features of larger urban areas, but it can nonetheless be
argued that levels of poverty, disparity, environmental degradation and
institutional collapse in most African cities is far more extreme than in almost
any other part of the world. The position we adopt here, which is by no means
an uncontested one, is that the nature of the context in which planners will
have to operate needs to be reflected in the content of planning education.
While the central ethical position from which planners operate (a concern with
development and the environment) may remain constant, the particular ways
in which these concerns are met should respond to context.
The paper highlights those dynamics in African urban and rural areas which
particularly now demand the skills of planners, recognizing the great diversity
of circumstances across the continent and the danger of generalisation. It
then reviews the nature of planning education in Africa and reflects on the
extent to which practicing planners, the products of this education, have been
able to respond to these new dynamics. This exploration allows some points
of comparison to be drawn with positions on planning education ...
12031
The Globalism of Planning Education
Daizhong LI
Southwest University of Science and Technology
China
With the trend of increasing development of the world urbanization, this article,
based on the theme of opening and cooperation, comes up with an idea of the
globalism of planning education. According to the Special demand of
planning Education and the holding of planning education of the world
planning institution meeting, This article, analyzed its helessity and set forth
its three aims, That is to build the system of the global long-distance planning
education and re-education that is supported by wide international net
technology, to build multistage regional planning learning center supported by
knowledge stand point of international planning famous institution and build
the global planning education coordination institution based on the all levels
governments and non governments of the world. Meanwhile, this article, can
discuss from some problems that will likely happen in the process of the
globalism of. planning education. How to respect the different values and
cultural viewpoints of all regions and cities? How to set up the relation with
people to inflect the heart voice of people and get the attention and support.
287
WPSC 2001
12032
Study & Development of the Multimedia Teaching Courses
for Urban Planning Education
LiL
Tongji University
China
In recent years, computer aided education has been broadly used in
universities, “Multimedia technology aided instruction” is the most often used
aspect of this trend. But there were seldom flexible examples of application on
urban planning education.
The main aim of this article is to explore the application of multimedia and
database technique in the computer aided urban planning instruction through
making some real exploring examples in this field. Pursuing to supply a
flexible software for the teachers and students to modify the courses as they
like without having to know many professional computer technologies; and
further more, to find out an absolutely new way in urban planning education.
The multimedia character make the “multimedia technology aided instruction”
has more advantages compared with the traditional way. | study the
characters of urban planning education. It has both the characters of art and
technology. The information of the course is of very large amount, various
media type and intricate relationship. The tradition method was unable to
meet the requirement of the course. So it is feasible and necessary to use the
“multimedia technology aided instruction". Then | introduce the way to apply
the “multimedia technology aided instruction” in the urban planning
education.
As the most important contents of this article, | made several example
courses to illustrate these points, demonstrate the characteristics of
“multimedia technology aided instruction", and show how a teacher can
modify the courses as he like without having to know many professional
computer technologies.
12033
Education for Urban and Regional Planning Must Start
from Solid Concepts Adjusted to the Life of Today
Manuel da Costa LOBO
Technical University of Lisbon
Portugal
\ 1.Cities must be planned under the mosaiccity
concept. It means that all the territory of
the city-centre and its surrounding have to be
dealt with expecting that the whole city
territory will be considered until the
beginning of the next, contiguous, city-mosaic, leaving no territories in
between.
2.Besides, all these mosaics have to be related within a regional planning
approach.
STerritorial Planning includes urban and regional planning and urban planning
means a local (general or detailed) planning approach of an urbanised area,
while regional planning means an activity for territorial planned development
respecting a large area with two or more urban poles and territory in between
intended to develop the nudes of inter-cities relations and to take the best from
the synergies between them for a fare and v. |. t. p. approach.
4 Territorial Planning must be a transdisciplinary activity for social and
territorial development having key subjects on its base:
Geography and correlated sciences like geology, geothermics, hydrology,
starigraphy, archeology, climate, cosmography, lithology, pedologie, ecology,
agronomy, forestry, environment.
Socio-economy, demography, migration, regional sciences, evaluation and
decision aid.
Public administration, legislation, real state, land policy organisation,
programming. ...
™
4 ‘“
288
WPSC 2001
12034
Building Knowledge-Based Core Competencies in the
‘Flowing World’: Tampere Centre of Expertise Programme
as a Case in Point
Markku SOTARAUTA
University of Tampere
Finland
As we have come to the beginning of the 21st century knowledge, know-how
and leaming have become key issues in a new development logic and central
mode of action administrative and functional border-crossing co-operation.
The core questions emerging in development activities are: a) how is urban
economic development policy (UED-policy) to take into account the logic of
global and informational economy, b) how can the various information,
technology, expert and other flows be directed towards the urban region in
question, c) how is UED-policy to cater for the needs of both the region, of
enterprises and of individuals, and d) how are such concepts to be created
through which to attract innovative and creative people to the urban region in
question? These questions are not entirely new, but the logic of the “flowing
world” emphasises the new interactive relations of issues and actors and the
dynamic nature of events. In Finland the Centre of Expertise Programme has
been one means of responding to these questions. The goal of the
programme is to promote the development of internationally competitive
urban environments and high technology business based on the specific
fields of expertise. Each regional centre specialises in its own strengths.
Core competence thinking has been developed as a conceptual tool to
support more efficient identification and utilisation of organisations’ strengths.
The basic idea is that the organisation should comprehend its own core
competencies and capabilities in order to be able to utilise the resources
available. Core competence approach is one the approaches created for
strategic management. ...
12035
Relating Theory to Practice in Planning Education: A New
Zealand Approach
Michael GUNDER
University of Auckland
New Zealand
The paper outlines the approach used in the University of Auckland's
accredited planning programs to develop student understanding of
contemporary planning theory as it applies to their own developing planning
practice. This theory is largely derived from the post-structura! philosophical
and feminist literature and it is interpretation into planning theory by a diverse
range of writers such as Forester (1989, 1999), Flyvbjerg (1998, forthcoming),
Sandercock (1998, 1999) and Hillier (1995, 1999). The teaching structure
integrates this theoretical thinking via methods of student reflection as they
participate in experiential studio learning. It is a teaching structure evolved
over several years where a planning theory unit is taught fully integrated with
the students’ final year applied studio unit which is focussed on ‘rational’
synoptic planning.
After reviewing the literature illustrating the perceived gap in theory and practice
in planning education and research, the paper will document the pedagogical
theory underlying the approach. It will outline the course contents of the two
units of taught and practice based leaming and illustrate how the two units
interact and reinforce student epistemic, creative and ethical understanding in
relation to the messy real world of complexity, particularity and finite temporality.
It will also suggest some lessons leamt over the approach's five years of
development. Finally it will suggest that Bourdieu's (2000) ‘scholastic fallacy’
andlor Flyvbjerg's (forthcoming) ‘rational fallacy’ of the avoidance of the ‘logic of
practice’ and social scientific understanding of professional behavior can indeed
be transcended, at least in planning education.
289
WPSC 2001
12036
PlaNet — Planners’ Network : Experience with Computer-
Supported Co-operative Work in the Postgraduate
Education in Spatial Planning at the ETH Zurich
Remo STEINMETZ
ETH Zurich
Switzerland
The Institute of National, Regional and Locat Planning (ORL-Institute) at the
ETH Zurich offers a postgraduate education in spatial planning on a part time
basis. The participants work in different fields (e.g. planning administration,
private planning office, consulting, self-employed). Most of them come from
the German speaking part of Switzerland, but also from other parts of
Switzerland and from abroad. That is one reason, why we designed the
education in weekly blocks, when the participants and lecturers come
together in Zurich. In addition we designed a few distant-learning courses on
the web fo keep this time of presence short. Furthermore we introduced
groupware technologies for project-work called ‘PlaNet: Planners’ Network’.
With PlaNet it is possible, that the students can co-operate on the web from
home or from work.
The complex problems of our habitat are solved increasingly from
interdisciplinary working groups. Groups of planners and specialists are
formed as ‘ad-hoc-organisations’ for the solution of a specific problem. They
are often working on the problem solving process in different places (‘noncollocated’
or ‘distance’) and at different times (‘asynchronous’). Some kind of
groupware technology as used in PlaNet is necessary to facilitate the work of
such groups.
With the Project PlaNet and the intemet-based groupware BSCW (Basic
Support for Co-operative Work) the students get to know a technology
designed to facilitate the work of groups. Because they are working part-time,
they can immediately transfer this knowledge into their planning processes
and into practice. The groupware technology may be used to communicate,
co-operate, co-ordinate, solve problems, compete, or negotiate. ...
12038
Planning Education in National institute of Technology,
Malang, Indonesia: An Investigation on the Characteristics
of Demand on Urban Planners in Eastern Indonesia
Regions
A. Nurul HIDAYATI, T. Nirarta SAMADHI
National Institute of Technology
Indonesia
This research was funded by the Government of indonesia through the ADB
Loan 1432-INO, which aimed at exploring the relevancy of Indonesian higher
degree education in engineering with the industrial sectors. National Institute
of Technology (ITN Malang), located in the town of Malang, East Java,
proposed to investigate this relevancy in one of its leading programs,
Department of Urban and Regional Planning. This paper discusses some
findings gathered during the research, which concentrates on the description
of the demand characteristics on urban planners in the Eastern Indonesia
Regions. Analyses of the characteristics provide a set of feedback which
subsequently re-sounding and re-structure the existing curriculum.
ITN Malang has a unique geographical position in relation to the provision of
urban planners for the Eastern Indonesia Regions. It establishes as one of
only two planning education institutions in these regions, and therefore,
educates more students from these regions comparing to other institutions.
As such, research on ITN Malang’s Planning Department within the above
mentioned framework has provided valuable information in improving the ‘link
and match’ quality between planning education and planning consultancy
industry, particularly in addressing the spatial planning characteristics of the
Eastem Indonesia Regions.
Questionnaires were circulated among 18 planning consultant firms, ...
290
WPSC 2001
12039
Experimentation with Educational Discourse: A
Deconstructive Approach to Planning and Urban Design
Wael Salah FAHMI
Helwan University,Egypt
Joe HOWE
Manchester University, U.K.
The present paper focuses on the development of educational techniques of
image analysis, and diagrammatic representation of spatial configurations.
This adopts methods of urban experimentation with urban spaces to provide
the basis for future reading and designing of the city. Such analytical
techniques as adopted within Urban Design Experimental Research Studio
(UDERS) takes on a deconstructive approach to urban design education and
planning theory development. An educational method is applied within an
academic institution whilst investigating the particularly difficult relationships to
be forged amongst meaning, deconstruction, planning theory and urban
design. The approach nevertheless is concerned with the definition of
innovative strategies of urban intervention and design tools capable of
responding to the changing nature of post-modern cities.
The experiment regards those indicators for a dialogue between urban design
principles and the concems of deconstruction as being able to negotiate with and
register social forces and spatial relations, thus guiding the production of urban
spaces. The aim is to offer new opportunities for re-evaluating the orthodox
educational packages through unravelling urbanity, as a rich mix of density,
disjunction and programmatic layering. The educational experiment introduces new
spatial interpretation and diagrammatic representation through the study and
making of two design proposals, one for a railway development within a derelict
urban setting and the other for upgrading historical urban spaces. Ultimately the
paper suggests that urbanism and deconstruction prompt a rathink of retrograde
educational development within planning and urban design discourses, whilst
providing potentials for and construction new dynamic forms of spaces.
12040
Urban Ecological Pianning - Building Knowledge Based
on the Ground Reality: Values, Methods and Results in ~
Inter-Cultural Teaching Opportunities in Developing
Countries : Case Studies in Nepa! and China
Hans Christie BJONNESS
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
The Department of Town and Regional Planning at the Norwegian University
of Science and Technology started a new M.Sc. programme in Urban
Ecological Planning in the autumn 1999. The course builds on
interdisciplinary, field based, courses in developing countries, mainly
in Nepal, India and China, since 1985. The Norwegian government gives
grant support to young professionals from developing countries, from
eastern Europe to attend this two year programme. However, efforts are
made to mix the M.Sc. students with regular Nordic students in courses
under the programme. This takes especially place in a rigorous field
based course in Nepal during the first semester.(During autumn 2000 not
less than three groups of 6, or at total of 18 students, from 13
nations, attended this project work based course in Nepal).
Why Urban Ecological Planning? The intent of the programme is to address
the need for a new ecologically based "frame of mind” , concerning urban
planning for our cities and their environment. The focus is on social,
environmental and resource aspects as well as role of governance within
urban planning. Or in the wording of UNCHS (Habitat) Plan of Action for
Human Settlements (which was prepared for the HABITAT I! conference in
4996): A continuos effort owards improved equity, environmental ustainability
and the building of civil society. ...
291
WPSC 2001
12042
Planning Pedagogy and Globalization in Latin America
Roberto RODRIGUEZ-GARZA
Universidad Simon Bolivar
Venezuela
Introduction
The accelerated urban growth that Latin American countries have
experienced in the last fifty years have not have a comparatively expected
impact in the creation of planning schools to takle the increasing problems
that appear when high rates of population growth and migration are the
common trend.
This is the case of most countries like Argentina, Brazil, Colombia, Mexico
and Venezuela -to cite the most distinctive- with an annual rate of
urbanization bordering a 90% (CEPAL 1998). Although urban problems have
been increasingly rising in the last decades, planning education has have key
differences among these countries.
Background
Although urban plans have been developed formally in several Latin
American capitol cities during the 30's, modem planning education in Latin
America appeared after the Il World War as optional courses at the schools of
architecture programs
In 1949 at the Universidad de Buenos Aires, Argentina appeared the first
graduate program in urbanism in Latin America, now called urban and
regional planning.
Is in the late 70's after the 1976 Vancouver Habitat Conference that the
graduate programs in urban planning begin to take off in several Latin
American countries:. Mexico and Venezuela pioneered in 1975 the first
undergraduate programs in urban planning nowadays with almost 1000
professional degrees granted altogether.
However, the outcome in terms expressed in the quality of life among larger
cities in Latin America with few exceptions, is yet to be seen. ...
12043
Learning through Web Page Design
Deborah PEEL
University of Westminster
U.K.
This paper describes and evaluates the use of Web page design ina first-year
undergraduate Town Planning course. The initiative is part of an interuniversity
UK research project entitled Built Environment: Appropriate
Technology for Learning (BEATL). It begins by providing a theoretical
framework for the analysis, drawing on Laurillard’s (1993) seminal work,
Rethinking university education: A framework for the effective use of
educational technology, before detailing the design and delivery of the
module and evaluating the project. The paper then develops a rationale for
the use of Web authoring as a learning method and assessment device. It
concludes by identifying some of the issues involved when introducing
Information and Communication Technology (ICT) into a module which has
previously been delivered and assessed using more traditional methods.
Briefly, the findings suggest that, although frustrated by the results, the
students were highly motivated to develop Web page material and considered
Web authoring an important skill for future employment. In terms of
educational effectiveness, the paper argues that Web-authoring can enhance
‘learning about leaming’ which is increasingly being recognised as an
important ‘transferable’ skill. Nevertheless, the paper also identifies some of
the risks when attempting to embed new technologies within built
environment courses, and emphasises the pedagogical rethinking required
when writing learning outcomes and assessment criteria, and, from a more
practical point of view, ensuring the necessary resources, in terms of staff
time and training, computer access, and appropriate technical and
institutional support.
292
eee
esses
WPSC 2001
12044
Promoting International Academic Cooperation: Facts and
Hopes
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Carlos B. VAINER
Federal University of Rio de Janeiro
ANPUR, Brasil
Participants:
Bruce STIFTEL
Florida State University
ACSP, U.S.A.
Hans (JM) MASTOP
University of Nijmegen
AESOP, Netherlands
Maria Flora GONGALVES
Federal University of Rio de Janeiro
ANPUR, Brazil
(ANZAPS and APSA will be invited)
The redefinition of scales, places, citizenship status, community levels and
the like, usually associated to the globalisation process has deep impacts on
social, economic, political and cultural realms in general and in the real
meaning of what is urban and regional. Actually, the whoie process of
constitution and legitimation of theoretical and technical paradigms guiding
researches and practices on planning is changing under the pressure of new
universal concepts, languages, methodologies, tools, cultures.
What ist not yet clear is whether this universalisation enhances or destroys
diversity, erases or acknowledges specificities, improves or jeopardizes
creativity and adaptability to new situations. What seems to be clear is that it
diffuses new patterns, new fashions, new criteria of validation of good
practices in reasearching, teaching and planning cities and regions.
International academic cooperation has often been an acritical and
empoverished homogeneisation process imposed worldwilde, particularly in
the Third World, through conceptions and models generated and experienced
under specific conditions of the cities.of developed countries. But, on the
other hand, sometimes it has also offered opportunity to reflect about the
“planning packages” promoted and disseminated by multilateral agencies
and aking inspired consultants. What could be done to facilitate meeting and
exchange among researchers, scholars and planners which have different
backgrounds and are convinced of the need to engage in mutual enriching
learning processess?
The objectives of the Roudtable are:
1} Expose the changing forces and sources of motivations for such
interations;
2) —_ Review the underlying models and paradigms informing the agencies
and insititutions that support intemational exchanges;
3) — Assses recent experiences on academic intemational cooperation
envolving schools and research on planning, particularly North-South and
West-East relationships;
4) — Raise and promote the consertation of alternatives to future
cooperation;
5) Identify the main programs and ressources existing in Norhthem and
Southem countries and Universities.
The presentations will be made by representantives indicated by the cosponsoring
associations. APSA and ANZAPS will be invited to be
represented. .
293
WPSC 2001
12045
Planning Education across Borders: Examples,
Experiences and Critical Theoretical Discussion
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Andrea |. FRANK
Cardiff University, U.K.
Participants:
Philip BOOTH
University of Sheffield, U.K.
Cliff HAGUE
Heriot- Watt University, U.K.
Chris YEWLETT
Cardiff University, U.K.
M. G.L. LLOYD
Oxford Brookes University, U.K.
Like many other academic disciplines planning has been involved transfering
knowledge and education across boundaries. Looking at other countries,
nations and planning systems helps to understand and define one’s own
better. We can leam from the differences and simitarities in planning practice
when comparing the different approaches amongst nations and continents.
Furthermore, it has been argued that students entering the workplace today
should have an understanding and sensitivity to cultural issues and
differences as a requisite for planning diverse and global urban environments.
The exchange of knowledge, approaches and experience can be formal or
informal, voluntary or mandatory.
For example, formally, there are planning experts (from the industrialised
world) that spend time and effort to advice and work on projects in lesser -
developed nations. These arrangements are often part of the aid package
that is given to a nation or a certain project. ...
12047
China’s Urban Planning Education Confronting the 21'"
Century
Guangyu HUANG, Bin LONG
Chongqing University
China
Starting from such respects as the important position and the status quo of
China's urban planning education, from the current development tendency of
the word's modem city planning activities, this paper analyzes the
significance and necessity of the planning educational reform. Furthermore, it
complies with the future development trend of planning and lays equal
emphasis on the three layers of the macroscopic view, the general view and
the microscopic view. It goes in conformity to the advanced planning ideas of
both China and foreign countries while advacating such a Chinese feature as
the reinforce of theoretic training. It is maintained that in planning, the latest
results of science and technology are applied, and technical means of the
profession are constantly updated. Under the guidance of planning practice,
education of management and of policies, laws and regulations are paid
adequate attention to. In face of the great challenge from the market economy,
training of the professional ethics and quality education ought to be enhanced.
In all these aspects, the paper elaborates the concrete measures for the
educational reform of urban planning speciaity. And finally, it extends the
research into the transformation of the ideology of planning education and the
relevant educational system, giving rise fo the proposition that urban planning
education should be a sort of quality education, an education for the entire
people and a life-long education.
294
WPSC 2001
12048
A Students' Workshop on Shanghai's WORLD FAIR
Mare DILET
France
The French planning workshops of Cergy have been invited this year by
the city of Shanghai to think and prepare the International Fair of 2010. A
month of cooperation has taken place with the University of Tongji,
Shanghai city officials and international experts to engage a deep
questioning of the Fair. Organized in the form of an international
competition, the workshop gathers for a month about 40 students grouped
in separate teams to produce stimulating proposals.
This paper reviews the pedagogical urban planning experience in Shanghai
and elaborates the topic on several aspects as follows: the value of
international exchange, the history of the Atelier of Cergy, the contemporary
pedagogy of interactivity, professionalism as an educational tool, the
outcome of the competition and temporary conclusions on learning
experiences.
12049
Are There Any Universals in Planning Education
as We Prepare Planners for the 21% Century?
The perspectives of Planning Schools in Various World Regions
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Farokh AFSHAR
University of Guelph, Canada
Participants:
C.T. WU
University of New South Wales, Australia
Mee Kam NG
University of Hong Kong, China
Hypothesis: An increasing number of planning schools, particularly in the
North, argue for a global approach to planning education. The assumption is
that with increasing globalization — the intensifying interconnectedness of
people, places and institutions across the world - there is increasing
commonality among countries and world regions on planning issues, the
challenges they pose, and how to address them. With globalization we must
develop a globally shared understanding and a more collaborative, mutually
beneficial approach based on the comparative method and mutual, reciprocat
learning. This World Congress is both a manifestation of such an approach
and an opportunity to develop it further. All this assumes, however, that there
are some basic, or emerging ‘universals’ in planning, in parallel with the many
inevitable “context-specifics’. On these ‘universals’ some global consensus
can be forged regarding our field and on which we can found a global
approach.
Methodology: To explore and test this assumption panelists will examine the
positions taken on this topic, implicitly or explicitly, by the different planning
schools in their countries/ world regions. Drawing on school documents and on
interviews with professors from the schools, they will address two basic
questions: ‘what do the Schools see as the main challenges facing planners in
their regions in the early 21st. Century?” and ‘how are their programs preparing
planners to address these challenges’? From the responses they will examine
whether some ‘universals' emerge shared by all schools in the region or
whether every school is distinct in every way. If the latter is the case, suggesting
“universals’ are difficult to discem even at a country or world region level, does
this call into question the global approach currently being promoted by the
ACSP and particularly the GPEIG? If region- specific ‘universals' do emerge,
can these be compared to suggest more globally shared universals that might
then underpin a global approach to planning education?
295
WPSC 2001
12050
Preparing for the Challenges of the 21" Century — A New
Postgraduate Program in Urban Management at the Center
for Urban Management Studies of the TU Berlin
Peter HERRLE
Technische Universitat Berlin (TU Berlin)
Germany
Two thirds of the world's population are expected to live in cities by 2025 with
the majority of people living in developing countries. While urbanization is
considered as an irreversible trend of a global change involving social,
economic, environmental spatial aspects, the experiences of the past 20
years have shown that the conventional concepts of urban planning and
development control have not been adequate to cope with the rapid changes
and the negative impacts of urban growth such as environmental degradation,
urban poverty, infrastructure deficits and a loss of cultural identity.
Based on the experience in intemational cooperation projects as well as
European solutions, the TU Berlin is establishing a new program in urban
management related issues, focusing on the situation of cities in the South. It
will provide cross-country learning and experiences in various fields of urban
management. As of now the newly established Center for Urban
Management Studies offers three courses: a two-year master course in urban
management, a two-year master course in real estate management, and 4-
week short courses on specific aspects of urban management for senior local
and central government staff from developing countries. In the tong-term it is
planned to further diversify the programs in a global network involving partner
institutions from Latin America, Africa and Asia.
The paper will present the background and concept of the urban management
courses. Subjects addressed include !and management, environmental
management, financial management, housing, action oriented urban
planning techniques and inner city rehabilitation. Teaching will be based on
case study materials from development contexts and include intemships in
local government institutions both in Germany and abroad. Through adopting
a multidisciplinary and problem-solving approach it is envisaged to overcome ©
the boundaries of conventional professionalism and create a platform for joint
North-south cooperation and learning.
12051
Communication and Cooperation: Chinese- Foreign
Urban Planning Education in the 21° Century
Lieping ZHEN
Wuhan University
China
Inadaptability and contradictory between chinese urban planning and reality
have been exposed so many problems of urban planning education in china.
If exploring without communication or cooperation, china will pay a high cost
in the future. Shouldering an important task to chinese urban planning in the
21* century, urban planning education need new mode of thinking and
methodology very much in china. Cooperating with foreign colleges which
have been matured in urban planning education, china would be in the lowest
cost to share the wealth accumulated by advanced countries and reduce the
distance with them. While for cooperators, the. communication and
cooperation would provide a chance to realizing china, participating in china,
helping and influencing china.
296
WPSC 2001
12052
Planning Education - The Contribution of Ekistics (The
Science of Human Settlements)
Tom W. FOOKES
University of Auckland
New Zealand
Both the nature and context of planning Education are broad canvasses on
which the educator can work. This paper recognises the various disciplinary
combinations that can make up Planning Education. Whether design based
or drawing from the social and biophysical sciences, for example, the various
set of Ekistic principles and frameworks developed between 1951 and 1976
by C.A. Doxiadis need to be considered seriously as a foundation for Planning
Education. The paper explains how, with this Ekistic grounding, planners can
more effectively analyse and develop responses to the wide range of issues
facing human settlements in the 21* Century. The basis of this paper is drawn
from a case study of the Settlement Planning (PLAN 200) course at the
University of Auckland (N.Z.). The case study forms part of a larger project
proceeding within the auspices of the World Society for Ekistics.
Ekistics (modern Greek: OIKISTIKH) is derived from the ancient Greek
adjective oikistikox or neuter plural oikistika (as “physics” is derived from
jmsika, Aristotle). The adjective meant “concerning the foundation of a house,
a habitation, a city, or a colony; contributing to the settling” (source: EKISTICS,
Vol.63, 379/380/381, 1996). C.A Doxiadis based his life work on this
terminology, applying it to achieve his goal of establishing the basis of a
Science of Human Settlements.
12053
Trends and Prospects for Planning Education in New
Zealand
Jenny DIXON
University of Auckland
New Zealand
This paper reviews the expansion and reshaping of planning education
programmes in New Zealand in the last decade. It identifies several factors,
such as the introduction of new legislation and responses of the planning
profession, along with changes in funding of tertiary institutions, which have
influenced the nature and type of planning education currently offered in five
New Zealand universities. The paper discusses the tensions confronting
academics in delivering professional programmes that meet the immediate
needs of practitioners and employers while at the same time equip graduates
with a range of knowledges and skills that will enable them to operate
confidently in an increasingly uncertain future. The paper goes on to identify
several factors that are likely to influence planning practice in the early part of
the 21% century, creating new demands and expectations of planners. The
implications and prospects for planning education are discussed.
297
WPSC 2001
12054
Undergraduate Town Planning Education in Australia
Arnis SIKSNA
University of Queensland
Australia
Town planning courses at undergraduate level are rare in Europe and the
United States of America, but have been commonly used in Australia to
provide direct entry into the planning profession. Australian universities offer
both postgraduate and undergraduate courses, but undergraduate planning
courses have produced the bulk of planning professionals in Australia,
particularly in recent years. The paper examines the nature of the four-year
full time undergraduate planning courses presently available at eight
Australian universities. They have been taught in different university, faculty
and departmental contexts and have undergone man changes over the years
in response to the changing needs of universities, the planning profession,
and the students. All courses are accredited by the Rpyal Australian Planning
Institute (RAP) and meet the requirements of its Education Policy in terms of
subject matter and skills considered essential by the planning profession.
However, RAP] encourages planning schools to develop a specific education
focus within these defined parameters, and schools have responded by
providing compares these differences in course structure and content, and
assesses their relative merits. Since the core curriculum requirements in
Australia (RAPI 1997, 15) are similar to those in Europe (AESOP 1995, 3-6)
and possibly elsewhere, the paper concludes by indicating how the Australian
experience with planning programs at undergraduate level minght be applied
in, and should offer useful lessons, to European, American and Asian
universities contemplating the introduction or revision of undergraduate
planning courses.
298
WPSC 2001 (oe!
Track 13
Historic Cities and
Urban Heritage
299

WPSC 2001
13001
Urban and Natural Heritage in the Beginning of Urban
Planning in Argentina (1900-1950)
Ana Maria RIGOTTI
Architectural History University of Rosario Argentina
Argentina
Urban heritage abusive presence in contemporary city building is a current
concern for cultural an urban critics. This malaise is evident in K Lynch, M. C.
Boyer, F. Choay, E. Hobsbawm, R. Samuel -or in the recent re-edition of the
classic works by A. Riegl or G. Giovannoni- and must be incorporated as a
topic of reflexion in planning education.
As the revolutionary effect of historical city on planning theory vanished, and
policies of urban preservation were abusively instrumented by cultural
industry, historic urban relics have been causing increasing unrest. Their
troublesome effects on urban perception and construction and on the
generation of a genuine collective memory have been repeatedly
emphasized. This backwards gaze has been even accused by R. Koolhaas of
the architects and urban designers retreat from any pretension to intervene
vigorously on metropolitan phenomena.
This paper contributes to the analysis of the strong links between urban
planning and the historical city and its heritage, since its beginning as a new
discipline at the beginning of past century. These connections are obvious
and have been abundantly scrutinized for the European case. Nevertheless
they have not been sufficiently explored in the commencements of urban
planing in young peripheral countries, with their brand new cities permanently
reconstructed, apparently liberated of any debt with their recent past. We
intend to highlight these imperceptible connections in the case of Argentina in
the first half of the twentieth century. ...
13002
Open Spaces as Urban Heritage: The Case of Islamic Cities
Behnaz AMINZADEH
University of Tehran
Iran
Although the monumental structures of mosques, shrines, caravanserais and
palaces have more or less survived as an architectural heritage of Istamic
cities, the spatial relationship between these elements is overlooked by the
mobility which has increasingly dominated such spaces, and consequently
has lost much of its spiritual meaning and human purpose. In fact today
Islamic cities are faced with a dilemma. On the one hand Muslims believe that
islam is a complete code of life with specific values. On the other hand they
are often faced with methods of city planning that do not fit their cultural
characteristics, and consequently weaken some of those Islamic values.
Among these, is the spiritual and social significance of face-to-face
communication in urban areas.
The aim of this article is to achieve a wider understanding of the traditional
urban culture and heritage in Muslim cities by investigating the use and the
qualities of open spaces in traditional fabric of the Muslim cities. Although
many have commented on the dearth of urban open spaces in the average
Muslim city, that correspond to the ancient Greek agora, or the Roman forum,
or to the traditional European square or piazza, a close examination of
traditional Muslim cities reveals the presence and the rich qualities of such
spaces and their importance in the social and spiritual life of the citizens.
The research method is by analytical investigation, detecting urban patterns
and traditional forms and arrangements. As Islamic tradition contains different
sub-traditions, it comprises a wide variety of visible forms of expression,
though built on a common foundation of belief, so a part of the study will
involve an investigation of open spaces in other Islamic cities outside Iran but
it will focus on the traditional Iranian cities. [t has demonstrated the vitality,
diversity and originality of Islamic urban spaces in urban culture, give the
Muslim cities unity and identity. ...
301
WPSC 2001
13005
The Role of the Life-Worid in Heritage Planning
Enrico VAN DIJK
Universiteit van Amsterdam, AME
Netherlands
Central theme:
Jo most people spatial planning concerning an object is a process of
reasonable thinking. Sometimes it can be viewed as a quest for the best
alternative: just look at the advantages and disadvantages and you know the
outcome will be the best alternative. But how to determine what is an
advantage or a disadvantage of a 2000 years old burial mount? In some
cases this kind of functional thinking doesn't make any sense. Why
safeguarding an archaeological site or an old city gate at a spot where new
offices and a highway can be build?
Itturns out that people want to cherish or to safeguard their past, although this
attitude can differ depending on cultural background. The reason why
(archaeological) monuments are preserved, even though they can not be
reused in functional terms, is because they have a special meaning. They
function as landmarks or as reminders of a people’s past. They've got
something to tell about the history of a specific place. They give people
something to make use of when creating an identity or when creating an
image of a monument. Why and how people do that depends on their
background. Their life-world that has to do with background, education,
upbringing, profession et cetera affects the way people view things. This also
goes for planners when it comes to cultural heritage in planning. Unknowingly
planners and decision makers are somewhat influenced by their cultural
capital when making plans concerning cultural heritage. When their familiar
with a monument their perception of how to deal with it will be different from
the one of people unfamiliar with it. Therefore Therefore the central theme of
this paper will be the role of the life-world in the planning conceming cultural
heritage.
13006
(Re)Planning the Past : From the Historic City a Lesson to
Plan Its Future
Federico GIGLI
University of Rome
Italy
What | would like to present at the conference is a planning hypothesis for the
existing city.
In particular my attention is concentrated on the possible ways of approaching
the historic district, which ~at least in Italy, but almost everywhere, ! thinkrepresents
the very central core of all cities, from the biggest metropolis to the
smallest village.
Starting point for my reffections on this topic has been an historical survey. |
am in fact presently studying the genesis (and the morphological and spatial
evolution) of the central square of Ferrara: an Italian city which -in the
renaissance age, and particularly with its world known “Herculean Addition’-
has represented one of the most advanced “laboratories” for urban planning
practice.
Main purpose of my study is finding -through the deepening of the knowledge
of the ancient urban structure- its growing laws and principles, in order to plan
its future evolution which, in my opinion, can not be seen but in a strictly
conservationist perspective.
The point | would like to reach is a possible theory of approaching the
conservation and preservation of the ancient city through planning.
In conclusion more than on the presentation of my personal study case, |
would really be very interested in provoking a debate and a discussion on this
topic, with particular regard also to the possible (?) “dialogue” between old city
and new buildings.
302
WPSC 2001
13007
Enhancing the Public Awareness for Urban Heritages-A
Wider Perspective: A Case Study — Re-inventing the North
Gate Quarter of Old Taipei City
James T. J. WANG
National Taipei University of Technology, China
Richard L. S. WANG
Chinese Culture University, China
This article would bring up a wider concern in old town re-invention and
investigates the possibility of creating a much more intimate relationship
between local community and historical environment based upon the
establishment of a town-related historic perspective close to local memory
and activities ever happened. This research is achieved through a case study
whose goal is to create a city centre life in which work, play and life are of
equal weighting. The site is chosen from the recent urban design exercise
taking place in Taiwan's capital City, Taipei. A scheme called “Capital Core
Project” is currently under in assessment and conduction at the former late
Chin period Taipei City precinct. This research has a special emphasis in
addition to “Capital Core Project” to highlight the re-use of city centre estate
and conversion of street corners into playground for community so as to
recognise the 130 years existence of North Gate of Taipei and the
cornerstones it stood in the modern development of Taipei.
This case study is to investigate the possibility of how best to bring historical
comers of old Taipei City centre back to prosperous and re-invent themselves
through a well-controlled environment strategy and plan. Developing
tourism-favoured environment is one of the major strategies that will be
discussed and evolved in this research. Due to the fact that the commercial
activities and the composition of the population in this area have changed
dramatically through ages, this high power downtown still forms the major
prosperous area of Taipei ...
13009
Conservation Management and Townscape of Historic
Cities
Laretna T. ADISHAKTI
Gadjah Mada University
Indonesia
It is understood that any cities’ must anchored in each own identity. And the
cities’ characteristic visually represents within its townscape, which is a
reflection of the urban management form and people's way of life. The effort
of heritage conservation is actually one of the tools in managing the historic
city's townscape in order to maintain the continuity of history, significant old
culture as well as to provide current urban facilities in accommodating the
people's modem needs. ‘
This paper aims to examine the interrelation between townscape and
conservation management including the role of local community in dealing
with this issue. Several questions have been addressed. First, what are the
significant components of the townscape that can represent as historic city?
In what part of the institutional framework will affect in the performance of the
townscape, and in which part of the process that the local people take
participation? How is the mechanism to balance the maintaining of the
historicity and realizing the people’s modern needs?
The urban space heritage conception, a method to understand and create
selective change and maintaining the history, have been utilized in conducting
this exploration. Historic cities such as Yogyakarta, Indonesia and Kyoto,
Japan are the case studies and used as stimulus for considerations of the
effectiveness of conservation framework and its policies in managing the
historic city, and understanding the various components that support these
activities. The types of action programs from various concern groups on
heritage conservation in those cities are also classified in this paper. Finally,
several models linked the conservation management and townscapes are...
303
WPSC 2001
13010
Representing Multiple Memories in a Globalizing City : The
Cultural Politics of Historic Preservation in Taipei
Liang-Yi YEN
University of California at Los Angeles
U.S.A.
This paper attempts to examine the impact of economic and cultural
globalization on the discourses and practices of historic preservation in Taipei.
The past two decades have witnessed the concurrence of the fast
globalization of Taipei's city space and a steady development of preservation
policies and continuing growth of the preservation movements. On the one
hand, since the 1970s when Taiwan was integrated into the global economy,
Taipei has rapidly replaced its preindustiral streets and buildings by the ones
guided by the modemist concept of city planning and design. On the other
hand, the past two decades have seen a growing number of preservation
plans/projects that either launched by the city government or initiated by the
preservation advocates. Furthermore, it is observable that the themes and
meanings attached to the preservation projects are increasingly becoming
diversified. The themes represented in the urban heritage are no more solely
centered around nationality but also include a wide range of social histories
based on class, gender, and ethnicity. Nevertheless, these plans/projects
usually raise serious debates and conflicts concern issues of why preserve,
what to preserve, and how to preserve. Altogether, these debates and
conflicts constitute what | call “the cultural politics of historic preservation.”
In this research, | argue that the flows of global finance, image, and ideology
have direct influence on the cultural politics of historic preservation in Taipei.
In particular, | argue that because Taipei is highly integrated with the global
cultural economy, the themes and social meanings articulated in preservation
discourses/practices in Taipei tend to be more diversified, developing along
multiple trajectories of identity formation based on class, gender, ethnicity.
The general approach and data collection methods include the followings:
1. Methods related to the city government’s preservation policies/plans
| have focused on the evolution of the city government's major preservation
policies during the past 20 years in relation to Taipei's role in the global
political economy. Archival research is the major methods of the investigation
of state policies. Archival research includes the research of governmental
documents, including preservation plans, policies, and legislation, and of
newspaper reports concerning policies, projects, and events related to
preservation or anti-preservation. ...
13011
Garden Traditions of Lahore: Research and Conservation
Strategies within the Broader Urban Context Open Spaces
as Urban Heritage: The Case of Islamic Cities
Mahmood HUSSAIN
University of Engineering and Technology
Pakistan
"The presentation describes a collaborative study of Mughal Gardens in
Lahore, Pakistan - a project jointly carried out by the Smithsonian Institution,
USA, Pakistan Department of Archaeology and the Department of
Architecture, University of Engineering and Technology, Lahore, Pakistan.
The paper includes the results of this study carried out over a period of many
years. It includes some of the special features, the Mughal gardens have,
their present state as they exist today and some of the challenges, they pose
for the professionals as most of these gardens have now been surrounded by
urban sprawl, encroached heavily and damaged by encroachers and are in a
most dilapidated state. The study explores as to how and way such an
important garden tradition suffered such neglect.
The spatial layout of garden sites and their geographical relationship within
the broader urban context has also been included, the study also addresses
some questions to the professionals and the public?
304
WPSC 2001 &
13012
Past Lives: Present Values — Knowledge and Meaning in
Heritage Assessments
Penny O’CONNOR
Curtin University of Technology
Australia
The conservation of places with heritage value has become an integral part of
the planning process in most countries. In Australia, the process is guided
and informed by a strong primary framing paradigm which has constrained
epistemological and hermeneutic interrogation of the discipline. This absence
of debate has implications for the ways in which the identification and
assessment of heritage places marries with the aims and objectives of
heritage conservation, raising questions about the dialogues and
relationships that we form with the past in this way. The nature of these
dialogues not only form the basis for many planning and land management
decisions, but their presentation also has a significant impact on the way in
which the public relate to significant places, particularly through interpretation.
Reflecting on theoretical approaches to the past from historical investigation
(cf Lowenthal, 1996), and also notions of place developed in humanist
geography (cf Tuan, 1977 & Relph, 1985 ) this paper sets out to examine the
knowledge about places that we have gathered through our heritage studies,
and the meanings they therefore have and hold for us. it uses case studies
from the southern part of Western Australia and presents a new perspective
on heritage assessment that considers both the values that past communities
had for places, and also the places that they valued. In doing so, it challenges
the extent of knowledge and meaning that can be devined from our heritage
places under the current identification and assessment processes. The paper
argues instead that we need to be congicent that heritatge places also tell us
much about ourselves, a realisation that has implications for the ways in
which we anticipate our decentants will consider our heritage, as well as their
own.
13013
The Restoration of Historic Sao Luis (Brazil): A New
Scheme for an Old Pattern
Philippe M. BRILLET
University of Angers
France
1) Central theme: an original variation in the current flow of historic center
rehabilitations in Latin America
2) Approach:
al In this region, the last decade has witnessed a major interest for the
remnants of the historic parts of the major, most often capital, cities. This
process has involved an almost regular planning pattem, Officially for the sake
of history and tourism, but with the double advantage of displaying a stronger
political control and of chasing street vendors and poor residents.
b/ On the contrary historic Sao Luis has kept its local population and attracted
more vendors, with few governmental marks in the urban landscape and
fewer tourists. This is not a proof of inefficiency, since the city has been
labelled by the UNESCO in 1999.
c/ We suggest, and try to demonstrate, that this is due to a couple of reason :
- the peculiar geographical and historical position of the state of which Sao
Luis is the capital city (Maranhao)
- the peculiar relationships between the bodies involved : a left wing municipal
government, the powerful leading family of the state
(including the present governor and a former president of Brazil), the federal
agency for the development of Northeast Brazil
3) relevance :
al to present a case study of successfull rehabilitation having escaped most of
the usual flaws of similar schemes in the subcontinent
b/ to analyze the causes of this success, and ...
305
WPSC 2001
13015
Application of the Notion of Cultural Landscape to
Conservation and Tourism Development of Historic Cities:
A Case Study in Lijiang, Yunnan, China
Takayoshi YAMAMURA , Tetsuo KIDOKORO, Takashi ONISHI
University of Tokyo
Japan
One of the problematic issues in the conservation of historic cities is the
maintenance of cultural constituents other than the architecture. UNESCO
presented the notion of cultural landscape in 1992 to place living culture in
heritages as the evidence of local human life. The assessment of cultural
constituents based on this notion seems to have effective means to make
conservation policy and tourism development plans. This paper seeks to
illustrate that the conservation of cultural landscape as a cultural-social
system can encourage the autonomous and sustainable tourism
development. In order to demonstrate this, the paper presents the framework,
which can manage to conserve cultural landscape and develop tourism
industry at the same.
For the objective mentioned above, We have chosen the old town of Lijiang,
which is one of the world heritage in China and also is a notable sightseeing
spot, as the subject of our case study and the following approaches and
analysis were made.
Firstly, the notions of cultural landscape were classified by reviewing reports
by the International organizations such as UNESCO, and ICOMOS, and
articles in the field of landscape, architecture, etc. And the framework of
assessment as cultural landscape was presented.
Secondly, to clarify the recognition and evaluation of cultural landscape as
tourism resources, the interviews with 750 tourists, including both Chinese
and foreigners, were conducted from May to June 2000.
Thirdly, to find success cases of autonomous and sustainable tourism
development, the interviews with local people and local government officials
engaged in conservation plan and tourism development plan were made.
13016
Urban Conservation and (Re) Development in Hoan Kiem
Lake Area, Hanoi : Toward the Protection ‘The Spirit of
Place’
Lan Anh Thi TRAN, Yukio NISHIMURA
University of Tokyo
Japan
Hoan Kiem Lake Area (HKLA) is a unique place of Hanoi. Its distinctiveness is
due to the central location and natural beauty, in addition to the cultural and
Spiritual memory of the long past history. Urban tissue and street grids of
various periods add to the diversity and richness to this area. Recent
economic restructuring and political improvements have resulted many new
constructions particularly in historic center. New construction pose many
challenges as well as opportunities for HKLA.
The rates of construction work and the immigration of people from villages to
Cities are intense. However the formulation of new policies and guidelines,
organization networks and responsibility of implementing agencies for various
urban development works is lacking behind. Such weakness in city growth
management is already visible in some of the recent construction work, which
is deteriorating the spirit of the place.
The methodology of this consists of a filed survey including photo and
documentation of street facades, open space, heritage buildings and cultural
activities. Along with basic analysis and evaluation, a comparative analysis of
the traditional situation of Hanoi, Hoan Kiem district and particularly, the
HKLA is also undertaken. It is aimed to identify the problems and
opportunities that directly affect the task of conservation and redevelopment
of urban area with a special focus on the study area. At the same time, this
Study ...
306
WPSC 2001
13017
The Landscape Garden in Ancient Nanjing and Its Modern
Construction
Yifeng YAO
Nanjing University
China
In the history of World civilization, the first gardens with the characteristics of
appreciating nature landscape appeared in Southern and Northem Dynasty
(420-589 AD) in China. Ancient Chinese first found the beauty of natural
landscape and used the mind in their garden design.
"Garden City" is the evaluated standard of Modern City. In the word history,
Westem use the mind of conquering nature as construction mean. But
Chinese first raised the unique mind that Urban environment must be richen
with wild landscape. The philosopher LaoZi asked: “all rules followed the
nature.” Confucius said:" nature and man must be united in one body.”
1,The well-known nature form of “tiger couch and dragon sleep”
The ancient Nanjing was the typical landscape city two thousands years ago.
Which faced Yangtse River, embarrassed lakes and depended on mountains.
The ancient city was set in a circle range of mountains. Which defended
Nanjing and concentrating the "emperor atmosphere”.
Many poets and artists praised the natural form and the landscape thousands
years. LiBai described ancient Nanjing: ‘The three peaks'd mountain is halflost
in azure sky, the two-fork'd stream by Egret Isle is kept apart.’
2,The Summer Palace of Southern Dynasty
In Southern and Northern Dynasty, the mind of landscape aesthetics
appeared, it was an important tournpoint in the planning summer palace in
Chinese garden development History. The Summer Palace of Southern
Dynasty directly faced natural landscape. The mountains and rivers were the
most beautiful scenery the gardens to any artificial. ...
13018
The Conservation and Development for Buffer Zone of the
World Heritage
Yushi Utaka
Hiroshima University
Japan
Centra! theme or hypothesis
The conservation issue has always irritated between preservation and
development, especially in the city area. UNESCO and The World Heritage
committee designated over 400 of World Heritage. In Japan, there are 10 of
W.H.s through the nation, and some of them are located inner city. Author
examined the situation of the buffer zone and the core properties some of
selected areas, Hiroshima, Kyoto, Nara, Himeji, and Okinawa. And, tried to
collect the information from the neighbor countries, Korea, China, and
Malaysia.
in Japan, there are various kinds of landscape control and conservation law,
but there is no relation with both of conservation of W.H. and local
development control. So, sometime there are conflict between the local's
development needs and the heritage conservation. Buffer zone is well
reflected the aims of conservation and development the people.
On the other hands, some areas are shown to avoid the over development by
people, because resident are well understood the value of heritage. And, we
should to understand carefully to do the conservation actions, especially
uniqueness of landscape, Demand of development, and history of the city.
And needed to prepare to the system of public participation’s to the
designation process of World Heritage.
Approach and methodology
Compares between the preservation law and local resignations and
enactment. Interview survey to the building owner and landlord in the
Bufferzone area.
307
WPSC 2001
13019
Asian American Cultural Expression and Single Room
Occupancy Hotels
Marie Rose WONG
Texas A&M University
U.S.A.
As a building type, the single room occupancy (SRO) hotel has been
identified as an important housing remnant of American city centers.
Primarily constructed in the years between 1880 and 1930, SROs provided a
teasonably-priced housing alternative to the urban poor and transient
immigrant worker populations. These buildings are steadily vanishing as
escalating urban land values and costs of bringing these structures to current
building codes make them costly renovation propositions.
Constructed in American Chinatowns, Japantowns, and Filipino communities,
the SRO provided the “canvas” for cultural activity and vernacular expression
of Asian immigrant populations. Typically, these buildings were homes to
migrant male workers who would live in the city and leave for seasonal work in
canneries, and for railroad, lumber, or farming opportunities.
Seattle, Washington’s Chinatown/International District reflects a rich history
of the waves of Asian immigration to Washington state, and the laws and
discrimination associated with the Chinese, Japanese, and Filipino settlement
forming the core of the community. Unlike any other major city, this district
has been home to a pan-Asian community living together within a shared
location. The cultural expression of individual groups with specific SROs is
evident in their association and occupancy, transformation of traditional uses
in the buildings, and design elements or alterations that were made to the
structures by the occupants, or as part of the original building design.
Through historic and current photo images, this presentation will outline the
social and design history of this building type as a cultural setting for Asian
Americans, and offer perspectives on preservation and restoration of these
buildings to reflect the contemporary needs of the community.
13021
Conservation of Jamaran Mohailah in Tehran as an Urban
Culture Heritage
Mahammadreza POURJAFAR, Hassen BAGZADEH
Tarbiact Modaress University
Iran
Most of the traditional urban built forms are the places where people were
living there with zeal and enthusiasm their atmosphere was full of warmth and
intimacy. There was good social interaction security and privacy in most of the
traditional areas. But unfortunately many of such areas are neglected in the
cities, because of careless urban development. Traditional Mohallah of
jamaran is one of these places where the great leader of Islamic revolution
chosed that to live over there. Therefore, many important historical event and
teligious/political visits took place over there.
Besides that, it reflects very special character of Imam Komeni as, not only a
political but also a religious leader, who has many falowers. This part of
Tehran has many visitors even today. It reflects an important part of Iranian
history, which is required to be conserved. The idea and concept that how to
conserve this historically important part of Tehran is the main theme of this
paper. The paper is an academic research done based on recent literature
review and field survey in the department of urban and regional planning of
Tarbiat Modaress university, by the authors.
308
a
WPSC 2001
13022
Toward Identifying : Cultural Landscapes
George E. BOWEN
University of Tennessee
U.S.A.
The story involved a three-month investigation of environmental/ecological
and cultural/historic assets on Cyprus. The cultural/historic assets were
located, mapped and described. The environmental/ecological assets were
also located, mapped and described.
Cultural assets included, historic building and districts, archeological sites
and ruins, places of historic and religious importance and places of
mythological importance. There are seven major urban concentrations of
historic/cultural importance. These cities include many historic districts, a
proliferation of old and significant building and religious places and three
walled towns, many castles and palaces and a number of important
archeological sites. In addition there are eight city ruins and two major tomb
excavations. The Troodos Mountains are also having eight world heritage
monasteries and several sites are said to represent Aphrodite and
mythological activities. In addition, there are several pre-historic occupation
sites.
Environmental/ecological sites include mountains, forest, habitats and water
supply. Many of the natural features explain the location of settlements and
the reason Cyprus was coveted by most Mediterranean empires. Geographic
location, copper ore and abundant wood are the factors which lea to many
conquests. Natural harbors and ports, mountains and streams define the
ancient cities locations. Conquests, protection and available water explain the
location of inland cities and town as well as the location of major agricultural
and exploration activities.
The combination of the map of environmental/ecological features and the
location of cultural/historic artifacts and ruin define the cultural landscape of
Cyprus. The cultural landscape traces the history of the island, the economic
productivity and environmental constraints. ...
13023
Conservation or Renewal? - Different Methods in
Accordance with the Historic Towns and Areas in China
Jianli XIAO, Yang MIAO
Tongji University
China
China is an old country with a long history, which has a lot of historic cities and
areas. But with growing of economy and society, the historic cities and areas
show us different looks: some are old but still look of classic elegance, some
are new and look modern, and some are old and look declining. Then the
problem rise that what we should do with these and if old cities and areas
should be all conserved.
First, thinking about present situation of Chinese historic cities, we divide
them into two types: ones with wonderful histories and modern outlooks, such
as Shaoxing, Ganzhou, the others with integrated classic outlooks and
undeveloped infrastructure, such as Pingyao, Lijiang. And with regard to
historic areas in historic cities, we do the same thing: ones with lots of historic
relics and modem outlooks, the others with completed classic elegance and
less relics.
Second, we should set up an evaluation system of historic cities and areas.
An old area is not equal to a historic area. How to distinguish them is a very
important We can make assessment with the essences of reality, emotion
value, cultural value, and usage value.
At last, according to the types of historic cities and areas we give relevant
conservation methods. And after the proper assessment, the old areas
without historic value should be renew not conserved. Then some examples
are given to explain this.
309
WPSC 2001
13024
Urban Reconstruction in Vienamese Historical! Cities
Tu Quyen LUONG
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
Vietnamese historical cities have rich urban and architectural heritage.
Succesive layers of socio-cultural dominance of every period of history can be
clearly visual in different historical parts of these cities. They are reflected in
physical built form, economic activities and social customs. According to the
characters of the cities we can devide them to four parts by their historical
transformation process.
Adoption of market economy, introduction of “Doi moi" policy and lifting of
United States fed trade embargo all foster rapid environmental changes in
Vietnamese cities but cause many problems such as: unsuitable
infrastructure, bad hygienical and environmental conditions, haphazard and
chaotic constructions ect. And these problems should be solved by urban
reconstruction policies to balance modernization and conservation in city
growth process.
The aim of urban reconstruction is to conserve and protect of ancient
characteristic features, maintaining and modernizing at the same time its
traditional aspects in flexible way, creating finally as environment in which the
spirit of these cities is promoted and further develop.
13025
Public Participation in the Process of Development of the
Town with a Special Accentuation of the Regeneration of
Historical Core
Jitka BRABCOVA
Town Hall of Olomouc, Technical University ,;Czech
Jana ZIMOVA
Technical University, Czech
Olomouc is a city with history dating back ore than one thousand year. It was
founded n the crossing of important merchnt roads connectin West Europe
with Kiiv Russia and the Baltic Sea with the Adriatic Sea. Up tp the Thirtyyears-
war (1615 — 1648) it played role of the capital of its region - Moravia-
Even fier it lost its position, it remains as a seat of important institutions-
Archbishopric and University. Historical core, that belongs to most precious
ones in Czech Republic remained preserved from the ancient times and
shelters not only valuable artistic monuments but also a medieval urban
structure. After 1989, when the ownership relations have radicaly changed,
an intesive regeneration of the historical core commenced, that sa
substantial part o the development of the town. Nowadays Olomouc is an
important administrative, economic, business and cultural centre of the region,
that is seeking for its position in changing ecnomic and political condtions. It
can be called a city on the crossing: This predication can be considered
exactly word for word — position in the heart of the region Middie Moravia
provides good transport connection with Praque to the West, with Brno and
Vienna to the East, with Slovak Republic to the East and with Ostrava and
Poland to the North. We can considered it also in a trasferred meaning city
with ong history and with a developing exoectations for future, district town
limited in its development in past decades, important regional centre in the
today’s administrative rearrangement, town with a great potential ofidustrial
and economical development that is surrounded with an agriculture land of
high quality that is at the same time popular destination of cultural tourism.
Central topic of the paper is a tractate about the role of public in the of
development of the town, with accentuation of regeneration of its cultural
heritage and what is the role of local politicians in the relation to the public.
Legal conditions are improtant for a harmonious development but the role of
communication with public is of vital concerment. In the case of cultural
heritage its regeneration is considered as a matter of public concern,
because people who do not take part on the ...
310
WPSC 2001
13026
Orientation for the Conservation of Landscape and
Architectural Heritages in Hanoi Development Planning
Hung TRAN
Hanoi Architectural University
Vietnam
Due to its specific topography and age-old history, Hanoi has inherited a very
rich cultural heritage in which places of scenic beauty and historic vestiges
play an important role. Rare are citie which possess up to 250 state -
classified historic relics like Hanoi.
These are vestiges of long process of development of our culture whose main
cradle is Hanoi. They spread over time and urban space. Being either ancient
or more recently rebuilt, they constitute all vatuable relics of the past helping
the younger generations to better understand their predecessors and take
further pride in our national culture. Their spatial distribution has also given us
deep insights into the movement, transformation and structure of old dwelling
areas which are essential for researches on the history of social and urban
development.
A peculiar trait of Hanoi is the presence of many water surfaces and verdant
trees. These gifts of nature become familiar to Hanoians and fill tourists with
wonder, In fact the Restored Sword Lake glitters beside ancient streets and
Shady boulevards. And far away are the lakes of Bay Mau, Thu Le, Thanh
Nhan... extending over some 1,000 hectares.
The preservation of historic and cultural relics and of places of scenic beauty
is primarily the responsibility of the City's cultural and planning services, but it
must be above all the task, of the entire people. It does not solely keep
mementos of the past but also has to satisfy (he culturat life of city dwellers by
creating a balanced harmony in urban landscapes. That is why in the master
plan as well as in detailed plans for each region, a specialized plan for culture
and historic spaces and urban landscapes is needed.
13027
The Policies for Preservation and Regeneration of Historic
Communities in Shanghai
Chun DAI
Tongji University, China
Tian SUN
Construction Time, China
The preservation of historic districts has been attached great importance to
recently in Shanghai. Among those districts, traditional communities, such as
linong houses and garden homes, are in the majority. While residences of the
celebrities have been well preserved, those traditional communities for
ordinary people, which also are part of the urban memory, are much more
ignored. Many of them are obscured or even disappearing not only for the
passing time but also for the large-scale real estate development.
With a thorough observation of policies for preservation in Shanghai and
practices abroad, several case studies from early 1980's through now, the
authors discuss the mechanisms of decision making and countenance for
preservation and regeneration of the traditional communities in Shanghai.
311
WPSC 2001
13028
Urban Development and Cultural Preservation in Chinese
Cities of Medium and Small Size
Lin’an LIU
Xian University of Architecture and Technology
China
Many Chinese historic and cultural cities of medium and small size are now
much challenged facing the process of urbanization. The cultural heritage
there is in recyclable, yet many of them are located in inland areas and
economy are comparatively under-developed, on demand of so-called
‘modernization’, some cultural heritage there has been deadly hurt or
perished already, Based on case studies, this paper is intended to provide
some constructive suggestions on urban development and cultural
preservation in such cities with the viewpoint of urban administration,
planning and construction. Housing Rebuilding Problems and Community
regenerating in recent years of Chinese Metropolitan cities.
312
WPSC 2001 &
Trak 14
Planning for
Developing
Countries
313
PRORRA
TE
a
OC
WPSC 2001
14001
Enforcing Protected Area Guidelines in Brazil: Involving
Key Local Actors
Jose Antonio Puppim De OLIVEIRA
Brazilian Schooi of Public Administration
Brazil
This article examines the implementation of environmenially protected area
(EPA) policies at the local level in the state of Bahia, Brazil. Once a state EPA
is created by legislation, its administrator, the state agency specified in the
decree, has to devise a management plan for it. This management pian
should be developed and enforced with the participation of municipal
governments and other local interests. Thus, the state would not have to
dramatically increase its institutional capacity. Often, local actors have not
assumed the whole enforcement responsibilities, as state authorities
presumed initially. However, in a few cases, local actors had significant
engagement in EPA policy. Thus, my research question is: “how and why
have local actors had engaged in enforcing EPA guidelines in some cases
and had not in others?” Through empirical research consisting of interviews
and data collection in seven EPAs, this research determined the factors that
primarily explain high engagement of local actors. First, the early involvement
of local actors legitimated EPA management plan and brought support for
enforcing EPA guidelines later. This involvement helped opening a
negotiation channel with local actors and spread information about
environmental guidelines. Second, local non-governmental actors were
engaged when enforcement of EPA guidelines helped to curb some of their
old problems, such as iand invasion and illegal collection of timber and
coconuts. Third, municipal government support for the creation and
enforcement of EPA guidelines was strong when EPA land use rules had not
conflicted with municipal government interests regarding development.
Fourth, ...
14002
State Growth Management Strategies in Mexico and
Sustainable Development Planning Processes at the State
Government Level
Juan DEMERUTIS
Arizona State University
U.S.A.
Decentralization of Mexican politics has set an optimal arena for the
emergence of the state government level as a key actor in the planning
process for managing urban growth. As the Mexican states’ legislatures pass
new planning laws, this is increasingly evident. Inserted in this wave, this
paper addresses the process of policy-making for planning at the state
government level in Mexico.
Mexico's political structure is based on federalism. As a federal republic, the
basic pattern of political organization is territorial. In this pattem, the states
represent the territorial units. These units though have particularities that
make them unique. States territories are diverse quantitatively and
qualitatively. Environmental, economic and social issues are also different
among the states. Likewise, growth management policies have emerged
differently regardless their common federal legal framework. Adoption and
implementation of laws, plans and programs have different interpretations
according to each state’s own nature. What are the differences among the
states? Moreover, why do some states have adopted stronger or weaker
growth management strategies?
The present study focuses on the adoption and implementation phases of
policy-making process, highlighting: (1) the appearance of a comprehensive
state planning policy need in the agenda, (2) adoption of a state planning
policy and the pro and con arguments involved, (3) implementation of state
planning policy since first implemented up to the actual situation, and (4)
perspectives for the future, including ...
315
WPSC 2001
14003
The Conflicts, Shortcomings and Implications of Inner-City
Renewal in Addis Ababa, Ethiopia
Ashenafi GOSSAYE
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
Using Addis Ababa, the capital city of Ethiopia, as an example, this paper is
intended to briefly analyze the shortcomings and impacts of explicit and
implicit public-sector interventions in responding to conflicting interests in the
process of inner-city change.
Addis Ababa is currently undergoing rapid social and economic
transformation. Following twenty years of economic stagnation and urban
neglect, economic liberalization and privatization since 1992, have brought
about thriving commerce and a rapid change in the physical fabric of the city.
This new policy environment is calling for new national urban develapment
strategies that are more suited to the new economic and social situation.
Even though predominantly occupied by unplanned low-income housing units,
the inner-city of Addis Ababa is, even more than elsewhere, at the center of
current development efforts. In this area, where conflicting interest groups are
juxtaposed, the interests are great and the stakes are high. On one hand,
besides providing physical accommodations at rents that can be afforded by
low-income residents, the inner-city offers a variety of employment
opportunities in both formal- and informal-sectors. On the other hand, being in
the city core, with locational advantages such as convenient public transit
facilities, concentration of major economic, social, cultural, administrative
activities, and high population density, the inner-city areas are becoming a
resource to attract investment. ...
14004
A Revenue Sharing Model of Residential Redevelopment
Projects: The Case of Hapdong Redevelopment in Seoul
Chang-Moo LEE
Seou! National University, Korea
Jong-Hyun LEE
Incheon Development Institute, Korea
Chang-Ho YIM
Seoul National University, Korea
There have been lots of discussions on the social benefits and costs of urban
renewal since it became a powerful tool for reorganizing urban land use for
economic efficiency and physical appearances of a city. As Seoul had grown
so rapidly, the blighted residential areas, which were mostly composed of
illegal and poor occupants, were remained in the middle of the urbanized
areas. Their physical appearances and economic inefficiency in land use
were considered as hindrance for the prospective growth of the city. Without
exceptions, Seoul took the urban renewal type of redevelopment for the first
time and experienced social resistances against its brutality ignoring the
welfare of the occupants of the site. The main reasoning for opponents was
that redevelopments of blighted residential areas cause only relocation of the
urban poor instead of getting rid of the problem. Many researchers have
pointed out the social cost and equity issues of the relocation (KRIHS(1994),
KHC(1993)) due to urban renewal. The city wanted to embrace the illegal
occupants of the blighted area in the redevelopment process, but was not
affordable for the public assistance for them.
After several policy changes in vain, the city developed a distinctive form of
residential redevelopment scheme, so called, Hapdong (means cooperation)
redevelopment. In the Hapdong redevelopment scheme, an association an
association mainly composed of the residents (mainly owners of lands) and a
construction company takes the lead for redevelopment without public
assistance. What the city is required to do is to control the maximum
development density for redevelopment project to guarantee market profit for
all the participants in the redevelopments project. ...
316
WPSC 2001
Planning on the Slippery Slopes: What to Do When
Confusing Customary, Informal and Formal Tenure
Frustrate Development Plans
14005
Garth KLEIN, Alan MABIN, Thomas MOGALE
University of the Witwatersrand
South Africa
in many, many areas of settlement in Africa and to some degree on other
continents, the degree of security which residents have to remain on the land
on which they live is determined by complex interactions between practices
which have origins in different ‘systems’. This paper examines shifting
relationships between customary, informal and formal systems which do or do
not secure residential land tenure, with a variety of consequences — and
posing often intractable problems to planners intending to contribute to
development.
By ‘customary’ practices we refer mainly to allocation of land by traditionaf
leaders and security through common belief and practice. By ‘informal’
practices we refer mainly to purchase and rental of land without any official
registration, taxation, or similar iegal practices. By ‘formal’ practices we refer
to activities in which land is secured through registration, often with
associated taxation. Transactions include market and ‘state’ allocation.
The underlying supposition is that major changes are occurring in the
relationships between these systems, which are having diverse effects on
individual and in some cases collective tenure security. The key issue is that
development, whether of housing, services, or economic activity, tends to be
frustrated in these circumstances.
What is the role of planners when such conditions occur?
Amongst other aspects of the planning role the paper notes difficulties and
alternatives in relationships with key actors involved, land ...
14006
Urban Equity for a Conflicting Metropolis: Image and
Reality of Planning Practice in Jakarta
Gunawan TJAHJONO
University of Indonesia
Indonesia
Fast growing metropolises in developing countries such as Jakarta and its
vicinity have grown up as a multisystem urban region. In this region the
remaining regulated framework imposed by the colonial government that
follows by western types of planning such as masterplan, structure plan, and
strategic plan are competing with strong irregulated native network. The first
represents order and global; while the latter renders disorder and local. The
interplay of these urban systems generates multiple images so that Jakarta
can hardly gain a strong overail selfproclaimed identity.
The malpractice of development, which often associated with modernization
and westemization, had subdued the identity of Jakarta and had further
reduced the vitality once it had gained during the colonial and early
Independence era. The pro-business development policy practiced during the
New Order Government had created distinctive urban space, which was
proven to be vulnerable to riot, social unrest, and interneighborhood conflicts.
Furthermore, the enduring crisis in almost every aspek of socio-econemical
and political life has tum major cities in Indonesia into unsafe haven for their
citizens.
Entering the era of rapid globalization coined by the rise of the network
society and the power of identity (Castells), a continuation of the colonial
system will equally unproductive to Jakarta and its region. Property and real
estate expansion does not work, as proven by the collapse of these sectors
during the economic crises. Displacement of public space by shopping mall
has deterritorialized collective memory of the citizens, especially the poor.
The...
317
WPSC 2001
14007
Urban Growth and Experiences of Newtown Planning in
Developing Countries: A Case Study of Tehran
Metropolitan
Hassan AFRAKHTEH
Sistan and Baluchestan University
Iran
Introduction:
The emergence of Metropolitans at the second half of 20th century have been
the result of different and complex reasons. The most important one was
economic, social and political factors. in Iran, Tehran Metropolitan began to
grow very rapidly since 1956 as the result of economic. Social and political
factors and from 1956 to1986 its population increased four times ,as its share
in the total population of Iran is about 18 percent now. The consequence of
this fast growth was the problems of population, housing ,transport and
biocenology in order to solve above problems urban managers approved the
establishment of five Newtown around Tehran with population
between100000 t0 400000 persons. this article analysis the process of
Tehran Metropolitan Newtown planning and Specially focuses on the
evaluatiOn of function of Newtown’s related to their original objectives.
Data collection:
The data used in this study were selected from Tehrans 1996 census, field
study and some other sources. Hypothesis: The Newtown planning as a
solution to Tehran Metropolitan problems in developing countries because of
uninterested urban planning could not achieve its original objectives.
Results:
The paper at first summarizes and mapping the process of Tehran
Metropolitan growth and its consequences as a developing country, s Capital.
The establishment of Newtown around Tehran , their original objectives and
their function related to these objectives are the second step of this paper.
finally, after confirming the hypothesis, ...
14008
Recommendation for a Sustainable Development of the
Traffic System in Developing Countries
Georg HAUGER
Vienna University of Technology
Austria
The central theme:
Traffic-infrastructures connect, they are part of an economic system, and they
are the lifelines of cities, countries and continents. They connect peripheral
regions with centers and meet the basic need for movement moreover they
are essential prerequisites for the functional ability and capability of society.
But still there are a lot of regions in Africa, Asia or South America especially in
mountainous areas lacking any modern traffic and communication system.
Societies there still live not up to date in terms of communication and
transportation. Improving the traffic system there doesn’t mean to ad one
more lane to an eight-lane interstate highway but simply to extend the existing
network to an appropriate transportation system and hence initiating a more
rapid development process. However, there are also serious drawbacks.
This contribution first provides an overview about the merits and expectations
for a better infrastructure as well as the negative impacts in terms of
environmental, economic and social implications.
Based on this, recommendation for a sustainable development of the traffic
system in Developing Countries will be presented. The main focus hereby
doesn't lie on new technological concepts but on answering the question:
How can sustainable solutions be reached? Examples from Ethiopia, Nepal,
India and Indonesia will illustrate this.
Of course it will be critical discussed, what sustainability in the transport
sector consequently means at all. Furthermore problems in valuing ecological
and economic effects will be addressed. ...
318
WPSC 2001
14009
Chongqing’s Spatial Transformation since 1997
Hung-Kai WANG
National Taiwan University, China
Chi-Tung HUNG
Ming-Chuan University, China
The city of Chongqing was promoted to a status of special municipality (to be
supervised directly by the central government) in 1997. Its new jurisdiction
covers a vest area of 82 thousand square kilometers, with a population of 13
milfion and thus claiming to be the largest ‘city’ in the world. The promotion
was basically necessitated by tasks of relocating one million people forced
out by the construction of the Three Gorge Dam, and of enhancing economic
conditions of the region, including outlying poverty-stricken areas. Both
responsibilities are of enormous magnitudes for a local government. We are
interested in understanding how and what the city of Chongqing and
county/district governments under it have been doing in attempting to achieve
these goals.
The research is relevant and interesting to the urban and regional planning
profession in that it aims to enhance our comprehension of how local
authorities, upon which a wide range of planning duties rely, respond to
difficult and complex socio-economic circumstances such as those in present
China. It's also significant in terms of theoretical advances in local/regional
economic development, because of the rich variety of economic development
strategies observed in the region.
Field surveys and in-depth interviews with related personnel and academics
have been conducted in the Chongqing region, and relevant publications and
data have been collected and analyzed to enable us to probe into adopted
policies and mechanisms involved in implementing them
In additional to ...
14010
Urban Infrastructure Finance in Viet Nam: Opportunities
and Challenges for Development
Jean McNEIL
Universite de Montreal, Canada
Van Tan TRAN
National University of Civil Engineering, Vietnam
Central theme
Viet Nam is a developing economy experiencing rapid urbanization and
economic growth. Despite dramatic increases in the last 10 years, Viet Nam
still lags behind low-income country averages in the area of urban
infrastructure services. in the next 10 years, it is expected that the
urbanization level will raise from 23% to 33% and that the urban population
will grow from 19 million to 30 million. Thus, coping with the needs of urban
infrastructure investment will require to diversify the sources of financing.
The paper will address the question of Urban Infrastructure Finance in Viet
Nam. More specifically, it will discuss the opportunities and challenges facing
Viet Nam in implementing its policy of diversification of the sources of
financing for urban infrastructure investment, presently coming mainly from
the central state budget and ODA grants, through an increased access of
Cities to alternative sources of finance (bond issues, municipal development
funds), an increased participation of the private sector (concessions and BOT
projects) and of the community sector (NGO's and CBO's).
Approach and methodology
Our approach is to look at urban infrastructure services as a key witness of
Viet Nam's development opportunities and challenges on the transition road
from a centralized state-economy to a more decentralized market-oriented
economy. These relate to the establishment of favorable conditions (legal,
institutional, managerial, fiscal, training, etc.) for the efficient mobilization and
allocation of domestic savings, the efficient management of infrastructure
services (decentralization, pricing or cost-tecovery conditions), the ...
319
WPSC 2001
14011
Planning for Slums and Neighborhoods in Rio de Janeiro:
Possibilities and Limitations of Physical Improvements
Johanna W. LOOYE
University of Cincinnati
U.S.A,
Central Theme
In 1999 | conducted research in Rio de Janeiro in three neighborhoods | had
investigated in 1994. The three neighborhood jurisdictions (Cosme Velho,
Laranjeiras, and Flamengo} in the affluent area of the city also include
approximately ten favelas located within their boundaries. Whereas in 1994 |
found substantial interactions among and between (a) favela residents, (b)
middle-income residents, and (c) government officials, the urban planning
issues of 1999 involved little interaction between the favela residents and the
middle-income residents. Instead, different segments of the neighborhood
were concerned only with municipal projects that affected them most directly.
In the favelas, there were slum improvement projects: (a) Favela-Bairro
(slum-to-neighborhood) and (b) Bairrinho (litle neighborhood). in middleincome
Laranjeiras, the focus was on the Rio-Cidade program to upgrade the
urban design of a “degraded” commercial center, and in middle-income
Flamengo most attention was paid to the Rio-Mar program that proposed to (a)
restore the Flamengo Park to its original Roberto Burle Marx design and (b)
make urban design improvements to the beach area.
This paper examines the relationships among and between (a) favela
residents, (bo) middle-income residents, and (c) government officials. It
examines how the different projects came into existence, who participated in
what activities, and who benefited from the changes. The preliminary
conclusion | draw is that municipal policy continues to be fragmented along
spatial and social lines. Favela residents worry about favelas, the middle
class worries about how the design changes will affect them (primarily transit
and parking), and ...
14012
Planning to Cope with Tragedy: Street Children in the
Philippines
Marisa B.G. CHOGUILL
Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology (RMIT) University
Australia
In recent years, intemational institutions have become increasingly involved
in the pursuit of poverty alleviation measures, Such programs, such as those
pursued by the World Bank and the Asian Development Bank, have
concentrated on the promotion of national economic development. In the
latest World Development Report for 2000-1, which focuses on Attacking
Poverty, it is stated that ‘to attack poverty requires promoting opportunity,
facilitating empowerment and enhancing security, with actions at local,
national and global levels’ (p. 37). Unfortunately, such macro approaches to
poverty alleviation too frequently ignore what is happening at local level, and
fail to help local authorities in poor countries to meet their needs.
One tragic example of this gap between international policy and local needs is
found in the Philippines. The paper focuses on the problem of coping with as
many as 1.5 million street children. Within the Philippine context, street
children include more than the number who sleeps rough on the streets,
including also those whose parents cannot afford to send them to school,
hence resulting in them living on the streets during daytime hours. Social
welfare activities concerned with coping with street children are the
responsibility of municipal level government in the Philippines. Yet, with the
best of intensions, such authorities are able to provide welfare services to no
more than a small minority of the Philippine’s street kids. Nevertheless, the
programs that are run by local government personnel and by non-government
organizations are imaginative despite all kinds of resource shortages. The...
320
WPSC 2001
14013
Urban Regeneration with Chinese Characteristics: A Case
Study of Shangbu, the Shenzhen Special Economic Zone
(SEZ), China
Mee-Kam NG
University of Hong Kong, China
Jiang XU
Freelance Researcher, China
Wing-Shing TANG
Hong Kong Baptist University, China
Central Theme
As a result of rapid economic growth, many Chinese cities have undergone
regeneration spurred by innovative government policies and “market"-led
investment. Shenzhen SEZ is no exception, albeit the fact that it has just
celebrated its 20th anniversary. With less than 30,000 residents and 3 km2 of
land in 1979, the zone now straddles an area of 330 km2 with a population of
almost 2 million. It is named "instant city", a term used to describe its
unprecedented speed of city building in Chinese history. The economy of
Shenzhen is also restructuring with the phasing out of traditional sectors and
development of high-tech industries. Accompanying these changes is the
reconfiguration of urban places including former major industrial districts. A
process of local place making, which is unique to the socio-economic and
political settings in post-reform China, can be seen. Shangbu District is a case
in point A former industrial area. The factory spaces in Shangbu have been
regenerated “illegally” into a vibrant, successful and popular mixed-use
retailing district in Shenzhen-SEZ. The central theme of the paper is to
examine ale origin and the unfolding of this controversial, illegal and yet
"successful" regeneration process. The authors will try to understand the
regeneration process in the context of urban restructuring, the the unique
qualities of place and the vested interests of key players behind the scene.
Theoretical Significance and Practical Importance. While ...
14014
Willingness to Pay Additional Gasoline Tax for Provision
of Transportation Infrastructures in Bangkok, Thailand
Mihoko MATSUYUKI, Tetsuo KIDOKORO, Takashi ONISHI
University of Tokyo
Japan
In Bangkok Metropolitan Region, motorization is proceeding year after year.
However, pace of motorization is over that of provision of roads, therefore
traffic jam is very serious problem in Bangkok and it causes significant air
pollution problems. On the other hand, provision of public transportation such
as commuter train is delayed because of stable fund and it is obvious that
absence of enough public transportation system is one of factors that is
promoting motorization. This rapid motorization and absence of public
transportation is common critical problems in Asian developing countries. To
make Bangkok more sustainable city from the viewpoint of transportation, it is
necessary not only to prevent people to have and use automobile but also to
provide good public transportation services quickly. Many factors are pointed
out to be promoting motorization in Bangkok and the low price of gasoline is
one of them. In Thailand, gasoline price is cheap comparing with the price of
automobiles. While in almost developed countries, gasoline is taxed heavily,
but the tax rate in Thailand is much lower than many developed countries,
Based on the beneficiary payment principle, in some countries, gasoline tax is
stable fund to provide related infrastructures. But Newman and
Kenworthy(1999) indicate that a channeling of funds into project that reduce
automobile dependence will improve urban sustainability. From these facts,
the policy to increase gasoline tax and spend the additional tax on
improvement of public tragsportation is expected to reduce motorization and
improve public transportation services at the same time. And ...
321
WPSC 2001
14015
Urban Systems, Sustainability and Spatial Planning
Development in Third World Countries: Case Study Iran
Mojtaba RAFIEIAN
Tarbiat Modares University
iran
Spatial Planning has played a role in third world development since the
4960s.During most of the 1970s,the dominant spatial development strategy
was drawn from growth pole and growth centers theory. By the during of two
last decade, agropolitan development concepts, small and midsize cities,
market centers and urban sustainable development have become the focus
of attention.
In this paper | want review the spatial development strategy in Iran with
emphasize on urban systems and the role of planning schools in national and
regional spatial strategies.
14017
Population Projections in Urban Planning in Brazil:
Increasing Demand, Potential Uses and Methodological
Issues
Paulo JANNUZZI
National School for Statistical Science in Brazilian
Statistical Agency
Brazil
Population projections are an important input in any social policy making or
urban planning process. It is surely not sufficient to guarantee the
effectiveness of the social programs or urban plans, but itis certainly increase
its chances to that.
Every process of formulating social policies involves -- or should involve — the
quantitative evaluation of the target population to which it is designed,
considering the period in which it will act. Itis essential that the public agent,
at any government level, have estimates of the current and future population
to be attended by the programs, irrespective of the type of programs, which
may vary from an enlargement of health care facilities, water supply routes,
basic sanitation, to minimum wage programs, vaccination campaigns for
children, as well as hiring of public school teachers. These estimates give us
useful and instrumental indications of the quantitative evolution of the
population and the changes in its demographic structure, permitting the
definition of social programs and public services, in order to fulfill the future
demands.
Even though the main duties on social policy remain concentrated at federal
level in Brazil, population projections are becoming even more important at
local level in the last decade, as local governments are being obligated to
establish local plans and to offer a better and broader social services in
elementary education, public health and urban services.
This paper discusses the importance and need of demographic
considerations on micro-evel public planning and the linking of population
projections to social demands forecasts and urban plans. More specifically,
this article presents methods and results of prospective scenarios of
populations, specific demographic groups, families, and social demands at a
local and micro-local level. The article is divided into five topics. The first
section discusses the relationship between the demographic projections, the
target public and the context of social policies and urban plans. The second
presents a methodological framework employed to do the population
projections, the estimates of social demands and the estimations for microlevel
areas. The third section shows some applications of the methodology
presented concerning recent local experiences in Brazil.
322
WPSC 2001
14018
Information Technology and the Cities of the Developing
World
Pooya ALAEDINI, Peter J. MARCOTULLIO
United Nations University
Japan
In the past two decades, the emergence of information technology/new
electronics as the central dynamic force of the economies of developed
nations and the newly industrializing countries (NICs) has ushered a new era
of rapid economic as well as social transformation. The uncertainties with
regard to the effect of the new technologies on urban conditions in developing
countries demand a careful analysis of current trends to assess future
directions and offer policy recommendations.
This paper argues that the implications of information technology/new
electronics for urban areas both within and across developing nations are
mixed. On the one hand, the rise of information technology/new electronics
may further widen the development gap between the advanced and
developing countries, thus exacerbating the present urban conditions in many
instances. For example, an important product of the recent advances has
been an unprecedented growth in the volume of information flow. Whereas
access to this information has a profound impact on social and economic
development, the majority of the urban inhabitants in developing countries
may not benefit from this information explosion. On the other hand, the
diffusion of information technology/new electronics to the developing world
has the potential to give new impetus to economic growth, reduce the rate of
rural-urban migration, facilitate the provision of public services in urban areas,
decrease social exclusion, and create new opportunities for women. For
instance, with wireless communication technology, many households that
were previously cut off from the communication network may now be
connected and the state's inability to provide communication infrastructure
may thus be bypassed. Yet...
14019
Planning Despite the State: The Role of a NGOs in
Mediating between the State and a Squatter Community in
Cairo, Egypt
Ragui ASSAAD, Gia PIONEK
University of Minnesota
U.S.A.
In 1995 the squatter settlement of Tora was faced with the threat of eviction by
the Cairo municipal goverment. Tora is one of seven settlements that houses
the zabbaleen, the people who colfect and sort Cairo's garbage for a living. A
relatively small community of about 200 households, the Tora zabbaleen
provide waste collection services to the nearby wealthy neighborhood of
Maadi. The community originally settled in the area in 1970 after being
forcibly removed from appreciating land closer to the center of Cairo.
This established patter of eviction and relocation would not be repeated this
time around, however. The Tora community successfully negotiated an
agreement with the municipal government to remain on the land on condition
of relocating their garbage-selated activities to a site much further away from
the encroaching urban growth. in fact, for the first time ever, they were going
to be allowed to buy the land on which they were squatting outright at the
original 1970 asking price. Although relocating the garbage-related activities
imposes a heavy burden on the zabbaleen, this burden is counterbalanced by
their ability to capitalize on the sharply rising value of the land on which they
squatted for all these years. The question that motivates this paper is how
was such a relatively disenfranchised community able to achieve such a
positive outcome in the face of a government in the face of a government that
is not know to be particularly sympathetic to the needs of squatters. The
answer revolves around the role of an NGO, the ...
323
WPSC 2001
14020
Bracing for the Information and Communication
Technology (ICT) Onslaught: New Challenges and
Opportunities for South-East Asian Megacities
Shahed Anwer KHAN
University of Western, Australia
Taeho KWON
Semyung University, Korea
Information and Communication Technology (ICT) is among the fastest
growing sectors in many economies. ICT holds tremendous potential in future
urban development in aiding the creation of much needed social technologies
for setting up effective systems of urban planning and management (cf.
Graham and Marvin, 1996).
Both the rapid dissemination of ICT and the overall phenomenon of economic
‘globalization’ have transformed urban development to the extent where
planners and city administrators can rarely refer to local precedents while
making decisions and designing plans for new situations and emergent
issues. Cities can thus benefit from looking across local and national borders
for sharing knowledge and experiences (cf. Friedmann, 1999; Mega, 1996).
ICT provides such an option.
Cities in the South-east Asian region find themselves in similar situations,
having borne the brunt of ‘glabalization’-induced pains of urban and economic
restructuring as well as having benefited from it. Apart from being exposed to
similar ‘globalization’ related pressures, these cities have many other
commonalities with respect to their evolution over the past half century based
on sharing similar experiences in urbanization and economic development.
With planning increasingly focusing on inter-communicative and participatory
community planning techniques (cf. Wates, 1999) and community
collaboration for consensus-building (cf. Voogd, 1998), the ...
14021
informal Development of Settlements in Developing
Countries and Their Degree of Sustainability :The Case of
Zanzibar/Tanzania
Wolfgang SCHOLZ, Volker KREIBICH
University of Dortmund
Germany
Objects of the presented research project are informal settlements in African
cities. In the absence of the formal planning system these informal
settlements constitute the major factor of urban development. In some African
cities more than 75% of the population live in informal settlements.
The consequences are ambivalent:
This unplanned growth results in massive deficits in terms of services and
infrastructure and cause conflicting uses.
But it presents chances due to the forced self-regulation of building activities
and the land market at the local level.
Urban growth in cities in developing countries takes place in an environment
of dominantly socially regulated processes and little impact of formal planning
instruments. Socially regulated development of settlements has the potential
to fill in where formal planning has deficits.
This relates to the protection of property rights, the guidance of building
activities as well as the provision of infrastructure and services.
General Assumptions
These social-regulated processes contain elements of a well-adapted and
participatory planning process and can meet on a local level the needs of the
settlers. They hold under certain conditions potentials for a sustainable
development of the settlements.
Sustainable development can only be achieved by activities which are
supported and implemented locally. So the ongoing informal processes have
fo be integrated without leaving the sole responsibility for planning to the
public sector. ...
324
WPSC 2001
14022
The Present Situation of Core-Cities Growth on Regional
Economic Development in China
Dagang ZOU, Hirofumi ABE
Okayama University
Japan
In present day, it is an undeniable fact that large economic disparities are
exiting between the coastal (eastern) and inland (middle and western) regions
of China.
With the economic development in the coastal regions, the rapid growth of
core-cities and the accompanying increase of income deserves a great
attention.
In order to reveal the impact of core-cities growth on regional development,
this paper examines the relationship between the regional economic
development and core-cities growth in the period 1989-1998 in China and
compares the structure of core-cities between Japan and China.
14023
Emerging Dichotomy in Land Use Decisions in a Changing
Global Economic Environment: Case of Bangalore City,
India
Rolee ARANYA
Norwegian University of Science and Technology (NTNU)
Norway
The central focus of the process of economic globalization has been the
major cities of the world. The process of creation of linkages between the
global cities has progressed from those among the core economies of the
USA, Europe and Japan in the 1970's and 80's to the Newly Industrialised
Countries (NIC) of South East Asia in the 1990’s and more recently to the
peripheral economies in South Asia and South America. The availability of
cheap skilled labor and relatively low cost of infrastructure makes cities in
developing economies attractive for transnational firms for setting up
subsidiaries for research and development or production of components that
are put together for consumers which are mainly in the core economies.
One such example is that of the city of Bangalore, India which has been called
the ‘Silicon Valley of India’. ‘The geographical dispersion of the software
industry, which spans from Silicon Valley all the way to Bangalore brings to
light the nature of global integration’ (Lateef, ILO, 1997). In this scenario of
global integration of cities in a world system, the process of urbanisation and
the study of local social and economic changes in the city take on a
completely different dimension. This paper aims to investigate the changes in
the way local processes like land-use planning decisions are made in
Bangalore with respect to the changing global economic environment. The
state, having adopted a vigorous promotion policy to attract international
investment to the City, influences local decisions in aspects such as land use
locations, resource allocations, building regulations, land values etc. as
incentives to the industry. A new political economy has emerged which is
restructuring local processes to a global orientation and thereby creating a
dichotomy which sometimes leads to conflicts. In this paper, the changes will
be evaluated with special reference to the transformations in the organization
of the planning process, the rationality behind the planning decisions and the
changing power structures and resulting conflicts at the local level.
Jn previous research, the restructuring process of cities has been studied from
varying points of departure such as the changes in the labor structure, social
restructuring leading to polarization and segregation, the emergence of
globalism as a way of life in these cities, international and local migration,
issues of local and national autonomy and physical restructuring for mainly
cities in Core Economies and some NIC’s. Given the authors academic
background and previous research in the field of Urban Planning, this paper
would contribute to identifying the changes that occur in local processes of
city management and ...
325
WPSC 2001
14024
The Progressive City: Public Space and Community
Development in Latin America
Alfonso VALENZUELA
Universidad Aut6noma del Estado de Morelos
Mexico
Contemporary cities in Latin America are facing the disarticulation of urban
space due to spatial fragmentation as an expression of their current social
structure. Therefore, and in order to build up a city as a single place fit for
citizens, it is mandatory to consider a system of public spaces as well as an
environment conducive to good fellowship.
Since ancient times, public spaces have become the means by which social
relationships had taken place, and it is important to recall that its design,
location and maintenance have been crucial for them to become landmarks
on the urban space, reinforcing the sense of identity and citizenship among
the dwellers.
Latin American cities have met a common origin, based on irregular
settlements which after two or three decades have overcome their first stage
of consolidation, and even with considerable improvements on the periphery,
are nowadays requiring better services as well as spaces for leisure, sports
and entertainment. The lack of governmental attention for the provision of
public space, such as urban parks, squares, gardens and open spaces for
social gathering, is actually reinforcing fragmentation of the city, missing with
it, the last possible link between people of different socioeconomic
backgrounds.
The thesis we are sustaining is that, if we are to consider spatial
fragmentation as a direct result of the land market regular operation, it is
necessary then to provide “encounter points" that will allow different
socioeconomic groups to meet and interact, encouraging ...
14025
How Decentralized Is Decentralized? A Proposed Model to
Measure Decentralization in Developing Countries
Amal K. ALI
Florida State University
U.S.A.
Many developing countries have initiated policies to change their
governmental systems to be more decentralized. Countries may adopt
deconcentration, delegation, and/ or devolution as forms of decentralization.
The application of any of these forms of decentralization is influenced by
political, economic, social, historical, and cultural circumstances of each
country. Therefore, countries may have different forms and levels of
decentralization. In separate studies to examine decentralization in
developing and developed countries, Kee (1969) and Wasylenko (1987)
show that countries have different levels of decentralization (Oates: 1985,
749-757 and Wasylenko: 1987, 61-62), which are influenced by economic,
social, and political circumstances of a country. Decentralization and
centralization co-exist within systems of governance. It is not possible to have
a governance system completely decentralized or centralized.
Valid indicators to measure decentralization levels are critical for purposes of
policy analysis and development planning. It is important to investigate what
level of decentralization a country attains, evaluate changes in this level over
time, and compare decentralization levels among countries. Unfortunately,
most measures of decentralization adopted in empirical analyses rely on
fiscal indicators and few depend on administrative and political ones. Each
group of indicators captures a particular dimension of decentralization, but
ignores the others.
This research paper reviews adopted fiscal, political, and administrative
measures of decentralization in empirical studies and proposes a basic model
to measure decentralization in a developing country. In this model...
326
WPSC 2001
14026
Towards a Methodology for Assessing Capacity for
Strategic Planning in Rural District Councils in Zimbabwe
Cecilia DAVISON
University of Zimbabwe
Zimbabwe
Strategic planning as a concept has its roots in the private sector. Over the
years the approach has developed as a useful management tool in public and
private organizations to set policy and allocate resources to meet strategic
objectives. More recently it has gained popularity in the public sector because
it is results oriented, which enhances the performance of such organizations.
Traditionally planners in the public sector have placed emphasis on the
preparation of long range comprehensive master plans but now ways have
been sought to make plans more flexible and responsive to changing
environments. Strategic planning, as an approach, has been adapted and
applied in the public sector to achieve a more action oriented and results type
of planning and to broaden the basis for participation.
This paper looks at the traditional concept of strategic planning to see how the
approach has been adopted and applied to local authority planning in
Zimbabwe. The paper defines the key characteristics of the current approach
to strategic planning in the changing environment for local authority service
delivery, in the countries of Southem Africa. The paper also examines the
application of a methodology developed for a baseline survey, carried out in
twelve rural district councils, to assess the capacity for strategic planning in
tural district councils in Zimbabwe. In assessing this methodology an
evaluation will be made of the suitability of the approach adopted in
Zimbabwe for developing capacity for strategic district planning.
This paper will provide an insight into the district development planning
concepts and experiences in Zimbabwe and into the capacity building
programme introduced in the early 90's to enable greater devolvement and ...
14027
Assessing the Implementation of a National Urban Policy:
The Case of the Philippines
Charles L. CHOGUILL
Royal Melbourne Institute of Technology (RMIT) University
Australia
At the beginning of 2000, the Philippine Government formally adopted a
National Urban Development and Housing Framework (NUDHF) for the
period 1999-2004. The NUDHF, which constitutes the nation's urban
development policy, is designed to direct central and local government efforts
within the areas of urban growth management, metropolitanization, land
resource management, urban environmental management, physical and
social infrastructure, housing and urban governance. Although the plan
adopted was strong on policy initiatives, including the novel approach of
viewing urban policy as a poverty alleviation, as in most exercises of this
nature, the most difficult aspect of all is not the planning but the
implementation. This is particularly true in a nation like the Philippines, where
for various reasons the effectiveness of the national leadership has been
severely undercut.
To guide and strengthen implementation of this national urban policy, work
has recently been carried out to devise a set of policy indicators that could be
used to advantage in the Philippines. The paper explores various
approaches to formulating a set of relevant indicators for this purpose and
then, using one of the major themes of the Framework, proposes a set of
measures. The links to implementation are also explored.
The paper contains three major sections. The first gives background to the
urban problems facing the Philippines and the efforts the government has
made to overcome them., The second explores briefly the content of the
NUDHF. The third section develops the indicator theme as a means of
enhancing the chances of successful implementation. ...
327
WPSC 2001
14028
The Growing Elderly Population In Developing Countries’
Cities: Some Issues for Urban Planners
Colman Titus MSOKA
University of Minnesota
U.S.A.
Developing countries are currently going thorough a period of demographic
transition in which the structure of their urban population is changing and the
elderly population is growing. This growth of the elderly group needs to be
reflected in policies and in particular, urban planning policies, as early as
possible to allow a timely adjustment. Although developing countries are the
least urbanized, currently they are urbanizing fast. Dar Es Salaam city, in
Tanzania for example, is urbanizing at a rate of 8% - 10% per annum, which is
presently the highest rate in the globe. Migration coupled with unprepared
urban growth leads to development of “informal city”; a city that lack urban
facilities for its various population groups. Developing countries are also
implementing population management programs such as fertility control,
morbidity and mortality reduction, health for all, and water for all, each of
which has an impact on the structure of the population. The population of the
elderly is growing in urban areas. in this paper | explore the changing
demography of developing countries’ urban areas in relation to the structure
of cities. | argue that city authorities in the developing world need fo examine
the ongoing changes in the structure of their urban population and develop
corresponding and adequate urban planning and management policies. |
discuss the structure of the population in developing countries, city structure,
shortcomings of unplanned city, and the older people in cities of developing
countries. The intent of this paper is to provide a discussion that will help
urban managers, scholars, and researchers from developing world see and
appreciate, the linkage between population structure and the city form and the
necessity of studying the change.
14029
About Baku Industrial Region’s Development
liham IBRAGIMOV
Azerbaijan Academy of Sciences Institute for Geography
Azerbaijan
One from initial directions of the analysis should become joint consideration of
a problem shaping Baku, Baku region and Apsheron economic region.
At the present stage choice alternatives of development Baku collides with
two contradiction tendencies economic, social, and ecological factors require
constraining of growth of large cities.
The most essential influence to development of this region was made by
production of oil which was extracted here by a little bit primitive method in
Vi century of our era. The oil extracting afterwards has given a push for
development of a large petrochemical complex and as accompanying and
servicing industry field of a national economy.
The fast growth of an industry has reduced that in the beginning of the 50-th
years industrial objects again of steel to be under construction near to
residential arrays. There was an emergency in structural modifications of a
lay-out of region. Special preoccupation called that in industry did not use
purification or catching means generally, or used ineffective of a means
which could not save from ecological catastrophe.
The heavily development of an industry and as a corollary aggravation of
ecological conditions and disproportion in of productive forces required
coordinal of measures for improving an ecological situation but also enabled
to advance neighboring regions.
328
WPSC 2001
14030
Meeting the Chailenge: Of Future Urbanization Proposal of
a New Regional Planning System for China Exemplified by
the Greater Kunming Area, Yunnan Province
Jacques P. FEINER, Shiwen Ml, Willy A. SCHMID,
Diego SALMERON
ETH Zurich
Switzerland
In the context of PR China, the manner in which urbanization will take place is
decisive for the country's future. PRC's future planning policies will have to
take into account China's current development dynamics, characterized by
demographic growth, ongoing motorization and its transitional economy (from
planned to market-oriented), as well as the shift of the population majority
from rural to urban. Moreover, there is a risk that current tendencies will lead
to tremendous ecological and economic complications, if the way of working
and settling of China's future population does not take a more sustainable
path. In this context, the main trends for China's urban future are as follows:
e A huge total population will lead under current policies to high land use.
However, the land use is still flexible and can be influenced by strategic
planning, saving much fertile land.
¢ Future urbanization rates will lead most likely to urban sprawl. However,
transportation and settlement patterns can still be structured, reducing
investment costs, saving commuting time and urban space, while reducing
pollution due to transportation.
¢ industrialization and tertiarisation is inevitable. Under current policies,
much industrialization appears to be uncontrolled in the countryside, resulting
in low productivity and high pollutive emissions. However, a concentration of
industrial production locations and the creation of large labor market regions
have the potential to significantly improve economic and ecologic conditions.
14031
Economic Reform and the Built Environment in Cairo
Mohamed ABDEL-KADER
University of California at Berkeley
U.S.A.
Prior to 1991, Egypt's economy suffered from macro imbalances, reflected in
growing deficits in the balance of payments and government budget, high
inflation, accompanied by rapid economic growth up to the mid-80s, mainly
due to foreign investment. In the second half of the 80s, however, investment
and GDP growth declined and accumulated debt reached $11.4 billion in
1990.
In 1991, the government signed two agreements: the Economic Reform and
Structural Adjustment Program (ERSAP) with the IMF, and the Structural
Adjustment Loan (SAL) with the World Bank. The two agreements, known as
ERSAP, contained common policy measures aiming at rectifying the macro
imbalances.
Economists either Egyptians or foreigners studied in depth the economic
consequences of ERSAP and less heavily its social impact. What has not
been addressed is the effect of ERSAP on the built environment in general
and the housing market in specific.
This paper aims at establishing the link between the characteristics of ERSAP
and both the supply and demand of housing, looking at Cairo Metropolitan
Area as a case study. The hypothesis put forward in this paper is that the
policies proposed by ERSAP and adopted by the government led indirectly to
distortions in the supply and demand of housing leading to an oversupply of
luxury housing and a scarcity of affordable housing for lower income groups
which represent the majority of the population. These distortions led to a
contemporary state of stagnation in the real estate market. ...
329
WPSC 2001
14032
A Study on the Impact of Modern Western Architecture on
the Iranian Contemporary Architecture
Mohammad PARVA
Khosrow Movahed !samic Azad University
Iran
Entering modern western architecture to the third world countries is due to
people's belief on the conception of modern ideology. The impact of westem
architecture on eastern countries are part of changes that modem ideology
has affected on body of traditional communities of third world countries.
Iran is one of the countries with several thousand years of civilization that is
not excepted from this rule and these structural evolutions have caused mist
and impersonality of Iran contemporary architecture. Understanding the
impact of western architecture on lranian contemporary architecture can help
to redefine the personality of Iranian architecture. To accomplish this purpose,
this paper is organized as follows; after the introductory in Section 1, modern
ideology in traditional community will be analyzed in Section Il. This section
consist of three parts. In part one, Iranian traditional community will be
explained, in part two, the form of entering modern ideology to Iran traditional
community will be discussed. Part three will show the impact of modern
ideology on traditional community.
This is followed b explaining the modem architecture in traditional community
in section Ill. This section consist of three parts. In part one, Iranian traditional
architecture will be explained, in part two, Types of Iranian traditional
architecture will be discussed. Part three will show the typology of modern
architecture will be shown. Finally the conclusions are presented in Section
NV.
14034
Regeneration of the Great Silk Road and Development
of Cities in the Central Part of Azerbaijan
Vugar PASHAYEV
Baku State University
Azerbaijan
In the last decades of leaving century the role of cities in life of mankind has
appreciably increased. It first of all is connected to the achievement of a
maximum level of urbanization in the majority of the advanced countries. The
urban saturation in Azerbaijan runs up to 65 %. Despite of it cities of republic
play a determining role in social and economic development.
Especially big prospects of development have cities in the central areas of
Azerbaijan. The spatial organization of cities on flat sites creates
preconditions for their territorial growth. In conditions of realization of the
project of regeneration of the Great Silk Road which route crosses all central
part of republic take on special significance.
Naturally, these cities, being the basic skeleton of development of territory will
promote the accelerated realization of this project (TRACEKA). Restoration of
the Great Sitk Road first of all will result in development of transport systems
of the central areas of Azerbaijan and connection of these systems with
transport arteries of the next states, occurrence of new terminals, stations etc.
As the basic guarantors of development of these systems will act such cities
as Yevlakh and Ali-Bayramli which are advanced enough transport units.
Restoration of the Silk Road except for transport appreciably will affect on the
long-term situation of the given region. Now in all Trans-Caucasus as a whole
and a flat part of Azerbaijan in particular there are big reserves of manpower
resources most part of which remains unclaimed for the present.
Realization of the project TRACEKA will promote creation of new places of
applying the work. Restoration of the Great Silk Road naturally will affect on
development and other branches of the economy. Alongside with
development of branches of sphere of service there will be favorable
conditions for full use of all resource potential of the central areas of
Azerbaijan. ...
330
WPSC 2001
14035
Traditional and Modern Markets at Block M Commercial
Center in Indonesia
Yulia Nurliani HL
University of Indonesia
Indonesia
As an impact of reformation in many fields of life, Indonesia has a new plan in
developing its country. In previous time, the capital city of Jakarta and its
surroundings are the center of development. But now the government gives
every province opportunity to develop their area and decrease centralized
order. Local government can adopt some previous urban planning that big
cities like Jakarta have used, for example in planning public space and
commercial center. But in fact, those models apparently are not suitable nor
came from deep study. Therefore it is necessary to realize its strength and
weakness, and then make adjustment to the previous models of commercial
center design.
The specific character of commercial centers in big cities of Indonesia is there
is always rooms for traditional or spontaneous traders, which sell cheaper
goods, in spaces that left between buildings or in pedestrian (kaki lima). As a
case, | will see Pasar Blok M, a commercial center with shopping centers and
many shops, and also kaki lima. This is the place where traditional and
modem markets meets, the arrangement of it seems to create many
problems to this area. | will study the arrangement of space, interaction
between buyers and sellers, and try to elaborate how these happen. This
paper attempts to see what makes this area is very specific in order to get
better understanding in accommodating the need of space for future
planning.
14036
New Roles for Small Towns in a Metropolitan Area
Oscar BRAGOS
Universidad Nacional De Rosario
Argentina
The paper deals with changing roles of small towns within a metropolitan
region and the urban policies adopted by local authorities to encourage inner
transformation according with economic changes.
The case study is Rosario Metropolitan Area (1.300.000 inhabitants in a big
city and ten small towns on west side of Parana River in Argentina). An area
affected by economic changes (reindustrialization, new types of industries,
new system of ports, unemployment} and also physical ones (bridge over
Parana River and highway to the west, both under construction).
Shock caused by economic changes, mainly unemployment, forced local
authorities to look for another activities to be developed, and also for new
capital investments. From one hand, public works created new opportunities
to some of the localities of Rosario Metropolitan Area, because of new
accessibility conditions. From another hand, a demand for better conditions of
living and housing increased. Better security conditions, bigger individual
houses, more green areas, are the main aspects of this new demand.
Local authorities of those better located towns try to attract to their areas
these new enterprises, and real states also develops in this line,
The paper tries to measure these changes in small towns (new urban and
suburban areas, new actually built up areas). For doing so, local information and
cartography will be used. But, as the purpose of the paper is to explore about local
urban policies, the main data source will be interviews with local authorities and
members of local councils, as well as official documents. Among them, strategic
plans done by local authorities and local land use by-laws will be discuss. The aim
is to know about the articulation between local policies, the policies of the big city
-Rosario- and the transformations in the metropolitan area, in the perspective of a
strategic policy for all the Rosario Metropolitan Area.
It is expected the paper will show the lack of dialogue —or the insufficient
dialogue-between the different local authorities within ...
331
WPSC 2001
ge
14037
ot
Emerging Trends in Pianning in Asia
(Roundtable)
Moderator:
Nihal PERERA
Ball State University, U.S.A.
Participants:
Lai-Choo MALONE-LEE
National University of Singapore, Singapore
It has been over two decades since Anthony King highlighted the fact that
urban planning in the "postcolonial periphery" has been a Western colonial
export. This process of exporting included the laying out of settlements,
camps, towns, and cities in the colonies according to various military, political
and cultural principles of the colonial community, which was followed by the
export of formally stated town planning perceptions and laws, especially at
the beginning of the twentieth century. This process of exporting planning did
not stop with the decolonization of a vast number of colonies after the midcentury.
Cultural colonialism continued with the export of values, ideologies,
and planning models, particularly as part of foreign-aid packages, under the
banner of international development, as well as the training of Third world
planners in the “first world.” Although some countries in Asia were not directly
colonized, many have argued that they were not radically different in regard to
their cultural and economic dependence on the West. In this context, it is
reasonable to expect the end of the US hegemony and the end of the Cold
War, particutarly the changing geopolitical structures, to see some change in
this “colonially" constructed field of planning.
The objective of the paper session is to explore the transformation that the
planning field is undergoing at the turn of the century. The pane! would focus
on new trends in Asian planning that would indicate the construction of more
culturally appropriate methods. Papers ...
14038
Decentralization and Community-Based Planning : The
Case of Indonesia
Christopher SILVER
University of Itinois at Urbana-Champaign
U.S.A.
This paper examine the what analysts have referred to as the revolutionary
transformation of central and local government relations in indonesia, a
process that was brought about with the passage of two reform laws in 1999
(Cohen 1999). The paper uses the passage of Laws 22/1999 and 25/1999 in
Indonesia to assess the changing functions of local governments in Indonesia,
the financial basis of local government operations, and how these changes
have (and will) impact the planning function, One significant goal of
intergovernmental reform beyond addressing the desire of local govemments
to have greater contro! over fiscal matters has been to strengthen local
legislature and to empowerment of community-based organizations. As a
result, Indonesia has introduced a new community-based planning process to
replace the centrally-guided process that had been institutionalized under the
New Order regime. While the revamped planning process has not yet gained
nationwide implementation, there are several cases where it has been
employed, such as the newly created city of Depok on the outskirts of Jakarta.
But a central question that has emerged during the implementation of laws 22
and 25 ts whether they fundamentally transform relations between central and
local government, or in fact have a greater impact on the provincial level
powers and responsibilities. A related question is the extent to which these
reforms are designed to curb the fragmentation of Indonesia by introducing a
new form of federalism.
To answer these questions, it is necessary to examine the twin threads of
decentralization and community-based planning over a longer context. The...
332
s¥PSC 2001 &
14039 ,
The Impact of Development Policies on Urbanization
Trends in the Post-Revolutionary Era in Iran
Sedigheh LOTFI
University of Mazandaran
lran
The present paper investigates the impact of development policies on
urbanization in Iran with particular reference to Mazandaran province (north).
The centralized development policy of the pre-Revolutionary period created
sever regional disparities despite the availability of great wealth(oil} and
undermined the peasant economy of the mass rural population. The most
conscious consequence of this policy was rural-urban migration and rapid
growth of urbanization. The post-Revolutionary development policies tend to
>e decentralized and shown a greater concern with agriculture. This paper
aims to evaluate the effect of a new decentralized policy on rural and urban
development at the regional level. The study has shown that although the new
sect oral development (agriculture) decreased the overall economic gap
Setween rural and urban areas, it has failed to prevent migration and the rapid
rban expansion in the region.
14040
City Builders in Mainland China: Competition & Prospect
Bo-Sin TANG
Hong Kong Polytechnic University, China
S.C. LIU
Pear! River-Hang Cheong Real Estate Consultants Ltd.
China
Property developers play a key part in building the western cities and
influencing their urban planning and spatial development (Fainstein, 1994;
Weiss, 1987; Peiser, 1990). In pre-reform Chinese cities, however, land
development was dominated by the state. Socialist planning ideology, instead
of profit considerations, was the guiding principle behind urban land
development. But since 1978, the implementation of open door policy and
market-based reforms has completely transformed the forces behind urban
spatial changes in the Chinese cities. Not only have these reforms brought
forward a significant facelift of the urban landscape of many Chinese cities,
*hey have also caused the rapid emergence of private property capital and
other market players (Zhu, 1999; Wu, 1998). This study has two objectives.
First, it explores the competitive strategies of these Chinese property
developers, examines their operational constraints and explains their
sehiavioral outcomes. It identifies a clear distinction in terms of development
Scale, resource, expertise and strategy between the Hong Kong-based
developers and the locally-originated Chinese developers in the China market.
Although the former group was often stronger, it was in many instances outcompeted
by the latter in the property market, Based upon in-depth interviews
with the developers and follow-up investigations, this paper attributes this
autcome to both the structural deficiencies of a transitional economy and the
mismatch of the development strategy of the agents. Second, this study
examines the opportunities and possible impacts on the property
development industry in China with its formal entry into the World Trade
Organization (WTO). These changes include restructuring of the property
development sector, growing market concentration, dominance of institutional
finance and increasing influence of non-local forces in urban property market.
Understanding of these changes is important in the formulation of appropriate
oublic policies in managing urban spatial transformation and the property
market in the Chinese cities.
333

WPSC 2001 Ses
Trax 15
Transnational
Planning
335

WPSC 2001
15001
Management Policies for the Borderland Area in Korea
Hyun-Soo KIM, Pocheon-Gun, Kyonggi-Do
Daejin University
Korea
1. Background of Study
The borderland area between South and North Korea, has been the most
backward region in Korean Peninsula. A half of the borderland area is in
Kyonggi Province. Considering the concentration of population and industry
in Seoul Metropolitan Region, we can easily understand the level of
backwardness of this area.
Deteriorated infrastructures and public facilities, backward local economy,
and poor living conditions are prominent in borderland area, and more over,
the widely located military bases has provided the critical influences for the
regional backwardness.
Summit talks between two Koreas, July 2000, has opened a new era in the
hard tension between two Koreas. Co-operated projects are promised in
restoration of railroad and road, communal development of the basin of Yimjin
River, the communal investigation and management of the ecological
resources of the DMZ, and development of Special Economic Zone.
The long lasted effort to assist this backward area has resulted in the
enactment of the “Special Law for the Borderland Area”, in 2000. This law
prescribes for the betterment of living conditions, development of communal
facilities, and conservation of natural resources.
With this changes, a study on the development, management and
conservation of the borderland area becomes highly focused issues in Korea.
2. Contents of Study
(1)Background of Study
(2) Current Situation of Borderland Area and the Emerging Issues.
Current Situation
Population
Industry ...
15002
The Implications of Climate Change on Small Island
Developing States
James B. LONDON
Clemson University
U.S.A.
The prospect of accelerated global warming will have particular implications
on Small Island Developing States (SIDS). Although their contributions in
terms of Greenhouse Gas emissions are comparatively low, their
vulnerabilities of small island states are particularly high.
This paper stems from an ongoing regional initiative, Caribbean Planning for
Adaptation to Climate Change (CPACC), involving 12 countries of the
Caribbean region. Specific attention will be given to the experiences on St.
Vincent and the Grenadines that served as a pilot project for the region.
Although some uncertainty exists as to the magnitude and timing of change,
these countries already are experiencing significant vulnerabilities in terms of
coastal resources, agriculture and water resources. Accelerated global
warming will only exacerbate these vulnerabilities. The positive side of
climate change, if there is such a thing, is that small island states in the region
are being forced to address their vulnerabilities many of which are already
serious threats under current conditions. Adaptive and mitigative measures to
address these vulnerabilities will have benefit even if climatic conditions
stabilize.
Based on experiences of CPACC countries, this paper will examine the
concept of planning under dynamic conditions - in this case climate change.
Particular attention wilk be given to the unique vulnerabilities of Caribbean
island states, the planning process, and the policy options for addressing this
issue.
337
WPSC 2001
15003
Transnational Planning and the Ambivalence of Dutch
Spatial Planning
Jochem de VRIES
Delft University of Technology
Netherlands
“The Netherlands changes. Foreign influences are experienced everywhere’.
These are the first two sentences of the Dutch Fifth national report on spatial
planning (2001). The statement clearly acknowledges that the (nation) state
as a level of spatial governance cannot longer be considered in isolation from
its international context. But to what extent did this awareness reaily influence
the content of the plan? This paper explores the relationship between
transnational and national spatial planning by analysing the ‘intemational
dimension’ of the Fifth report. Its purpose is to formulate suggestions for
embedding (national) plans in their international context.
Starting point for the analyses is that planning processes can be approached
from two angles. First of all, planning is considered to be a communicative
process in which ‘problem definitions’ are constructed and solutions are
designed (Schon, Rein, 1994), offen with the use of spatial concepts (Faludi,
1996). When actors take operational decisions, they can use plans to give
‘meaning’ and ‘legitimacy’ to their decisions. Second, planning is a process in
which future decision-making is ‘programmed’. Actors subscribing to a plan
pledge to adhere to certain procedural and substantive rules when they take
decisions. A planning subject is, by attaching appropriate policy instruments
to the plan, able to move future decision-making in a desired direction. In the
paper we will [ook at the ‘international dimension’ from the angles described
above. The communicative perspective means that we will address the
perceptions of spatial developments and structures, problems, solutions ...
15004
Regional tnformation Systems for Binational Metropolitan
Planning .
Keith PEZZOLI, Ilya ZASLAVSKY, Richard J. MARCIANO
University of California at San Diego, U.S.A.
Michael T. MCLAUGHLIN
San Diego Association of Governments, U.S.A.
There are at least 300 city-regions around the world that are inhabited by 1
million or more people. Long-term integrated planning in these metropolitan
areas is an increasingly complex task and relies on the integration of
heterogeneous information and knowledge. City-regions are diverse, often
conflicting, aggregations of cities, suburbs, and their environs which need to
be organized as single systems composed of communicating networks of
infrastructures. Yet dynamic processes of globalization and rapid urban
growth have combined in ways that make traditional planning and policy
approaches problematic. There is now a pressing need for innovative
information technologies and new planning methods that can integrate the
activities of regional data providers, stakeholders and decision-makers. This
is especially true for large binational metropolitan areas such as the San
Diego-Tijuana city-region and other fast growing twin cities along the U.S.-
Mexico border.
This paper will provide a broad comparative survey and classification of
Regional Information Systems (RIS) already functioning, or under
construction, in major transborder metropolitan regions around the world, with
a particular emphasis on the binational twin-cities along the U.S.-Mexican
Border. The paper will include a case study of the San Diego-Tijuana global
city-region's nascent RIS to support integrated decision-making in
metropolitan planning. The paper's objective is to draw attention to scenarios
where advanced urban planning methods are being integrated with emerging
IT standards as a foundation for developing novel modes of transnational
regional governance and planning, including ...
338
WPSC 2001
15005
Europe, a Bunch of Grapes: A Leitbiid for ‘European
Spatial Development’
Klaus R. KUNZMANN
University of Dortmund
Germany
Since more than three decades continuous efforts have been made to
establish transnational spatial planning in Europe. Essentially, it started in
1964 when the Council of Europe expressed its interest to promote
transporter regional planning in Europe. This led subsequently to increased
activities of the Council of Europe, which culminated in a project to launch a
concept of European Spatial Planning (Kunzmann /Rojahn 1976). More than
a decade later the European Commission took over the initiative in European
spatial planning. After having published the document Europe 2000 and
Europe 2000+ the Commission, together with the. members states of the
European Union launched the European Spatial Development Perspective
(ESDP). While the key aims of this spatial perspective are indisputable, the
authors of the document did not succeed to develop and present a visual
concept of future spatial development in Europe. The major reason for this
omission is the knowledge of the power of images in spatial development.
The ministers responsible for spatial planning in their respective country were
afraid of presenting a map of Europe showing any fixed functional division of
space. ;
Whether it is the “doctrine” of the green heart in the Randstad/Netherlands,
the “leitbild” of the green corridors in the Ruhr/Germany, or also the famous
pre-war finger plan for Hamburg, planners, as well as policy makers have
made the experience that simple spatial images do promote normative spatial
concepts much better then even the best verbal elaboration.
(Faludi/Zonnefeld 1995; von Petz 1997). This can be perfectly illustrated by
referring to the incredible success story of the so-called “blue banana. In ...
15006
Towards Transnational Knowledge in Planning - Informing
or Deforming Planning in the European Union?
Uwe-Jens WALTHER, Simon GUNTNER
Technische Universitat Berlin (TU Berlin)
Germany
Urban planning in Europe has always been informed by lessons from other
countries. Until today, planners have benefited from exchanging experience
and solutions. This has resulted in similar modes of learning and competing
for, copying and transferring technical know-how, aesthetic solutions as well
as procedural knowledge.
Currently, the European Union (EU) enters a new stage of appropriating and
accumulating planning experience. With. a view to supranational policy
formation, (prescriptive) models of governance and regimes prevail. EU funds
and regulations have become the common frame of reference for planning
projects. They encourage member states to define their local and regional
planning issues and procedures in terms of more generalized problem
definitions and solutions. In our paper we ask which effects this is likely to
have. Is Europe on its way fo an emerging transnational planning knowledge?
The term "transnational planning” emphasizes the nation state as unit of
analysis. At the same time, it also transcends it through the increasing
-appreciation of, and the sensitivity to, different planning cultures, styles
and/or approaches" (track chair statement). Whilst this is certainly an
enlightened position, we feel that in practice there are several and severe
drawbacks and contradictions involved. When national systems of
governance are in a state of flux (as in Europe), their actors present
chemselves selectively and biased as they are interested to present
ootentially innovative success stories. Planning officials are moving on
Jncertain ground, facing new guidelines and approaches. Sometimes they
simply do not know where the new agendas are taking them. The ...
339
WPSC 2001
15007
The Unforeseen Region: Uneven Development Along the
US-Mexico Border
William SIEMBIEDA
California Polytechnic State University
U.S.A.
The long border between Mexico and the US is a place of many
contradictions. Yet, if demographic projections are correct some 24 million
people will live in the border region by 2020. More Mexicans will populate the
region than US Americans, and new transborder city-regions will dominate.
Mexican border residents will be wealthier relative to their brethren in other
Mexican regions, while the opposite will be the case on the US side. What
forces, and transborder events have occurred to make this a region of uneven
development?
This paper explores the spatial consequences of national policy in both
countries and the attempts to provide trans-regional planning related to
environmental, water and transport systems. It also explores the lack of
understanding on the part of national development planners as you promote
locational labor strategies that are too successful. Key issues included are
the distortion in spatial planning resulting from uneven development, the limits
of formal state and municipal planning systems and the emergence of more
collaborative forms of cooperation that are transnational in substance.
Cultural factors influencing trans-border planning and_ institutional
commitment will be highlighted. Policy issues include: natural resource
allocation, closing wealth differential and territorial planning that supports
sustainable development.
15008
Local and Regional Planning Instruments in Central and
Eastern Europe - A Transnational Approach
Karina PALLAGST ;
Institute of Ecological and Regional Development
Germany
Transnational research is an important topic of European spatial planning.
The European Commission tries to strengthen transnational co-operation in
spatial planning between EU-countries and central and eastem European
countries by the Community Initiative INTERREG II C. The project “Local and
regional planning instruments” which is funded by INTERREG il C aims to
improve the use of planning instruments for the local and regional planning
practice. The project is based on a transnational structure where institutions
from Germany, Czech Republic, Slovakia, Poland and Austria are
participating.
The project work is divided in a theoretical approach including a description of
the planning instruments which are in use in the countries involved and a
survey among local and regional planning actors in case study regions
(border areas between these countries). The project meanwhile delivers an
information basis on the existing planning instruments and their strengths and
weaknesses. This supports a transnational comparison and helps to enhance
knowledge exchange and discussions between research and planning
practice.
In addition to the transnational research the relations between the
participating institutes could be strengthened in the frame of the project. The
collaboration is characterised by a co-operative approach of all partners
during the working process and a variety of fruitful discussions contributing to
support the of understanding about local and regional planning instruments in
the countries involved.
The presentation will give an overview on main results of the comparison on
planning instruments in central and easter European countries and show
some personal experiences by the author from the transnational project work.
340
WPSC 2001
15009
Conceptualizing European Spatial Planning
Andreas FALUDI
University of Nijmegen
Netherlands
This paper is about an unprecedented phenomenon: fifteen Member States
of the European Union (EU) formulating a joint European Spatial
Development Perspective (ESDP). The document (CEC 1999) has been in
the making for the best part of ten years. One of the reasons for why it has
taken so long to prepare is that its ownership is contested. The initiative has
been French and Dutch and the idea that of making better use of the
Structural Funds administered by the European Commission. This ran into
opposition, in particular from Germany where the federal states, or Lander,
were weary of interference by the Commission in their handling of spatial
issues, In the post-Maastricht climate of skepticism as regards further
European integration, Member States rallied behind the German position. So
the ESDP became an intergovernmental affair, with the successive sixmonthly
Presidencies of the EU (representing a variety of approaches to
planning; see CEC 1997) taking turns in managing the process. At the same
time, itis only fair to add that without the support of the Commission the ESDP
would not have come about.
Now that the ESDP is on the books, for reasons that have to do with the
institutional architecture of European integration, the Commission is claiming
a leadership role in the further development of European spatial planning.
Whoever is afraid of a dominant Commission may take comfort though from
the knowledge that personnel capacity continues to be pitifully small.
Anyway... the Commission has always been good at involving Member
States. Albeit in modified form, the co-operative relationship established
during the ESDP process may thus continue although, to be sure, successive
Presidencies will have far less influence. The question is, without the input of
successive Presidencies, will the intended revision of the ESDP come about?
This is not the only loose end. There are still the concerns of those opposed to
spatial planning from Brussels. Such concerns relate to wider issues than just
planning. There is a dire need for positioning spatial planning in the context of
general thinking about European integration. Conceptualizing European
spatial planning in the light of the literature on European integration is a tall
order. So far there has been no sustained attempt to do so.
Of course, this may turn out to be a fool's errand. The literature is complex.
Much oft is about historic missions and grand issues like the European Treaties.
Positions are presented as polar opposites, like that of ‘functionalists’ putting
great faith in integration on the one hand and that of ‘realists’ emphasizing the
continuing dominance of nation states on the other. A growing body ...
15010
Transborder Planning in the San Diego-Tijuana Region
Carlos GRAIZBORD
Instituto Municipal de Planeacion
Mexico
This paper discusses the fact that there is no clear definition of what
transporter planning is in various organizations in this region. Up to this date
transporter collaboration has occurred in an ad-hoc basis, with participants
choosing issues and or specific projects without a comprehensive framework.
Next, it discusses why comprehensive transporter planning is the answer and
how sustainabie planning actually implies a comprehensive approach.
To define what transporter planning is, a definition of the transporter urban
system and subsystems is presented. Transporter phenomena to qualify as,
such should have a spatial expression as region(s) and the type and level of
interaction across the border has to be defined.
Finally, other suggestions are made to institutionalize transporter planning in
the San Diego-Tijuana region, and a series of transporter projects done by
IMPlan are presented.
341
WPSC 2001
15011
Network Cities And Transnational Planning
Hugo PRIEMUS
Delft University of Technology
Netherlands
Over the last few decades, the growth of prosperity and technological
development has been accompanied by increase in scope. Previously,
housing markets and employment markets functioned primarily on a Socal
scale; now these markets cover whole regions. An increasing share of
housing market and the labour market transactions is international,
The development and wholesale application of information and
communication technologies have given a fresh impulse to increase in scope.
Everywhere, the policy of local, regional and national governments is directed
to economic growth and ecological sustainability. It is therefore appropriate
that the barrier effects of national and local authority boundaries be removed
as far as possible.
At this regional level the accent of the development of monocentric cities
shifts towards the spatial planning of polycentric network cities. Following
Batten (1995), we define network cities as: two or more previously
independent cities, potentially complementary in function, which strive to
cooperate and achieve significant scope economies, with the aid of fast,
reliable corridors of transport and communications infrastructure. The cores
of network cities are connected through infrastructure networks for the
multimodal transport of passengers and goods and through infrastructure
‘networks for the transport of information. The activities of the citizens in these
network cities are becoming fragmented: such basic functions as living,
working, ieaming, shopping, and recreation take place at more and in
different places. The home is becoming crystallized as the node in real and
virtual networks where at different moments all these functions are situated....
15012
Strategic Thinking and Spatial Positioning: Evidence from
the Interreg !{C Project ‘A Spatial Vision for North-West
Europe
Mike DEVEREUX, Delphine GUILLEMOTEAU
University of the West of England
U.K,
Transnational spatial visions have been actively promoted by the European
Commission for several reasons, one of which being a more systematic
application of the policy measures developed in the European Spatial
Development Perspective (ESDP). The seven transnational regions defined
under the Community Initiative ‘Interreg IIc’ provided the basis for the
development of such strategic planning frameworks. The North Westem
Metropolitan Area (NWMA) is one of four transnational regions to have
developed a spatial vision statement for their ‘mega-region’ to date. The
document ‘A Spatial Vision for north-west Europe’ was published in
September 2000. The authors of this paper were members of the lead
consultant team producing the vision statement.
The paper sets out to explore whether the spatial vision for north-west Europe
stimulates strategic thinking and spatial positioning. The method for achieving
this will be to review the transnational spatial vision document against its
general set of objectives outlined in the vision document and in several
unpublished working papers. The author argues that although some
objectives have been reached such as the elaboration of a statement of
shared goals for the spatial structure of the region others need fo be built on if
spatial visions are to further guide the creation of transnational cooperation
projects under Interred Illb and beyond.
Subsequently, the outputs of a number of NWMA Interreg lic projects will be
considered in relation to how they have addressed issues of long-term
thinking and spatial positioning. The ...
342
WPSC 2001
15013
European Spatial Development Perspective and the
Norwegian Planning System
Roar AMDAM
Volda University College
Norway
The shaping of European spatial development perspective (ESDP) has been
a fragile and uncertain process, but the implementation of the perspective is
now moving ahead quickly because of the action program agreed at the
meeting between spatial planning ministers in Finland in 1999. ESDP creates
a common vocabulary of symbols and visions in the discourse of the
European spatial development.
As a non-member of European Union, Norway is not obliged to develop and
implement the perspective, but it seems obvious that the rhetoric used in the
perspective already has influenced the regional policy making, planning,
management and development in my country. The government are now
preparing a revision of the Plan- and building act and a white paper on
regional planning and development, and the influence is expected to become
more obvious in these works,
The European spatial development perspective is both a planning framework
and a strategic spatial vision. In this article | intend to make a critical
discussion of the potential of the ESDP planning framework to improve the
planning system in Norway, and my country's participation in transactional
planning. The focus in my discussion will be on the existing lack of integration
of land-use planning and economical development planning, and the lack of
legitimacy of the societal development planning in Norway.
15014
Binational Planning in the USA-Mexico Border: Bilateral vs.
Single Agencies
Sergio PENA
El! Colegio De La Frontera Norte A.C.
U.S.A.
The paper will compare the International Boundary and Water Commission
(IBWC) and the Border Environment Cooperation Commission (BECC). The
two organization will be analyzed as far as their history, goals and objectives,
and organizational structure to see what are the advantages or
disadvantages concerning planning in the border of an organization such as
the IBWC which has two independent section (the Mexican section and the
USA section) cooperating versus an organization such as BECC whose staff
from Mexico and the USA work side by side in a single agency. The paper will
look at how leadership (the heads of the agency) is selected and how this
selection process affects the performance of the agency; this is, an appointed
leader by the president {(IBWC) versus power sharing and rotation (BECC).
Finally, the objective of the paper is to pose a fundamental question-- which is:
Given the current context of economic integration between Mexico and the
USA and being the border region one of areas most affected by this
integration, what type of organizational model (BECC vs IBWC ) would be
more effective in addressing and responding ip! the urban planning challenges
resulting from free trade?
343
WPSC 2001 é SX 4
15015
The Use of Cartographic Visualizations in European
Spatial Planning : A Cross-National Comparison of
Different Planning Traditions in Representing Strategic
Spatial Policies in Europe
Stefanie DUEHR
University of the West of England
U.K.
The visualization of spatial policy options through maps and other
cartographic illustrations can be very powerful both in the planning process
and in communicating the key messages of the plan. There are examples at
European level, such as the metaphor of the “Blue Banana” (RECLUS 1989),
which have been very successful in raising awareness and understanding
about complex spatial development trends. It has been argued that the use of
cartographic visualizations in transnational planning can help to overcome
language barriers when discussing policy options (Neuman 1996; Kunzmann
1996).
However, experience from the “European Spatial Development Perspective”
(ESDP) (CSD 1999) and other cross-border or transnational co-operation
processes show that visualization can also be very controversial. This
potential for conflict is rooted in different planning cultures (Faludi 2000;
Zonneveld 2000). In most traditions of spatial planning in Europe, planning
policy documents involve a symbolic representation of the territory in the form
of icons, diagrams and maps. However, there are significant national
differences in the use of cartographic visualizations in strategic planning
processes. While the Netherlands, Germany and France appear to have a
strong tradition of visualizing, the UK and Ireland seem to prefer written
language fo the graphic illustration of policy options.
This paper elaborates on the variety of using cartographic visualizations in
strategic spatial planning processes in Europe. By using an analytical
framework, cartographic visualizations...
15016
The ‘Global Economic Integration Zone’ : European Spatial
Planning Suspended between Image Production and Real
Substance?
Peter ACHE
University of Strathclyde
U.K.
1, Your central theme or hypothesis: what question are you trying to address?
The ‘Global Economic Integration Zone’ is a spatial category which has been
recently introduced by an important strategic planning document in Europe,
the European Spatial Development Perspective (ESDP 1999). The ESDP
represents the interim result of a process of more than ten years, in which
European memberstates gradually developed a joint, though still rather
abstract spatial development strategy.
The notion of a ‘global economic integration zone’ tries to capture
developments, which are at the core of current strategic thinking, not only in
the EU. If we need to surrender to the ‘global’, whichever form it might have,
what can be an appropriate response in spatial planning terms? Is it the
creation of zones which allegedly are more capable to respond to the global
challenges?
The EU and NAFTA are large scale units in this context - and are of course
not primarily focused on spatial planning policies. However, on the level of the
EU, the European Commission as its watchdog already indicated, that
‘unifying conceptual frameworks that make it easier to secure convergence
and co-ordination between various sectoral policies’ are needed and that ‘this
is where strategic territorial development can play an important role’ (EC,
1999).
Global economic integration zones in the context of the ESDP document
relate to smaller units, almost ...
344
WPSC 2001
15017
Does Brussels Help Finance Urban Sprawl in Budapest?
EU Trans-European Transport Planning Seen from a
Critical Local Perspective
Deike PETERS
Technische Universitat Berlin (TU Berlin)
Germany
When it comes to preserving and expanding their own decision-making
powers, local authorities typically like to remind Eurocrats in Brussels of the .
concept of subsidiarity which the EU has adopted as its fundamental
governing principle. However, in spite of — or rather: parallel to -- the general
observed and much discussed European-wide devolution of power in favor
local and regional authorities, the EU has nevertheless expanded its reach in
several key areas of planning and decision-making. The transport sector is
one area where EU involvement in planning and policy-making has been
most noticeable during the last decade. Among other things, the EU has
developed plans for Trans-European Transport Networks that are already
being extended eastward into the Central European candidate countries. EU
loans and grant funds for Pan-European transport priority projects already run
in the billions of Euros, with much more to follow in the near future.
Not surprisingly, whenever they need to attract Pan-European funds for
locally important infrastructure projects, urban and regional authorities’
criticism of Brussels’ over-involvement in planning matters all too often turns
into a much more cajoling attitude aimed at accessing EU coffers. The EU's
power of shaping long-term spatial development through the co-financing of
key transport-infrastructures is of course even greater in the case of the
Central European candidate countries, which have much fewer financial
resources and a much weaker bargaining position due to their applicant
Status.
The present paper looks at the financing of the Budapest ring road M0 as an
instructive case study as to how intemational, regional ...
15020
Modernising Planning: Re-Considering the Potential for
Transposing International Good Practice
Kim SEATON
University of the West of England
U.K,
Many national and regional governments have reformed, or are in the process
of reforming, their spatial planning systems in an effort to improve efficiency,
opportunities for public participation, accountability and integration of
environmental principles into land use planning systems (Nadin et al 1997,
EU Expert Group 1996). Increasing transnational cooperation on spatial
planning is also facilitating the exchange of ideas among governments
(especially in the European Union) and it has been argued that there may be
a measure of convergence among planning systems (Healey and Williams
1993). However, there are still very great differences in systems and
approaches to reform. For example, in 1991, New Zealand chose to reform its
planning system with a revolutionary overhaul of planning and environmental
legislation, creating a radically different system to those in Europe (Jay 1999).
The English planning system is undergoing reform under the banner
‘Modernizing Planning’. The ‘Modemizing Planning’ process is being
informed by comparison with other systems in Europe and the wider world.
The European Spatial Development Perspective and other EU actions are
already having a significant influence on the organization of planning (Bishop
et al. 2000, Wong et al 2000), and the potential to learn from other countries,
including New Zealand, is being discussed (Barton 1998, Grant 2000). This
paper considers the review of the planning system in England and revisits two
well-established questions: to what extent can reforms be successfully
transposed from one country to another; and to what extent is the exchange
of ‘good practice’ leading to convergence or divergence? ...
345
WPSC 2001
15021
The Concept of Polycentricity: Context, Development and
Multiple Interpretations
Simin DAVOUDI
Leeds Metropolitan University
U.K.
With past enlargement and the prospect of future extensions the EU is now of
a major size and diversity which demands an integrated spatial development
strategy. The promotion of polycentric development has increasingly become
the key component of such strategy. This is clearly reflected in the policy
options promoted by the former Committee of Spatial Development and
particularly its latest spatial policy document, the European Spatial
Development Perspective (ESDP). A key concern of the ESDP is reconcile
the social and economic claims for spatial development with the area
ecological and cultural functions and hence contribute to a sustainable, and
balanced territorial development” (ESDP, 1999:10). One of the key policy
tools for achieving this objective is the promotion of polycentric urban systems
across Europe.
Whilst the concept of polycentricity, particularly after being promoted by the
ESDP, is increasingly shaping the spatial policy discourses both in the
Commission and in Member States, the precise meaning of the term remains
elusive. The aim of this paper is to unpack the concept of polycentricity, trace
its development and examine its multiple interpretations, by reviewing two
broad sets of literature: one relating to urban spatial structure and its evolution
and the other concerning the urban hierarchies particularly in Europe. The
review draws partly on the work carried out in 1998-2000, for a Study
Programme on European Spatial Planning which was funded jointly by the
European Commission and the UK Department of the Environment,
Transport and the Regions.
15022
The Spatial Aspects of Enterprise Learning in Transition
Countries
George PETRAKOS, Maria TSIAPA
University of Thessaly
Greece
This paper investigates the sources of enterprise leaming under transition,
using the results of a recent survey conducted in six Central and East
European countries. The analysis identifies three possible and interacting
ways of enterprise learning: (a) learning by doing, (b) learning from the
environment and (c) learning from networks. Then it examines the spatial
variations of the factors affecting learning by contrasting capital regions with
westem border regions and all sampled firms. The paper concludes that
enterprise learning in transition economies is a spatially selective process, as
most structural and behavioural factors tend to favor capital regions.
Consequently, transition policies have to incorporate into their core certain
types of regional policy, as a supplementary and balancing force to marketdriven
structural and spatial adjustments.
346
WPSC 2001
15023
Management of Coastal Areas of the Caspian and Black
Seas
Ismailov CHINGIZ
Baku State University
Azerbaijan
Coastal areas are most attractive and feel the press of technological affection
on themselves. Taking into account the fact that Caspian and Black seas are
intrinsic water-pools and coastal areas are the most vulnerable in this space.
’ All these requires elaboration of the general programs on management of
coastal areas, with consideration of rational specification of resource
management and development settling system.
Favorable natural-climatic for whole Black Sea coast will promote
development of recreational economy. At this point development of service
conditions differed coastal regions by thickness of settling.
Changed geopolitics situation in coastal regions of Black Sea after collapse of
Soviet Union became one of causes for intergovermmental disagreements
and conflicts (Abkhazia and Sevastopol). Dependence on such conflict
situations will limit the process of intergovernmental cooperation of Black Sea
region countries of course.
Coastal regions of Caspian Sea differ by areal-furnace type of settling. An
areal type of settling is dominant for westem and southern regions of Caspian
sea, but furnace type for eastern and northem regions. Undoubtedly
necessity of management for areal type regions is more actual. An oil boom in
Caspian region increased the press of antropogene influence on coastal
regions. It is clearly shown on Apsheron region in which oil industry, fisheries
and recreational facilities function all together.
One of the limiting conditions for exploration of Caspian Sea resources is the
problem of its legal status. Determination of Caspian Sea legal status will
contribute to development of long-term programs of coastal regions
management.
Exchange of experiences between countries of Caspian and Black Seas
could become important stimulate in development of cooperation in the
region.
347

Track 16
Planning and Law
349

WPSC 2001
16001
Analysis on the Relationship between Legal Regulations
and High-Rise Housing Developments
Aya KUBOTA
University of Tokyo
Japan
Theme, hypothesis
In Tokyo, high-rise apartment housing developments are often done by
private construction-companies. Especially after the bubble economy, land
prices are coming down, and many redevelopment projects have been built
and being planned. Those have grave influences on urban structure and
townscape.
The design of high-rise buildings is almost automatically fixed by legal
limitations because it should follow the capitalism.
A high-rise apartment can be considered as a building type that most directly
reflects the current legal system. Because office and commercial projects are
more affected by other concepts such as images of tenants, evolution of
technology, and so on, than housing developments. in addition, housing
towers are apt to locate at housing areas. Therefore, residents have
sometimes resorted to legal actions against them. Despite of that, Japanese
law seems to authorize high-rise apartment buildings for highest land use.
Through case studies, this paper will show what are good and bad points of
current private housing projects and how the current legal system should be
improved for better developments.
Approach, methodology
From physical point of view, typical housing developments for these thirty
years will be criticized by the author. How the regulations decides design will
be explained. The influence of projects to surrounding areas will be paid most
attention. The relationship between physical form and legal institutions are
assembled The relationship between physical form and legal institutions are
assembled. Then, modified regulations will be proposed.
relevance to practice
The proposed revision will be effective advise for current regulations and
actual projects to be improved. ...
16002
Extending Spatial Planning from National to Supra-
National (European)Scale: Which Issues Have the EUmemberstates”
Spatial Planning Legislations to Face?
Carl-Heinz DAVID
University of Dortmund
Germany
There appears to be a renaissance of spatial planning at the present at the
European scale. Respective initiatives by supranational organizations or
international organizations (e.g. OECD) respond to respective political trends
in their member states, which are involved in institutionalizing rational
comprehensive and co-ordinative spatial policies under various designations,
such as spatial planning, spatial development policy, regional planning,
Raumordnung, aménagement du territoire. The various terminologies reflect
different linguistic, legal and institutional frameworks which are based on
political, governmental, legal and cultural structures as well as the relevant
divergent political strategies and goals.
Based on German experience in the past with spatial planning as a coordinative
task within a federal system, which is confronted with the need to fit
into a supranational organization as the EU, the paper analyses the issues in
terms of law, government and administration that need to be addressed when
spatial planning is extended to a European or even global scale. In particular
the principle of subsidiary appears to be not at all self-executing, when the
various overlapping space-related responsibilities, jurisdictions and powers
claimed by the various national, supranational and intemational bodies collide
and require co-ordination.
351
WPSC 2001
16003
Housing Production and Urban Legal System in Belo
Horizonte, Brazil: Conflicts or Convergences of Public And
Private Objectives?
Geraldo M. COSTA, Daniela A. COTA
Universidade Federal de Minas Gerais
Brazil
The paper is part of a research about the new urban legislation in Brazil,
based on the experience of Belo Horizonte, a city of about 2.5 million
inhabitants which is the capital of the State of Minas Gerais. The main
objective of this research is to understand whether the new legal urban
system balances the individual rights of developers (house builders in the
case of the research) with the production of more technically organized and
socially just urban space. Since 1988, when a new national Constitution
established a set of legislation on urban planning and administration, the
municipality of Belo Horizonte has prepared accordingly a new legal system
on development, use and occupation of urban land. Issued in 1996, such
legislation is based on a Master Plan prepared by a left wing political party,
which is still in power. The previous legisiations were always more concemed
with the definition of a zoning system based on land uses rather than with the
production of a socially just urban space. Based on the principles of the
“social function of urban property” and the "social function of the city" the new
legislation in force since 1996, has established a flexible set of rules which
emphasizes occupation over use, and controlled permitions rather than strict
prohibitions, The paper therefore analyses one aspect of such new planning
rules, that related to the areas where higher densities are encouraged. This
kind of incentive has allowed the private building sector the occupation of
iddle areas with production of apartments (mainly 2-bedroom flats) oriented to
the lower middle class market. The...
16004
Expanding Concepts of Property
Kathy A. KOLNICK
University of Southern California
U.S.A.
There is both a continuing tension and a disjunction between the modern
market perception of exchangeable and regulated real property and an
inherited and implicit understanding of the meaning of property and
ownership within a certain culture and society at a particular time. They coexist,
and they are not static. Planners leam and use the market: concepts of
property, not the cultural concepts, leaving them only partially prepared for
the land use and regulatory conflicts that confront them.
This paper will examine what we think we know about property, and what it
actually is: a fluid, flexible and multifaceted concept. Where do these ideas
about property and ownership come from and how are they introduced?
| will discuss current and historic local property concepts in Los Angeles,
situating them within a context of American legal and cultural understanding
of property. Current and archival municipal and media records are some of
the primary sources { will use for a discussion of property concepts in Los
Angeles, while some of my main references on American and general
property concepts are Harvey Jacobs, J.G.A. Pocock, Margaret Radin, and
Carol Rose.
This discussion of property concepts is vitally important in a world of
increasing mobility and migration. Population ebbs and flows create new
concentrations and combinations of cultures. Attitudes change. One-sizefits-
all ideas about the meaning of property, as, for example, embodied in
boiler-plate land use and zoning regulations, will become more and more illfitting.
Greater insight into and better understanding of the complex of
property concepts will enable planners anywhere to better navigate future
changes.
Has a technique, planning is practised in all the world. However, the...
352
WPSC 2001
16005
“Planning by Decree”: Incompatibilities of Planning Laws
and Planning Policies : Practices in Greece, during the 20"
Century - Analysis, Perspectives
Konstantinos LALENIS
University of Thessaly
Greece
Planning laws, usually, are supposed to set the institutional framework within
which planning policies are introduced and planning practices are
implemented. They have a supportive role to planning policies and they aim to
secure good planning practices and urban and regional development,
towards desired destinations.
Contrary to the above, in contemporary planning history of Greece, there is an
obvious lack of consistent planning policies and, at the same time, there are
extremely detailed and often inflexible planning laws and legislation, which
tend to substitute policy.
The proposed paper aims to analyze the dominant role of planning legislation
in the urban development process in Greece, during the 20th century, and
investigate the conflicts in planning practices, stemming by the
inconsistencies between rigid planning laws and “hesitant” planning policies
of the same periods.
Factors taken under consideration are:
a. __ the fact that Greece belongs to different “families” of European nations,
as it concems planning, than in legislative and administrative structures.
Furthermore, most offen planning policies and, equivalently, planning laws,
were institutional “transplants” from other European countries, and
approaches -often inadequately assimilated in Greek reality- were in conflict
on the level of implementation and practices.
b. Lack of policies in Greece, in planning as much as in other sectors of
public life, were substituted by excessively detailed and usually rigid
legislation.
Cc. Until recently, there ...
16006
Impact of Land Acquisition and Development Charge
Legislations on Urban Development - A Case Study
Lan Yuan LIM
National University of Singapore
Singapore
This paper attempts to discuss the impact of legislations on urban planning
and development using Singapore as a case study. Two pieces of
legislations, namely, those relating to land acquisition and development
charge, are highlighted for discussion. The history and background to these
legislations are first explained in the context of national land policy. The
unique features of these legislations will then be discussed. The focus of the
discussion is on the contributions of these legislations to planning practice.
and urban development, and the resolution of the conflicts between individual
rights of ownership and the general interests of the public. Examples will be
used to illustrate the issues discussed.
The land acquisition law in Singapore fixes the compensation amount for
acquired land at its market value as at the statutory date or the date of
acquisition, whichever is the lower. On the other hand, the development
charge law creams off half the development rights granted to a particular
parcel of land. These approaches are unique and have several implications.
Although draconic, they have, in fact, helped to spearhead: urban and
infrastructural development and turned the city-state into one: of: the- most
physically developed countries in the region. The main thrust of this paper is
to show that through the effective use of appropriate legislative framework
and policies related to planning, they can help to speed up the development
process and resolve some of the urban problems associated with city growth
and development.
353
WPSC 2001
16007
An International View of National Planning Laws and
Institutions: Differences That Make a Difference?
Rachelle ALTERMAN
Israel Institute of Technology
Israel
This paper reports on comparative research into the laws and policies that
govern national land-use planning (in the broadest sense). The countries
studied are 10 democratic, advanced-economy nations across the globe, with
different types of constitutional structures, different population and area sizes,
and different types of needs and constraints.
This paper asks: What are the different legal forms and institutional
anchoring of such planning? How binding is planning on the national level on
horizontal and vertical government agencies and on the private sector? What
forms of implementation does it have? What are its goals, degree of
comprehensiveness, and range of subject matter? And finally, what is its
degree of effectiveness of land-use planning (in the broad sense) carried out
by national-level institutions?
The purpose of this paper is to check up on national-level planning in this era
of deregulation, privatization, globalization of markets and communication,
political federations, and deep changes in governance styles and social
trends. What are the emerging issues and trends in modes of nationaltevel
planning?
The conclusions indicate that national-level planning is carried out through
varying legal bases, highly differing institutional formats, and with varied
degrees of effectiveness. The emergence or decline cannot easily be
explained by any “objective” variable. Surprisingly, national-level planning
seems to have recently grown in importance in democratic, advancedeconomy
countries. National-level planning on the threshold of the 21st
century may be about to disengage from the party-ideological linkage that
characterized its application during the 20th century. The ...
16008
A Legal System for Urbanism: The Modern Movement’s
Unseen Face
Sarah FELDMAN
Escola de Engenharia de Sado Carlos da Universidade de
Sao Paulo (EESCUSP)
Brazil
The references to the urban legislation proposals developed in the realm of
Modern Movement are, usually, restricted to zoning and to other ideas
contained in the Athens Charter, the document produced by Le Corbusier
after the discussions which took place at the 1933 CIAM IV.
An analysis of the texts produced by architects identified with the Modern
Movement in the CIAM meetings reveal that parallel to the rise of urbanism as
an area of concern, legislation became more and more widely an object of
consideration, and was more emphatically viewed as an indispensable
element to put into effect their proposals. In fact, the modern assumptions for
legislation can be understood as constituting a new legal system, which
challenged earlier hygienist urbanism's conception, and some of the issues
raised by modern architects are relevant to the current debate on urban
legislation in Brazil.
The modemist propositions reached far beyond the Athens Charter and socalled
functional zoning, in particular those presented by Hans Schmidt at
the1929 CIAM II. Schmidt's perception of legislation was not limited to a set of
norms, taking into account not only the passing of laws but also modes of
application, public character, independence from the judiciary, etc. Schmidt
argues for conceiving of legislation not only as a rationalised technique to
order space, but also as an instrument of control and assurance of rights
involving the state, user and professionals.
The analysis of legislation approved soon after Brasilia’s inauguration, ...
354
Oe
oe
ed
WPSC 2001
16009
Development Consistent with a Comprehensive Plan: the
Meaning of, and Resistance to, a Planner Article of Faith
Thomas JACOBSON
Sonoma State University
U.S.A.
The Standard Zoning Enabling Act, proposed by the United States
Department of Commerce in 1926 and since adopted, in whole or in part, by
most of the states in the U.S., mandated that zoning be an accordance with a
‘comprehensive plan.” However, the interpretation of this provision, by state
and local governments and by the courts, has varied dramatically. Strikingly,
and contrary to much orthodox planning theory in the U.S., in a substantial
majority of states it has not resulted in a requirement that zoning or other land
use planning and regulatory actions be consistent with an adopted planning
document. Instead, the comprehensive pian” of which the SZEA speaks has
been interpreted as being represented by the most fundamental provisions of
the zoning ordinance itself, or by a test of whether the zoning or the like is
reasonable.”
However, roughly a fourth of the states in the U.S. have taken the step of
expressly requiring consistency between a written comprehensive plan for a
city or county and that jurisdiction zoning and other land use regulations and
implementation actions. This paper will examine various aspects of this more
demanding consistency” standard. It will describe this consistency doctrine as
it has evolved in various states. it will identify some of the benefits associated
with establishing such a consistency requirement as a matter of state law, and
will look at a number of policy and legal issues associated with such a
mandate. It will also consider the resistance to adopting this requirement, as
evidenced in a majority of the United States...
16010
Comparative Planning Systems: Three Models of
Institutional Design
Victor Carvalho PINTO
University of Sdo Paulo
Brazil
Has a technique, planning is practised in all the world. However, the
institutions by means of which tand is developed are different in each country,
province or city. Planning practice is deeply embedded in this legat framework,
which constitutes its tacit background.
Comparative law organises these institutions in broad systems, which are
structured along the same principles and concepts. There are three main
planning systems operating in the developed world: North-American, British
and Continental European. Most underdeveloped countries institutions also
belong to these systems, which they received as colonies or by cultural
influence.
The positioning of each local system in comparison with these broad systems
is an important way of turing explicit the unspoken assumptions and mental
models that govern planning practice. Comparative law is important for the
institutional design of local systems, by offering benchmarks that may be
adapted and developed. The transposition of institutions, however, is always
difficult, as the inertia of traditions offer resistance to change.
The paper will describe how these systems deal with the main issues of
planning practice, taking into account two main order of problems. In first
place, the public and private initiative and control of development. Which are
the rights embodied in the ownership of land and how are they exercised?
Second, the technical foundations of planning. How is government supposed
to exercise its discretion on planning matters, and what are the roles of
politics and technique in decision-making?
As a case study, brazilian planning system will be analysed, by comparison
with these three models. The difficulties in implementing the recent brazilian
constitution, with ...
355
WPSC 2001
16012
Who Is In, Who Is Out and Who Has a Say: The Use and
Effectiveness of Alternative Dispute Resolution in
Resolving Land Use and Development Conflict
David ROLLINSON
University of New South Wales
Australia
Individuals and communities no longer accept without question land use
decisions which affect their daily lives. How decisions are made in a climate of
increasing legal disputation are central to contemporary planning policy and
practice. There are claims that altemative dispute resolution (ADR) offers
more scope for better decision making in environmental and land use
disputes. Comparisons are made with traditional government decision
making processes, as well as the formality and rule strictures of the courts. It
is said that when a dispute is mediated, more doors are open and many
interests are at the table, all having a say and influencing the decision.
Environmental dispute resolution (EDR) includes the range of decision
making processes from individual choice through direct and assisted
negotiation (mediation, conciliation, neutral evaluation), to third party
investigative, administrative, legislative or judicial determination. The history
of EDR in Australia is commonly written, however, as the application of
alternative dispute resolution methods, principally mediation, to land use and
development proposals subject to focal government determination or before a
state court or triounal.
Elsewhere | have outlined the use of ADR in environmental and land use
disputes in relation to local government, community based services, and state
courts and tribunals across Australia (Rollinson, 1998). | have been involved
in over 200 of these cases as a mediator/facilitator and specifically as the
‘mediating registrar’ of the NSW Land and Environment Court. My experience
as a local government town planner and community worker for over 15 years
has also given me a unique insight into the issues involved. ...
16013
Towards a Global Paradigm for the Regulation of
Development
M. Roger BRISTOW
University of Manchester
U.K.
The twentieth century saw the gradual global spread of administrative sytems
of planning, from beginnings in the control of new city development, and the
extension of the old in terms of the regulation of building and later of uses.
Whether one looks at the systems of zoning, begun in Germany and
developed both in Europe and North America, or the codes of regulatory
control that were necessarily introduced alongside them, there has always
remained a conflict between an ambition for certainty and control and a wish
to contain flexibility and adaptability.
Thus, whether one looks at the older ‘core’ systems of Europe or North
America, or derivatives in former colonial territories, or later ‘exports’ to more
recent ‘modern’ town planning environments like China and Taiwan, this
dilemma continues to be played out, with variations, from jurisdiction to
jurisdiction. The simplicities of coarse zoning systems lead to arguments
about lack of contro! (but which nevertheless offer flexibility), whilst the
complex systems of the older jurisdictions are forced to seek for compromises
in order to match demands for adaptation and change.
One therefore faces what has become a global dilemma in the regulatory
system which is deemed necessary almost everywhere for controlling the
property markets of capitalist development, and reigning-in their excesses in
the interests of communities and liveable, sustainable environments. The
paper will therefore explore this hypothesis that there is in fact a global
continuum of planning systems from those which embrace to the full the
rigidities of zoning, to...
356
WPSC 2001
16014
Challenges in Reforming the Planning System in Vietnam
To Lang NGUYEN
Hanoi Architectural University, Vietnam
Brian. H. ROBERTS
Queensland University of Technology, Australia
Since 1986, Vietnam has been undergoing major structural changes and
reforms to become a more market-oriented economy. However, much of the
nations urban and regional planning is still undertaken using central planning
concepts and ideas, which are unable to respond well to changing market
forces and the pressures of rapid urbanisation in Vietnamese cities. The
slowness in legislation reform and decentralisation of decision-making
functions to local government presents particular challenges to the planning
system, which international agencies have been trying to address through a
range of training programs. This paper traces out some of the problems and
issues facing the current planning system and recent attempts by the United
Nations and the Australian Goverment to improve planning knowledge and
practices by planners and senior government officials to strengthen planning
capacity and the reforms to the planning system in Vietnam.
16015
Comparative Experiences in Planning for Integrated
Development - lessons from Florida, Queensland,
KwaZulu-Natal and New Zealand
Neil SIPE
Griffith University, Australia
Peter ROBINSON
University of Natal, South Africa
During the past two decades “planning for integrated development” came into
vogue internationally as a way of achieving more sustainable development,
and was adopted by many countries. This paper compares the experience of
planning for integrated development in four different countries. The analysis
focuses on the impact of specific planning legislation that has been enacting
including: 1) the Growth Management Act (1985, Florida USA); 2) the
Resource Management Act (1991, New Zealand); 3) Municipal Structures Act
(1998, KwaZulu-Natal South Africa); and 4) the Integrated Planning Act (1998,
Queensland, Australia). It examines the problems which prompted a change
from the existing planning system and the circumstances in which the
changes were introduced. The resulting institutional frameworks are
compared, along with the expected form and content of the plans, and the
relationship between development and planning processes.
A review of what had been achieved in the 15 years to 2000 in each country
revealed a number of key themes that manifested themselves in different
ways. All relate to a level of disjuncture between the expected and actual
outcomes, coupled with achievement of some positive results. The key
themes or issues which the paper focuses on includes: citizen participation;
legal enforceability of the plans; provision of infrastructure; the role of regional
planning; and consistency between state (national) regional and local plans.
The goal of this paper is not only to provide a comparison of how integrated
planning is done in four different regions of the world, but to show that there
are valuable lessons that can be derived from this comparison.
357
WPSC 2001
16016
How the Community Development of the New Time
Influences the Urban Planning Statutes in China
Ping ZHANG
Tongji University
China
Entering the 1990s in China, the community is playing a more and more
important role in the city development with the enforcement of the market
economy and the transformation of the social system. It can be predicted with
the community development there will be increased needs for protection by
the urban planning statutes. This article examines the particular features and
problems of the community development of the new time in China, and
evaluates the urban planning statutes that protect the community
development. Then how the needs of the community further development will
influence the urban planning statutes is studied. and finally some proposals
on the statutes are brought about.
16017
Dispute Resolution Techniques in Planning
Dorothy WAKELING
University of Waikato
New Zealand
In New Zealand there is considerable emphasis put upon consultation in
planning as part of the public participation process. Inherent in consultation
is the potential for conflict. Planners can play a central role in managing land
use conflict and resolving disputes through planning processes.
Disputes arise in both developing and administering public policy. Planning
education needs to prepare planners to develop their skills in negotiation and
mediation of disputes and recognise opportunities to apply these techniques
at various stages of the planning process.
My paper appraises the variety of alternative dispute resolution techniques
which can be used concurrent with formal processes in public decisionmaking.
These techniques can work towards more sustainable
environmental solutions as they are worked out through building a consensus
with those in conflict.
358
WPSC 2001
Appendix:
AUTHOR INDEX
(Serial No./ Author’s Name)
A
14031 ABDEL-KADER, Mohamed
8034 ABE, Hirofumi
14022 ABE, Hirofumi
4008 ABRAMO, Pedro
8023 ABRAMO, Pedro
2012 ABRAMSON, Daniel
15016 ACHE, Peter
13009 ADISHAKTI, Laretna T.
5036 ADOLPHE, Luc
14007 AFRAKHTEH, Hassan
12049 AFSHAR, Farokh
9002 AHLAVA, Antti
1028 AHMAD, Supian
5013 AHMAD, Supian
8066 AHMAD, Supian
3006 AHN, Kun-Hyuck
9019 AHN, Kun-Hyuck
6061 AKSOYLU, Sevin
6039 ALAEDINI, Pooya
14018 ALAEDINI, Pooya
8035 AL-AZZAWI, A. S.
2059 ALBRECHTS, Louis
7010 ALEXANDER, Ernest R.
14025 ALI, Amal K.
3054 AL-KODMANY, Kheir
8037 ALLAN, Andrew
5006 ALLISON, Janelle
8020 AI-MOSAIND, Musaad A.
8035 AL-NAJAR, Saeed
1014 ALOHALY, Khalid A.
7040 ALOHALY, Khalid A.
8032 ALOHALY, Khalid A.
3029 ALMUMEN, Adel
3034 ALSKAIT, Khalid
7051 ALTERMAN, Rachelle
8024 ALTERMAN, Rachelle
16007 ALTERMAN, Rachelle
2089 ALVES, Maria de Fatima Lopes
3029 AMER, El!lsayed
2058 AMDANM, Jorgen
15013 AMDAM, Roar
9047 AMER, El Syed
6070 AMIN, A. T. M. Nurul
2005 AMINOSSEHE, Sherin
13002 AMINZADEH, Behnaz
10021 ANAGNOSTOPOULOS, K.
12030 ANDREASEN, Jergen
10012 ANGOTTI, Tom
1013 ANJOMANI, Ardeshir (Ard)
1032 ANTIPOLO, Sophremiano B.
6006 APAYDIN, Taner
14023 ARANYA, Rolee
9013 ARAVOT, Iris
9045 ARAVOT, Iris
1-1
WPSC 2001
7054
2062
10013
4012
7021
14019
6040
ARCHIBUGI, Franco
AREVALO, Mabini Jr.
ARIMAH, Ben C.
ARNSTBERG, Karl-Olov
ASMERVIK, Sigmund
ASSAAD, Ragui
ATABAY, Semra
AUDIRAC, Ivonne
AVERMAETE, Tom
AVNIMELECH, Yoram
B
BAGZADEH, Hassen
BAHL, Deepak
BAILEY, Nick
BAILEY, Nicholas Jone
BAJRACHARYA, Bhishna
BAKER, Mark
BALDUCCI, Alessandro
BANACHOWICZ, Beata
BANERJEE, Tridib
BANERJEE, Tridib
BANERJEE, Tridib
BAO, Yeqing
BARDHAN, Ashok Deo
BATEY, Peter W. J.
BAXAMUSA, Murtaza
BAZIN, Marcel
BEARD, Victoria A.
BEAUMASTER, Suzanne
BELLINGHAM, Mark
BENERIA, Lourdes
BERGSTROM, Inger
BERKE, Philip
BERRY, Jim
BERTOLINI, Luca
BESTELIU, lon
BIENENSTEIN, Glauco
BIENENSTEIN, Regina
BIRGERSSON, Lisbeth
BIRKMANN, Joern
BITAR, Jihad
BJONNESS, Hans Christie
BJONNESS, Hans Christie
BLAIR, John
BLAKELY, Ed
BLAKELY, Edward J.
BLANCO, Hilda
BLANCO, Hilda
BLUMLING, Bettina
BOLLENS, Scott A.
BOMER, Hermann
BOOTH, Philip
BOOTH, Philip
BORRI, D.
BOWEN, George E.
BRABCOVA, Jitka
BRADBURY, Matthew
BRAGOS, Oscar
BRANDT, Jonathan Eric
BRATT, Rachel G.
BREAKELL, Mike
BRILLET, Philippe M.
BRINDLE, Ray
I-2
WPSC 2001
16013
2057
7019
5017
12027
6014
6087
8003
3035
6005
BRISTOW, M.Roger
BROECK, Jef Van Den
BROECK, Pieter Van den
BROEDNER, Bruno Heinz
BROWN, A. L.
BROWN, Caroline
BRUEGMANN, Robert
BRUTON, Michael
BURAYIDI, Michael A.
BUXTON, Michael
Cc
CAMPANELLA, Thomas J.
CANO, Wilson
CARMON, Naomi
CASARIEGO, Joaquin
CASELLA, Sam
CAVRIC, Branko J.
CELIK, Bilge Gokhan
CENZATTI, Marco
CHAN, Nelson
CHANG, Shu-Mei
CHAPIN, Tim
CHECKOWAY, Barry
CHEN, Jyue-Huey
CHEN, Kuan-Wei
CHEN, Qianhu
CHEN, Tsah-Lung
CHEN, Wenzhe
CHEN, Yen-Jong
CHEN, Yi
CHEN, Yi-Ling
CHENG, Lucie
CHIBA, Shinji
CHINGIZ, Ismailov
CHIU, Rebecca L.H.
CHO, Deokho
CHO, Jae-Seong
CHO, Jae-Seong
CHO, Kyung-Hoon
CHO, Myoung-Ho
CHOGUILL, Charles L.
CHOGUILL, Marisa B.G.
CHO, Dae-Sik
CHOI, Hong-Suk
CHOI, Jeong-Woo
CHOI, Sang-Chul
CHOY, D. Low
CHOY, Darryl Low
CLAPP, James A.
CLAY, Phillip L.
CLAYDON, Jim
CLAYDON, Jim
CLERCQ, Frank Le
COELHO, Carlos Dias
COELHO, Carlos Dias
COELHO, Celeste Alves
COENEN, F.H.J.M.
COIACETTO, Eddo
COOPER, Garry
COSTA, Geraldo M.
COSTA, Joao Pedro
COSTA, Jo&o Pedro
COTA, Daniela A.
1-3
¥#PSC 2001
8054
6064
9020
2035
9018
2090
12021
12004
6013
8004
13027
3048
2048
2081
6064
2031
9003
COTGROVE, Robert
CRAWFORD, Jan
CRAWFORD, Margaret
CRAWFORD, Pat
CREWE, Katherine
CROW, Stephen
CROWFORD, Patricia
CUNNINGHAM, Chris
CURTIS, Carey
CYBRIWSKY, Roman
D
DAI, Chun
DALGAKIRAN, Ahu
DANDEKAR, Hemalata C.
DANG, Anrong
DANTAS, Ney
DASHTI, Hussain M.
DAVID, Carl-Heinz
DAVISON, Cecilia
DAVOUDI, Simin
DEANGELIS, James P.
DEBASHIS, Sanyal
DECORTE, Filiep
DEDEKORKUT, Aysin
DEGUCHI, Atsushi
DEMERUTIS, Juan
DENG, Xuejun
DEVEREUX, Mike
DIAW, Kofi
DICKEY, John
DILET, Marc
DIMITROVA, Elena
DING, Chengri
DIXON, Jenny
DIXON, Jenny
DJORDJEVIC, Dejan
DJORDJEVIC, Dejan
DJORDJEVIC, Jasmina
DJORDJEVIC, Jasmina
DO, Duc Viem
DOEVENDANS, Kees
DOGMUS, Oytun Eylem
DOYLE, D. Gregg
DRISKELL, David
DROEGE, Peter
DU, Ningrui
DUEHR, Stefanie
DUGUNDJI, Ellenna
DYCK, Robert G.
E
EISOLD, Tobias
ELLEITHY, Amr
EI-SHAKHS, Salah S.
ERICKSEN, Neil
ERSOY, Melih
ESTEVE, Carlos s.
EVANS, Brian
WPSC 2001
2083
10007
7055
12039
7051
15009
2087
14030
16008
12012
1001
12052
8004
2082
12003
12045
2084
2065
6008
5033
3015
F
FABBRO, Sandro
FACCHINETTI, Marco
FAHMI, Wael Salah
FAHMI, Wael Salah
FALUDI, Andreas
FALUDI, Andreas
FAN, Wenguo
FEINER, Jacques P.
FELDMAN, Sarah
FERGUSON, Erik
FERNANDES, Ana Cristina
FIDELIS, Teresa
FOOKES, Tom W.
FORD, Larry R.
FORESTER, John
FRANK, Andrea I.
FRANK, Andrea I.
FRANK, Kathryn
FRANK, Nancy
FREUNDT, Andreas
FU, Changfeng
FUKUSHIMA, Shigeru
G
GAFFIKIN, Frank
GALINDO, Kim Bianca
GARCIA, Margot W.
GARG, Yogesh K.
GEERTMAN, Stephanie
GENG, Huizhi
GENG, Mi-Na
GENG, Yong-Chang
GERSCOVICH, Alicia
GHOMASHCHI, Vahid
GIANNOPOULOJU, M.
GIANNOPOULOU, M.
GIGLI, Federico
GIORDANO, R.
GLAUDEMANS, Marc
GLEESON, Jim
GONCALVES, Maria Flora
GONG, Qingyu
GOSSAYE, Ashenafi
GOWDA, Krishne
GOWDA, Krishne
GRAIZBORD, Carlos
GREGORCIK, J.
GREIVING, Stefan
GU, Chaolin
GU, Kai
GUALINI, ENRICO
GUERRA, Elsa
GUHATHAKURTA, Subhrajit
GUHATHAKURTA, Subhrajit
GUILLEMOTEAU, Deiphine
GUNDER, Michael
GUNTNER Simon
GUO, Yong-Hong
1-5
WPSC 2001
14029
H
HA, Chang Hyoun
HAARHOFF, Errol
HAGISHIMA, Satoshi
HAGUE, Cliff
HAGUE, Cliff
HAHN, Ekhart
HAILA, Anne
HALL, Tony
HAMER, Andrew Marshall
HAN, Feng
HAN, Mingqing
HAN, Tat Ngan
HARPER, Thomas L.
HARPER, Tom
HARRIS, Britton
HARRIS, Neil
HARRISON, Phil
HARRISON, Philip
HASAN, Mahmudul
HASAN, Mahmudul
HASSAN, Ahmad Sanusi
HAUGER, Georg
HAYTON, Keith
HEALEY, Patsy
HEATH, Tim
HEIKKILA, Eric J.
HERRANZ, Joaquin Jr.
HERRLE, Peter
HIBBARD, Michael
HIDAYATI, A. Nurul
HILLIER, Jean
HIROSE, Yoshinobu
HL, Yulia Nurliani
HO, Suet-Ying
HOANG, Thuy Ha
HOCH, Charles J.
HOHN, Andreas
HOME, Robert
HONG, Ki-Yong
HONG, Kyoung-Gu
HOPKINS, Lewis D.
HOUTHAEVE, Rik
HOWE, Deborah A.
HOWE, Joe
HOWE, Joe
HOYEM, Harald
HOYER, Karl Georg
HSIA, Chu-Joe
HSIA, Chu-Joe
HSIEH, Ting-Ya
HUA, Chen
HUA, Chen
HUANG, Guangyu
HUANG, Wei
HULL, Angela
HUNG, Chi-Tung
HUSSAIN, Mahmood
IBRAGIMOV, Ilham
1-6
WPSC 2001
4009
6045
3033
7056
8066
6005
16009
14017
* 12006
6084
9008
6068
11002
8021
8025
1028
3001
6073
6076
9045
3005
11007
5018
1034
6036
1017
3023
11016
7001
7012
14020
13015
14014
10005
5005
15001
2023
9019
8017
6015
8018
6083
12011
14005
3051
10016
16004
8069
8036
5038
8016
2048
3060
7038
14021
6051
16001
IINUMA, Takeko
IM, Yang-Bin
IP, lam-Chong
IRAZABAL, Clara
J
JAAFAR, Wan Munira Wan
JACKSON, John
JACOBSON, Thomas
JANNUZZI, Paulo
JENSSEN, Bernd
JEONG, Hoiseong
JIN, Guang-Jun
JOHNSON, Steve
JONES, Phiit
JOST, Siivia
JOST, Silvia
JUSOH, Hamzah
K
KABIR, Ahsanul
KALAMAROS, Alexander E.
KALAMAROS, Alexander E.
KALISCH-ROTEM, Einat
KALSAAS, Bo Terje
KALUSHEV, George
KAMMEIER, Hans Detlef
KANG, Hong-Bin
KANSU, Hatice
KARIM, Rezaul
KARUPPANNAN, Sadasivam
KASUMOV, Rufat
KAUFMAN, Jerome L.
KETIZMEN, Godkce
KHAN, Shahed Anwer
KIDOKORO, Tetsuo
KIDOKORO, Tetsuo
KIM, Geunyoung
KIM, Hong-Bae
KIM, Hyun-Soo
KIM, Joon S.
KIM, Jull
KIM, Ta-Yeul
KING, Caroline
KLAMER, Michael
KLEIN, Garth
KLEIN, Garth
KLEIN, Garth
KNAAP, Gerrit J.
KNAAP, Gerrit J.
KOLNICK, Kathy A.
KOMBAITAN, Boy
KONDO, Akio
KOO, Chamun
KOO, Ja-Hoon
KOPACIK, Gabriel
KOSNY, Mitchell E.
KOSSY, Judith
KOTVAL, Zenia
KREIBICH, Volker
KRISHAN, Arvind
KUBOTA, Aya
1-7
WPSC 2001
9036
7051
6027
15005
7008
3032
1019
14020
1034
15001
5002
8049
8056
9037
16005
1038
7029
9032
1003
2036
6032
2081
6047
5034
2094
6019
2042
12026
7051
8007
3012
9019
14004
14004
3010
8026
6075
1034
8026
1015
6046
9009
11015
12031
8015
12032
3005
8064
8031
5028
1037
5020
16006
3050
6023
8047
8006
1004
13028
14040
KUMAR, Sandeep
KUNZMANN, Klaus R.
KUNZMANN, Klaus R.
KUNZMANN, Kiaus R.
KUO, Chi-Jeng
KUO, I-Shiow
KWOK, Reginald Yin-Wang
KWON, Taeho
KWON, Won-Yong
KYONGGI-Do
L
LAI, Chi-Ming
LAI, Kwang-Pang
LAI, Shih-Kung
LAI, Shih-Kung
LALENIS, Konstantinos
LAM, Alven H.
LAMAS, José
LAMAS, José
LAMBREGTS, Bart
LANE, Marcus
LANE, Marcus
LAQUIAN, Aprodicio
LANGELAND, Anders
LANGENDOBRF, Richard
LAPINTIE, Kimmo
LAVAZZA, Fabrizio
LAW, Winnie Wai-Yi
LE, Due Thang
LEAF, Michael
LEE, Chanam
LEE, Chang-Moo
LEE, Chang-Moo
LEE, Chang-Moo
LEE, Jong-Hyun
LEE, Jun-Ho
LEE, Kyung-Kee
LEE, Sang-Hun
LEE, Tae-II
LEE, Tae-il
LEE, Yung-Jaan
LEE, Yung-Jaan
LEHMANN, Guenter
LENG, Hong
LI, Daizhong
LI, Jianling
Li, Li
Li, Xiao
LI, Xiugang
LI, Yanru
Li, Yu
LIAUW, Laurence Wie Wu
LIGHT, Jennifer S.
LIM, Gill-Chin
LIM, Lan Yuan
LIMONEN, Mervi
LIN, Feng-Tyan
LIN, Haiying
LIN, John Chien-Yuan
LIU, Bing
LIU, Chaoyin
LIU, Lin’an
LIU, S.C,
1-8
a,
WPSC 2001
3059
12045
5030
12033
15002
12047
14011
5030
8048
14039
11024
6035
“7009
10015
9029
13024
6083
12011
14005
12015
6033
5022
2003
3058
14037
2064
8010
5016
15004
6039
14018
6085
14014
LLOYD, M. G. L.
LLOYD, M. G. L.
LO PORTO, A.
LOBO, Manuel Da Costa
LONDON, James B.
LONG, Bin
LOOYE, Johanna W.
LOPEZ, N.
LOTFI, Sedigheh
LOTFI, Sedigheh
LOUKISSAS, Philippos
LOW, Nicholas
LU, Duanfang
LU, Hon-Quang
LUBIS, Basauli Umar
LUONG, Tu Quyen
MABIN, Alan
MABIN, Alan
MABIN, Alan
MacDONALD, Kelvin
MADSEN, Jeremy
MAIER, Karel
MALBERT, Bjérn
MALCATA REBELO, Emilia Maria Delgado
Domingos Antunes
MALONE-LEE, Lai-Choo
MANDOUR, Mohamed Alaa
MANN, Anupama
MAO, Qizhi
MAO, Qizhi
MARCIANO, Richard J.
MARCOTULLIO, Peter J.
MARCOTULLIO, Peter J.
MARKOWSKI, Tadeusz
MARTENS, Merijn
MARTINEZ, Oscar Frausto
MARTINS, Fitomena Maria Pedrosa
MASTOP, Hans (JM)
MATEOS, Alicia
MATHEMA, Ashna S.
MATHUR, Shishir
MATSUYUKI, Mihoko
McCARTHY, John
McGREAL, Stanley
MCLAUGHLIN, Michael T.
McNEIL, Jean
MEAD, Elspeth
MEDALEN, Tor
MEINKE, Katja
MELOTTE , Barrie
MELOTTE, Barrie
MEMON, Ali
MENG, Lee Lik
MENG, Xiaochen
MERRICK, Jason
MI, Shiwen
MIAO, Pu
MIAO, Yang
MIERZEJEWSKA, Lidia
MING, Tianran
MINNERY, John
MISGAV, Ayala
1-9
WPSC 2001
6055
2014
12011
14005
9039
8003
5024
7043
12018
11005
7015
12007
2006
12008
2045
14028
12027
12007
2095
7038
6078
6074
3001
8034
11014
6034
2084
7049
7042
2042
7051
8061
12049
14013
1042
7030
6070
12026
16014
9046
2086
6004
9026
13016
12030
9005
11011
8002
13012
2027
8042
2034
6036
14001
13015
14014
1031
MIZUOKA, Fujio
MOCCIA, Francesco Domenico
MOGALE, Thomas
MOGALE, Thomas
MOH, Alexander Jen-Chieh
MOHAMAD, Jamilah
MOHAMED, Badarudin
MOHL, Raymond A.
MONTEIRO, Circe Gama
MOON, Kyong-tl
MORRISON, Keith
MORROW-JONES, Hazel
MOSHA, Aloysius C.
MOSHA, Aloysius C.
MOTTE, Alain
MSOKA, Colman Titus
MUBVAMI, T.
MUELLER, Bernhard
MULLER, André
MULLIN, John R.
MURPHY, Peter A.
MUSHKATEL, Alvin
MUSTAFA, Anirba
MYOJIN, Sho
N
N<ESS, Petter
NAGHIZADEH, Mohammad
NDUNG’U, Abraham
NEDOVIC-BUDIC, Zorica
NEUMAN, Michaei
NG, Mee-Kam
NG, Mee Kam
NG, Mee Kam
NG, Mee Kam
NG, Mee Kam
NG, Waikeen
NGUYEN, Kim Luyen
NGUYEN, Thi Binh Minh
NGUYEN, To Lang
NGUYEN, To Lang
NGUYEN, Van Muon
NICOTERA, Virginia
NILSSON, Kristina
NISHIMURA, Yukio
NISHIMURA, Yukio
NNKYA, Tumsiph J.
O
O’CONNELL, Derry
O’HARE, Daniel
O’NEILL, Janet
O'CONNOR, Penny
ODERO, Kenneth
OGLU, Gasanov Taptig Guilakhmad
OKADA, Norio
OKTEN, Aybenur
OLIVEIRA, Jose Antonio Puppim de
ONISHI, Takashi
ONISHI, Takashi
OZASLAN, Nuray
1-10
WPSC 2001
7024
15008
9007
8065
1030
14032
1010
14034
9023
8016
2033
12043
6001
15014
5014
8067
14037
11001
10004
15017
15022
15004
8053
3037
9026
3038
7028
16010
14019
5018
2011
4007
15001
6025
2084
7050
13021
9022
6052
15011
3023
9030
11010
3013
9048
ed
P
PAKARINEN, Terttu
PALLAGST, Karina
PAMFIL, Francoise
PAN, Haixiao
Park, Jong Hwa
PARVA, Mohammad
PARYSEK, Jerzy J.
PASHAYEV, Vugar
PATRICIOS, Nicholas N.
PAZOUREK, Karel
PEEL, Deborah
PEEL, Deborah
PELLITERO, Ana Maria Moya
PENA, Sergio
PENG, Zhong-Ren
PERAHIA, Raquel
PERERA, Nihal
PERL, Noa
PERR, David C.
PETERS, Deike
PETRAKOS, George
PEZZOLI, Keith
PHAM, Khanh Toan
PHAM, Thanh Liem Phone
PHAM, Thuy Loan
PHUNG, Anh Tien
PICCINATO, Giorgio
PINTO, Victor Carvaiho
PIONEK, Gia
PIRACHA, Awais Latif
PIRES, Artur da Rosa
PO, Lan-Chih
POCHEON-Gun
POLENSKE, Karen R.
PORTILLA, Melania
POULTON, Michael
POURJAFAR, Mahammadreza
POURJAFAR, Mohammadreza
PRAYITNO, Budi
PRIEMUS, Hugo
PUGH, Cedric
PURNOMO, Agus Budi
PURNOMO, Agus Budi
Q
QU, Wei
QU, Wei
R
RABBANI, Shahab
RAFIEIAN, Mojtaba
RAMBALLEY, Varsha
RAMOS-MENDES, Denise C. Vitale
REEVES, Dory
REUTER, Wolf
RIGOTTI, Ana Maria
ROBERTS, Brian. H.
ROBINSON, Kirsten
I-ll
WPSC 2001
12027
16015
2011
12042
5037
16012
2093
1007
8055
12014
6082
5017
8067
14021
6044
7011
15020
5013
10017
8033
1013
1034
5037
2007
7017
1036
11004
2017
2039
5009
2036
9039
5011
3016
2082
9006
ROBINSON, Peter
ROBINSON, Peter
RODRIGUES, Carlos
RODRIGUEZ-GARZA, Roberto
ROH, Sam-Kew
ROLLINSON, David
ROO, Gert De
ROSALES, Humberto B.
ROSENBLOOM, Sandi
ROSIER, Johanna
ROUKOUNIS, Y.
RUECKER, Armin
RUSTICUCCI, Diego
Ss
SAFAI-AMINI, Minoo
SAGER, Tore
SAHNOUNE, T.
SAITO, Asato
SAITO, Kei
SALET, WILLEM G. M.
SALMERON, Diego
SALMERON, Diego
SAMAODHI, T. Nirarta
SAMADHI, T. Nirarta
SANDALACK, Beverly A.
SANDERCOCK, Leonie
SANGMA, Christi
SANTIAGO, Luis E. .
SANYAL, Bish
SAOLAPURKA, Nithin
SAP, Herwin Antal
SARASWATI, Endang
SCHMEIDLER, Karel
SCHMID, Willy A.
SCHMID, Willy A.
SCHMID, Willy A.
SCHMID, Willy A.
SCHOCKEN, Hillel
SCHOENWANDT, Walter L.
SCHOLZ, Wolfgang
SCHUILING, Dick
SCHULTZ, Barbara
SEARLE, Gien
SEATON, Kim
SEE, Chua-Rhan
SEIDEL, Andrew D.
SEKHAR, S. V. C.
SEKIO, Kazuyo Kay
SEN, Sid
SEO, Young-Min
SETIAWAN, Bakti
SEVERINE, Mayere
SHAH, Abdul Hadi Harman
SHANNON, Kelly
SHATKIN, Gavin
SHEN, Luying
SHEN, Qing
SHEPHERD, Robin
SHIH, Vincent Chang-An
SHINOZAKI, Michihiko
SHIPP, Sigmund C.
SHOSHKES, Ellen
SHOSHKES, Ellen
I-12
WPSC 2001
15007
9031
3052
3055
12054
5019
6069
6072
14038
5003
5013
6016
~ 16015
3023
3026
8022
12012
10017
8048
3051
2049
9028
6055
14040
14013
2038
7047
8027
1024
2039
6079
2030
2067
6036
2090
4011
SIEMBIEDA, William
SIHOMBING, Antony
SIKANDER, Abdul
SIKANDER, Abdul
SIKSNA, Arnis
SILVA, Elisabete Alves Da
SILVA, Elisabete
SILVA, Paulo
SILVER, Christopher
SIMPSON, David M.
SIONG, Ho-Chin
SIPE, Neil
SIPE, Neil
SIVAM, Alpana
SKABURSKIS, Andrejs
SKAYANNIS, Pantelis D.
SKELTON, lan
SMITH, Sheri
SOLAIMANI, Karim
SONG, Yan
SORENSEN, Andre
SORENSEN, Andre
SORVIG, Kim
SOTARAUTA, Markku
SPEAK, Suzanne
SPIT, Tejo
SRIDHARA, M. V.
SRIDHARA, M. V,
SRIVIROJANA, Nucharee
STANIC, Ivan
STEELE, Andy
STEIN, Stan
STEIN, Stanley M.
STEINMETZ, Remo
STIFTEL, Bruce
STIFTEL, Bruce
STROMBERG, Knut
STROMBERG, Knut
SUBANU, Leksono
SUBBA, Mahendra
SUKARDI, Dianna
SUKARDI, Rahy
SUN, Ruei-Suei
SUN, Tian
SUZUKI, Daisuke
SWAPNA, Banerjee-Guha
SWEET, Elizabeth L.
7
TAKEDA, Izumi
TANG, Bo-Sin
TANG, Wing-Shing
TANG, Wing-Shing
TANG, Wing-Shing
TANG, Yuging
TAO, Songling
TAO, Xiaoma
Team Ten Effotwo
TETIOR, Alexander N.
TEWDWR-JONES, Mark
THEERAPAPPISIT, Polladach
PENGEZER, Betiil
THOMAS, Huw
THOMAS, Huw
I-13
WPSC 2001
1034
3017
8062
1025
2050
3031
5032
7013
14006
12027
12002
9024
3057
3057
2081
13026
13016
14010
2025
11007
10010
2040
15022
1026
11018
4006
11010
5030
13018
6012
1036
8067
3009
16017
15006
4010
THOMAS, June
THOMPSON, Susan
THOMPSON-FAWCETYT, Michelle
THORNLEY, Andy
THORNLEY, Andy
TIPPLE, Graham
TISMA, Alexandra
TIZOT, Jean-Yves
TJAHJONO, Gunawan
TODES, A.
TODES, Alison
TODOROKI, Osamu
TOSIC, Branka
TOSIC, Zoran
TOULAN, Nohad
TRAN, Hung
TRAN, Lan Anh Thi
TRAN, Van Tan
TREIGUER, Julio M.
TROEVA, Vesselina
TSAI, Cho-Fang
TSENG, Tse-Fong
TSIAPA, Maria
TUNA, Tasan-Kok
U
ULLAH, Salim
UMEMOTO, Karen
UNIATY, Quintarina
URICCHIO, V. F.
UTAKA, Yushi
V
VAINER, Carlos B.
VAINER, Carios B,
VAKIL, Anna C,
VALE, Lawrence J.
VALENZUELA, Alfonso
VALLETTA, Bill
VAN DIJK, Enrico
VASCONCELOS, Lia T.
VAVATSIKOS, A.
VAZQUEZ, Teresa
VERHAGE, Roelof
VERMA, Niraj
VIEHOVER, Martin
VIGAR, Geoff
VRIES, Jochem de
VRIJTHOFF, Wout van der Toorn
VU, Anh Tu
VU, Thi Vinh
W
WADDICK, Caitlin
WAHID, Julaihi
WAINSTEIN DE KRASUK, Olga Ines
WAKEFIELD, John
WAKELING, Dorothy
WALTHER, Uwe-Jens
WALTZ, Viktoria
1-14
WPSC 2001
6027
8013
14009
13007
12005
13007
7046
8064
6041
5025
5028
11008
7053
6030
11003
12030
1016
2034
7032
5035
9001
1018
5023
1009
8068
9025
3042
2082
8069
3062
2008
12004
7014
8039
13019
11012
12049
11023
1011
8047
7059
11026
1034
3019
8058
2067
5010
5026
13023
5031
14013
2037
12021
13015
6037
5016
11017
8064
WANG, Fang
WANG, Fei S.
WANG, Hung-Kai
WANG, James T. J.
WANG, June Huajun
WANG, Richard L. S.
WANG, Shilan
WANG, Wei
WANG, Weiluo
WANG, Xiaodong
WANG, Xinhao
WANG, Yang
WARD, Stephen V.
WARLINA, Lia
WARLINA, Lia
WATSON, Vanessa
WDOWICKA, Magdalena
WEBER, Gerlind
WEBSTER, Christopher J.
WEGNER, Harald
WE), Liang
WEISS, Marc A.
WEN, Kuo-Chung
WENDT, Jan
WHITE, Sammis B.
WHITMAN, Paula
WIEWEL, Wim
WILSON, Patricia A.
WINARSO, Haryo
WINAYANTI, Lana
WISSINK, Bart
WITHERBY, Angus W
WOLTJER, Johan
WONG, Cecilia
WONG, Marie Rose
WOOD, David
WU, C.T.
WU, Chengzhao
WU, Jiaping
WU, Ti-Chia
WU, Tinghai
WU, Wei
WU, Weiping
WU, Weiping
WU, Xiaosong
WYATT, Ray
WYATT, Ray
WYELD, Theodor G
X
XIAO, Jianli
XU, Guangwei
XU, Jiang
Y
YABES, Ruth
YABES, Ruth
YAMAMURA, Takayoshi
YANG, Perry Pei-Ju
YANG, Rui
YANG, Rui-
YANG, Xiaoguang
1-15
WPSC 2001
6050
12023
13017
3043
13010
2090
12045
7020
3012
3010
8009
8019
11005
14004
1027
7034
1035
11015
8047
3027
8040
9035
YANG, Xinhai
YANG, Yoon-Jae
YAO, Yifeng
YEH, Anthony
YEN, Liang-Yi
YEWLETT, Chris
YEWLETT, Chris
Yi, Rong
YIM, Chang-Ho
YIM, Chang-Ho
YIM, Chang-Ho
YIM, Chang-Ho
YIM, Chang-Ho
YIM, Chang-Ho
YU Taofang
YU, Haiyi
YU, Zhou
YUAN, Qing
YUEH, Yu-Chi
YUEN, Belinda
YUN, Dae-Sic
YUN, Yingxia
Z
ZASLAVSKY, Ilya
ZEN, Jian
ZHANG, Bing
ZHANG, Gengli
ZHANG, Jiantao
ZHANG, Ping
ZHANG, Tianxin
ZHANG, Tianxin
ZHANG, Tingwei
ZHANG, Xing-Quan
ZHANG, Yanhua
ZHEN, Feng
ZHEN, Fuchun
ZHEN, Lieping
ZHENG, Xiao
ZHONG, Yong
ZHOU, Kui
ZHU, Jieming
ZHU, Zhongdong
ZHUANG, Duan
ZICUS, Sandra
ZIGINDERE, Mine
ZIMMERMANN, Willi
ZIMOVA, Jana
ZOETE, Paul
ZOU, Dagang
ZU, Qiang
ZWANEVELD, Peter

Perr
errr
errerr:
pire